Skip to main content

Full text of "The uplift [serial]"

See other formats


of  % 

Intaratg  nf  Nurilj  (Earoitna 


(EaU?rtimt  cf  North  darnltmana 

C3G>4 
\^4  \ 


iiliiir 

00043182769 


FOR  USE  ONLY  IN 
THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  COLLECTION 


THIS  TITLE  HAS  BEEN  MICROFILMED 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill 


http://archive.org/details/upliftserial29151ston 


JAN  6     WM 


jj  UPLIFT 

VOL.   XXIX  CONCORD,    N.   C,   JANUARY  4,    1941  NO.    1 


t^s> 


>\\e^0<V 


NEW  YEAR 


And  as  the  Old  Year  slips  away,  ] 

He  kindly  with  him  takes  ; 

The  pages  we  have  blurred  and  marred. 

With  failures  and  mistakes. 

The  blighted  hopes  and  needless  fears. 

Are  gone  beyond  recall, 

And  ours  once  more  the  fair,  clean  page 

The  New  Year  brings  to  all. 


— Marion  Sanford. 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON   MANUAL  TRAINING 

AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


L 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 

TWO  MILLION  WARM  FUR  COATS 

LEANERS 

THE  WOMAN  WANTED  FACTS 

DANIEL  BOONE 


By  William  Brown 
(Selected 
(Selected 

(World  Horizons) 


THE  BLACK  BOYS  OF 

CABARRUS  By  Carl  Goerch  in  The  State  Magazine 

FIRST  RURAL  DELIVERY  BEGAN 
AT  CHINA  GROVE 


CHRISTMAS  AT  THE 
TRAINING  SCHOOL 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


By  W.  T.  Lasley 
Leon  Godown 


3-7 

8 
11 
12 
13 

14 

21 

24 
29 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the   Stonewall  Jackson   Manual   Training  and    Industrial   School 

Type-setting  by  the   Boys'   Printing   Class. 

Subscription:      Two   Dollars   the   Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter    Dec.    4,    1920,    at   the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March   3,    1897.     Acceptance  for   mailing  at   Special    Rate. 

CHARLES  E.   BOGER,   Editor  MRS.  J.   P.   COOK,   Associate  Editor 

OUR   NEXT   YEAR 

About  next  year  we  know  much  that  is  sure,  but  we  wonder  about  much  that 
time  alone  will  let  us  know.  On  the  basis  of  what  we  can  count  on  with  cer- 
tainty we  plan  the  year  for  self,  for  home,  for  community,  for  business  and 
pleasure,  for  state  and  church.  In  plans  for  next  year  we  are  not  likely  to 
make  many  allowances  for  disappointments  or  failures  or  disasters.  Probably 
the  most  imprudent  thing  we  could  do  would  be  to  go  through  next  year's  cal- 
endar and  try  to  mark  it  with  signs  indicating  when  something  might  go  wrong. 

Some  realities  we  are  bound  to  face;  there  is  no  getting  away  from  them. 
There  is  the  fact  that  threatening  war  clouds  may  cast  long,  dark  shadows  our 
way.  We  hope  not,  but  we  cannot  dismiss  it  all  as  impossible.  Nothing  has 
more  reality  for  next  year  than  what  is  uncertain  about  it;  but  why  worry  about 
uncertainties,  that  may  turn  out  to  be  sources  of  blessings  ?  Besides,  worry- 
ing about  them  changes  nothing,  and  may  keep  us  from  seeing  and  hearing  and 
enjoying  the  things  that  bless  us  ere  their  passing.  But  the  promising  reali- 
ties— plenty  we  can  contemplate  for  next  year  with  confidence  that  from  this 
and  that,  here  and  there,  now  and  then  will  come  to  us  good  things  of  which 
we  can  now  but  dream. 

The  hope  and  resolves  and  equipment  and  opportunity — what  a  round  of 
privileges  will  surely  be  ours  next  year!  Individual  and  national  oppoi-tunities 
in  all  probability  will  be  richer  and  fuller  and  more  available  next  year 
than  ever  before.  At  least  we  do  well  to  cross  the  line  into  1941  with  firm 
step,  head  erect,  and  confident  that  if  we  can  do  anything  to  make  next 
year  all  we  hope  it  to  be  for  us  and  for  the  world,  we  will  take  our 
individual  path  toward  this  goal,  and  all  along  the  way  will  do  our  full  part. 

But  whatever  we  face  next  year,  whatever  happens — still  there  is  God.  If 
our  fondest  hopes  are  realized,  we  can  thank  Him;  if  some  disappointments 
come,  we  can  turn  to  Him  for  comfort  and  encouragement  and  direction. 

— Selected. 


A  NEW  YEAR 

We  talk  of  a  new  year,  but  we  read  in  Ecclesiastes  that  "there  is 
no  new  thing  under  the  sun.     Is  there  a  thing-  whereof  it  may  be 
said,  See,  this  is  new?  it  hath  been  long  ago,  in  the  ages  which  were 
^before  us." 


O 
A 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

Nevertheless  we  insist  that  before  us  is  a  new  year.  It  is  new  in 
its  being  untried,  in  its  undiscovered  secrets  and  treasures,  in  its  un- 
explored ranges  of  unpossessed  privileges.  It  is  new  in  the  persons 
who  will  be  in  places  and  positions  never  held  by  them  before,  in  the 
ways  of  doing  this  and  that,  in  the  products  from  many  sources.  It 
is  new  in  its  hopes  and  fears,  in  its  smiles  and  in  its  tears,  in  its  suc- 
cesses and  failures.  In  a  thousand  respects  the  year  we  are  enter- 
ing is  new. 

The  nation  will  learn  of  this  newness  and  master  it  for  good  or  ill. 
The  world  will  experience  much  not  now  dreamed  of,  some  of  it  to  be 
regretted  and  some  to  be  thankful  for.  What  is  ahead  of  some  races 
is  as  yet  too  new  to  be  even  guessed  at. 

But  we  can  be  kept  renewed  to  meet  whatever  new  experience, 
whether  it  be  depressing  or  uplifting,  that  crosses  our  pathway.  So 
we  care  for  our  bodily  health  to  keep  fit  for  our  part  in  just  require- 
ments laid  on  us.  We  use  educational  means  to  keep  our  mind  alert, 
lest  we  miss  new  opportunities  for  improvement.  We  cultivate  our 
character  traits  so  as  to  be  built  into  the  growing  structure  we  call 
life. 

It  is  a  new  year,  full  of  the  unknown  that  we  must  come  to  know, 
and  of  the  untried  that  we  must  try,  for  we  must  live  on  through 
this  year,  probably  discovering  that  it  is  "nothing  new  under  the 
sun,"  yet  full  of  new  opportunities,  many  of  them  like  those  we 
failed  to  enter  last  year. 


HIRAM  CATON 

Hiram  Caton,  a  familiar  and  most  likable  personality,  in  spite  of 
physical  handicaps,  made  his  way  through  life  with  a  benign  smile 
and  a  cheery  "howdy-do"  to  all  who  passed  his  way.  His  life  pre- 
sents an  example  to  many  who  cash  in  on  their  misfortunes  and  have 
neither  the  courage  nor  the  will  to  try.  Not  alone  did  he  make  a 
living,  but  reared  a  splendid  family  who  reflect  the  glory  of  an  or- 
derly home. 

Hiram  Caton's  interests  extended  beyond  the  four  walls  of  his 
home.  They  extended  into  the  civic  developments  of  the  city  and 
community  and  along  with  these  interests  he  had  time  to  devote  % 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

to  child  welfare,  especially  did  he  think  of  the  Tiny  Tims. 

During  the  activities  of  the  local  circle  of  the  King's  Daughters 
it  was  not  unusual  for  him  to  call  attention  to  some  child  without 
the  resources  that  give  social  security.  He  never  failed  to  con- 
tribute to  the  cause  as  generously  as  his  means  would  permit  for 
the  hospitalization  of  the  unfortunate. 

He  was  always  approachable,  greeting  his  friends  with  a  smile 
that  reflected  the  innate  glory  of  the  man.  His  entire  life  empha- 
sized humility  that  makes  mankind  truly  great.  Peace  to  his  ashes 
and  may  his  courage  and  faith  inspire  all  who  knew  him  to  make 
the  best  of  conditions  when  the  way  seems  hard.  His  many  friends 
are  sad  to  know  that  the  curtain  has  fallen  upon  the  last  act 
of  the  life  of  Hiram  Caton,  a  dependable  citizen  who  served  the 
public  most  faithfully. 


PAUL  REVERE 

Paul  Revere,  of  Revolutionary  War  fame,  was  born  in  Boston, 
Mass.,  on  January  1,  1735.  His  father's  name  was  Appollos  Rivoire, 
but  the  name  was  changed  to  Revere  so  the  "Dunderhead"  Boston- 
ians — as  he  called  them — could  manage  to  pronounce  it.  The 
father  came  to  Boston  from  the  Isle  of  Guernsey. 

Paul  Revere  was  a  copper  engraver,  an  artist,  and  a  dentist. 
He  never  had  a  horse  of  his  own,  yet  during  the  Revolutionary 
War  days  he  was  continually  riding  around  on  horseback,  carrying 
important  messages.  One  authority  tells  us  he  never  completed 
the  famous  ride  to  Concord.  It  is  said  that  he  started  out  on  the 
immortal  ride,  but  the  British  caught  him  and  took  away  the  horse 
at  Lexington.  Two  other  men,  William  Dawes  and  Sam  Prescott, 
reputedly  made  the  ride  to  Concord  successfully — but  Paul,  for 
having  made  a  start,  richly  deserves  all  the  credit  and  fame  given 
by  Longfellow  in  his  poem,  "Paul  Revere's  Ride."  He  did  make 
other  rides.  He  rode  here  and  there — New  York,  Philadelphia, 
New  Hampshire — with  messages  urging  the  patriots  to  resist  the 
British  King,  George  III.  He  was,  moreover,  one  of  the  "redskins" 
at  the  famous  Boston  Tea  Party. 

When  the  War  of  1812  broke  out,  he  was  seventy-eight  years 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

old,  but  advancing  years  did  not  keep  him  from  offering  his  services 
to  his  country.  At  the  age  of  eighty-four,  he  died  in  the  city  of  his 
birth,  a  respectable  business  man  who  had  accumulated  a  small 
fortune  in  the  brass  business. — Exchange. 


A  WORD  TO  OUR  FRIENDS 

The  usual  custom  of  this  office  is  to  take  a  week's  vacation  be- 
tween Christmas  and  New  Year.  In  fact,  every  interest  of  the  Jack- 
son Training  School  stops  work  and  enjoys  to  the  fullest  extent  the 
Christmas  holidays  with  an  understanding  heart,  emphasizing 
Christmas  Day  as  the  birthday  of  the  Prince  of  Peace.  Appropri- 
ate exercises,  including  the  singing  of  Carols,  a  play  and  a  sermon 
by  one  of  the  local  ministers,  make  clear  to  the  boys  of  this  institu- 
tion that  Christinas  is  not  a  day  for  riotous  living,  but  one  of  adora- 
tion for  the  gift  of  the  Christ  Child.  Hope  springs  eternal  in  the 
human  breast,  therefore,  we  feel  and  hope  that  our  boys,  the  future 
citizens  of  the  Old  North  State,  are  deeply  impressed  with  the  man- 
ner in  which  they  honor  the  birthday  of  the  Babe  of  Bethlehem,  and 
will  teach  others  as  they  pass  through  life  to  do  likewise.  Instead 
of  a  holiday  it  should  be  a  Holy  Day,  honoring  the  greatest  gift  ever 
given  to  mankind. 

We  take  this  privilege  to  thank  all  who  contributed  to  the  Boys' 
Christmas  Fund.  The  gifts  were  most  generous  and  there-  is  con- 
solation in  knowing  that  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of 
the  least  of  these,  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me."  For  all 
past  favors  we  are  grateful,  and  trust  we  will  continue  to  make  our- 
selves worthy  of  consideration  throughout  the  new  year  of  1941. 

10-13-8 - - $25.00 

Miss   Lena   Leslie,   Concord,- 5.00 

L.    D.    Coltrane,    Concord, - - — -  5.00 

Mrs.  T.  L.  Ross,  Concord,... 5.00 

Herman    Cone,    Greensboro, 25.00 

New  Hanover  County,  by  J.  R.  Hollis, 

Superintendent  of  Public  Welfare,  Wilmington, 10.00 

A  Friend,  Greenville,  S.  C 2.50 

Anson  County,  by  Miss  Mary  Robinson, 

Superintendent  of  Public  Welfare,  Wadesboro, 5.00 


THE  UPLIFT 

Mrs.  G.  T.  Roth,  Elkin, 10.00 

Davidson  County,  by  E.  Clyde  Hunt, 

Superintendent  of  Public  Welfare,  Lexington, 5.00 

Mrs.  Mary  O.  Linton, 

Superintendent  of  Public  Welfare,  Salisbury, 5.00 

W.  E.  Stanley,  Superintendent  Public  Welfare,  Durham,... 10.00 

The   Joseph   F.    Cannon    Christmas    Fund, 218.88 

Mrs.    Walter    H.    Davidson,    Charlotte, 5.00 

A.  G.  Odell,  Concord, 10.00 

Bernard  M.  Cone,  Greensboro, 10.00 

Judge  William  M.  York,  Greensboro, 5.00 

Wake  County  Juvenile  Court, 

by  Harvey  Jones,  Judge,  Raleigh, 5.00 

Willard   Newton,    Pasadena,    California, 2.50 

Juvenile  Commission,  City  of  Greensboro, 1.50 

Mrs.  Cameron  Morrison,  Charlotte,. 50.00 

Citizens  of  Charlotte,  by  Judge  F.  M.  Redd 100.00 

W.  H.   Barnhardt,   Charlotte, 5.00 

E.  B.  Grady,  Concord, 5.00 

A.    W.    Colson,    Mooresville, 5.00 

City  of  High  Point, 

by  Cameron  D.  Deans,  Boys'  Commissioner, 5.00 

Leaksville-Spray     Rotary     Club, 10.00 


$550.38 


Woman's  Club,  Greenville:   1  year's  subscription  to  Look  Magazine; 

1  year's  subscription  to  The  American  Boy  Magazine. 
Citizens  of  Charlotte,  by  Judge  F.  M.  Redd:  2  truckloads  assorted 

fruits. 
Friends   in   Charlotte,   by   A.    C.    Sheldon:  500    apples,   500   oranges, 

500  bags  candy. 


THE  UPLIFT 


TWO  MILLION  WARM  FUR  COATS 


By  Wilfred  Brown 


In  the  white-capped  surf  that 
rolls  in  on  the  beach  of  St.  Paul's 
Island  the  baby  fur  seals  are  learning 
to  swim. 

All  the  long-sub-Arctic  morning, 
thick  fog  has  hidden  the  rocky 
Pribilof  Islands.  But  from  the  Ber- 
ing Sea  patrol  boat  of  the  United 
States  Coast  Guard  we  have  heard 
the  thunder-loud  roar  of  the  fur  seal 
herd.  Two  million  of  these  valuable 
animals  are  spending  the  summer  in 
their  far  northern  home. 

Looking  through  high-powerd  bi- 
noculars, we  laugh  as  we  watch  the 
mother  seals  push  their  clumsy 
babies  through  the  dashing  surf  into 
deeper  water.  Most  of  the  pups 
learn  quickly,  but  here  and  there  an 
impatient  mother  spanks  with  her 
flipper  a  naughty  child  who  refuses 
to  leave  the  firm  rock  for  the  rest- 
less sea. 

It  is  not  the  wetness  of  the  water 
that  the  baby  seal  minds.  Under 
his  outside  coat  of  stiff  hair  he  has 
soft  fur  so  warm  that  he  never  feels 
how  cold  sea  water  may  be,  so  thick 
that  his  skin  never  gets  wet.  That 
is  why  he  soon  will  be  able  to  swim 
southward  in  search  of  food,  never 
touching  land  again  until  he  returns 
summer  after  next  to  these  fogbound, 
rocky  shores. 

This  warm,  soft  fur  also  is  the 
reason  why  the  United  States  Coast 
Guard  must  patrol  these  waters  to 
protect  the  great  seal  herd  that 
migrates  northward  each  spring  and 
does  not  leave  the  Pribilofs  until  the 


pups  have  learned  to  swim  in  the  fall. 

Suddenly  there  is  a  scurrying 
among  the  seals  on  the  beach,  as  two 
huge,  roaring  "bulls"  hurl  themselves 
together  in  a  furious  battle.  Young- 
sters and  mothers  keep  out  of  the 
way  until  the  affair  is  settled.  A 
love  of  peace  is  not  one  of  the  virtues 
of  a  father  seal,  and  terrific  fights 
enliven  the  islands  throughout  the 
summer. 

From  time  to  time,  mother  seals 
slip  into  the  surf  and  head  out  into 
the  icy  Bering  Sea,  searching  for 
squid — small  octopus — their  favorite 
food.  A  group  of  vicious  killer 
whales  cruises  about  the  Pribilofs 
during  the  months  the  seals  are  on 
the  islands.  But  most  of  the  seals 
escape  this  peril.  Thay  can  swim 
as  fast  as  sixty  miles  an  hour,  and 
take  care  of  themselves  under  most 
circumstances.  At  times  a  mother 
seal  will  cruise  as  far  as  five  hundred 
miles  from  the  islands  before  return- 
ing to  care  for  her  pup,  which  she 
never  fails  to  recognize  among  the 
hundreds  cradled  on  the  island  rocks. 

Some  day  the  United  States 
Bureau  of  Fisheries,  which  has 
charge  of  the  seal  herd,  may  under- 
take hunting  the  killer  whales  which 
prey  on  the  seals  Now  it  has  no 
funds  or  equipment  for  that  purpose, 
and  the  whales  are  not  the  type 
sought   by   commercial   hunters. 

Thirty  years  and  more  ago  there 
was  heart-breaking  tragedy  in  the 
return  of  the  seals  to  their  island 
homes    each    year.     From    the    time 


THE  UPLIFT 


they  congregated  off  the  mouth  of 
the  Columbia  River  near  the  west 
coast  of  the  United  States  until  the 
seal  herd  reached  the  Pribilofs,  they 
were  hunted  by  the  "pelagic"  sealers, 
boats  of  hunters  under  flags  of 
several  nations. 

Nor  were  those  who  reached  the 
islands  safe.  A  ring  of  the  boats 
surrounded  the  tiny  islands,  outside 
the  limits  of  American  law.  Mothers 
swimming  out  to  sea  to  hunt  were 
shot  as  they  passed  the  boats.  Those 
escaping  at  first  had  to  run  the  line 
on  their  way  back. 

But  that  was  not  the  worst.  When 
a  mother  was  killed,  no  other  seal 
would  feed  her  pup  she  had  left  be- 
hind on  the  islands.  It  would  die 
from   starvation. 

In  1867  there  were  over  five  million 
seals  in  the  Pribilofs  when  the  United 
States  bought  the  islands,  with  all  of 
Alaska,  from  Russia  for  $7,250,000. 
The  "pelagic"  sealers  made  such  in- 
roads that  by  1912  the  herd  was  fac- 
ing extinction,  with  only  about 
150,000  seals  left. 

In  that  year,  after  many  previous 
attempts  had  failed,  a  treaty  protect- 
ing the  seal  herd  was  signed  by  the 
United  States,  Great  Britain,  Japan, 
and  Russia.  Under  this  treaty  the 
"pelagic"  sealers  were  banished  from 
the  sea,  and  the  herd  given  strict 
protection. 

Since  then  the  seals  have  increased 
steadily  in  number.  Some  day  the 
herd  will  reach  a  maximum  of  about 
seven  and  a  half  million,  experts  of 
the   Bureau    of    Fisheries    estimate. 

By  early  fall  the  baby  seals  will 
be  big  enough  to  take  care  of  them- 
selves.    Singly     and     in     groups     the 


animals  will  begin  to  leave  the  Pri- 
bilofs, heading  southward  out  of  the 
Bering  and  into  the  broad  Pacific. 
They  will  separate  as  they  search 
for  food  and  spend  most  of  a  year 
cruising  through  all  parts  of  the 
ocean.  Some  have  been  as  far  south 
as  the  equator. 

The  youngsters  will  not  touch  land 
for  nearly  two  years,  not  until  sum- 
mer after  next.  After  that  they  will 
return  every  summer.  The  instinct 
that  prompts  the  seals  to  return  to 
the  place  of  their  birth,  swimming 
thousands  of  miles,  is  one  of  the 
strangest  of  nature's  stories.  In  the 
late  winter  they  know  it  is  time  to 
start  home,  from  wherever  they  may 
be.  Heading  north  and  toward  the 
African  coast,  they  always  gather  in- 
to a  main  herd,  off  the  mouth  of  the 
Columbia  river,  in  the  month  of 
March. 

There  the  U.  S.  Coast  Guard  takes 
up  the  patrol,  with  the  service's  trim 
gray  cutters  trailing  along  with  the 
herd  to  protect  it  from  poachers. 

Occasionally,  as  the  seal  herd  moves 
up  the  coast,  a  long  frail  dugout 
canoe,  hewed  from  a  cedar  log,  will 
put  out  through  the  waves,  bearing 
a  crew  of  muscular  Indians.  Using 
the  primitive  harpoons  and  spears 
their  forefathers  used  before  the 
white  men  came,  they  are  allowed  to 
take  what  few  seals  they  can  by 
the  ancient  methods. 

Nearly  a  century  ago,  when  chiefs 
of  the  tribes  of  American  and  Ca- 
nadian Indians  and  Eskimos  signed 
treaties  with  the  white  men,  they 
pledged  themselves  to  keep  the  peace 
and  were  guaranteed  forever  the 
right    to    hunt    and    fish.     But    they 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


promised  not  to  use  such  modern  in- 
ventions as  firearms  and  motorboats 
in  exercising  their  rights. 

Under  the  careful  conservation  of 
the  Bureau  of  Fisheries,  the  Pacific 
seal  herd  still  yields  a  handsome  pro- 
fit, and  women  the  world  over  may 
wear  beautiful  coats  made  from 
Alaska  seal  skins,  knowing  that,  be- 
cause they  buy  the  precious  furs, 
the  herd  is  protected  and  steadily 
growing. 

Aleutian  Indians  working  under 
supervision  of  Bureau  of  Fisheries 
experts,  remove  about  50,000  three- 
year-old  males  from  the  herd  for 
their  pelts  each  year.  The  number 
will  increase  as  the  herd  grows  lar- 
ger. 

The  pelts  are  preserved  in  salt 
and  sent  to  St.  Louis,  center  of  the 
American  fur  trade.  There  they  are 
tanned,  made  soft  and  pliable,  and 
the  stiff  outer  guard  hairs  removed. 
Last  of  all,  the  thick,  silky  inner  fur 
is  carefully  dyed.  Seal  fur  is  natur- 
ally brown,  of  varying  shades.  For 
many    years    the    furs    always    were 


dyed  the  familar,  lustrous  black. 
Now  a  rich  dark  brown  has  been  de- 
veloped,   known    :.: -■    ";,< fa  •.'!.' 

Buyers  from  everywhere  in  the 
world  bid  for  Alaska  seal  furs  at  the 
St.  Louis  auction,  held  by  the  govern- 
ment after  the  processing  of  the  pelts 
is  completed.  At  recent  auctions  the 
skins  have  brought  from  twenty  to 
thirty  dollars  each.  It  takes  six  to 
make  a  woman's  coat  of  average  size. 

Under  provisions  of  the  treaty 
which  protects  the  seal  herd,  the  net 
proceeds  of  the  sales  are  divided: 
seventy  per  cent  to  the  government 
of  the  United  States;  fifteen  per  cent 
to  Great  Britian;  and  fifteen  per  cent 
to  Japan.  Brissia  signed  the  treaty 
to  protect  her  own  small  seal  herd 
on  the  Commander  Islands,  so  does 
not  share  in  the  receipts  from  the 
Pribilof  herd. 

The  fur  seals  are  not  the  same  as 
the  so-called  seals  to  be  seen  in  zoos 
and  circuses.  Those  are  actually  sea 
lions,  which  have  only  the  coat  of 
coarse  hair,  not  the  inner  coat  of 
fine,   warm  fur. 


THE  NEW  YEAR 

And  as  the  Old  Year  slips  away, 

He  kindly  with  him  takes 

The  pages  we  have  blurred  and  marred. 

With  failures  and  mistakes. 

The  blighted  hopes  and  needless  fears, 

Are  gone  beyond  recall, 

And  ours  once  more  the  fair,  clean  page 

The  New  Year  brings  to  all. 

— Marion  Sanford. 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


(Selected) 


Only  a  minority  of  people  have 
what  it  takes  to  stand  on  their 
own  feet,  and  not  lean  on  someone 
else.  This  is  particularly  true  in 
the  matter  of  earning  a  livelihood. 
Many  of  those  who  are  now  looking 
to  the  Government  (supported  by 
you  and  me)  to  provide  for  them 
have  leaned  on  others  always.  They 
never    have    been    self-sufficient. 

Leaning,  in  the  sense  that  we  are 
using  it.  is  the  habit  of  expecting 
(even  demanding)  others  to  do  for 
you  those  things  which  you  should 
— and  could  and  would,  if  you  were 
decent— do  for  yourself.  Leaners 
are  found  in  all  walks  of  life  and  in 
every  social  and  business  contact. 

Many  a  decent  man  is  contributing 
to  the  support  of  a  score  of  personal 
leaners,  related  by  blood  or  marriage, 
in  addition  to  assisting,  through  tax- 
ation and  donation,  leaners  in  general. 
The  leaner  is  particularly  marked  in 
business.  Millions  in  stores,  offices, 
and  factories  will  never  get  anywhere 
because  of  their  leaning  proclivities. 
Give  a  man  a  job  to  do — the  chances 
are  that  before  he  is  through  with 
it,  you  will  feel  that  you  might  better 


have  clone  it  yourself.  Far  too  few 
there  are  who  can  be  trusted  to  go 
ahead  and  deliver  the  goods;  of 
whom  you  can  say  to  yourself,  "Well, 
I've  turned  that  over  to  John,  and 
now   I   can   forget   it." 

A  full-fledged  leaner  believes  that 
the  world  owes  him  a  living.  He 
didn't  ask  to  be  born,  and  that  he  is 
here,  he's  entitled  to  what  he  likes 
to  speak  of  as  "his  share."  If  he 
has  to  work  for  that  share,  he's  been 
exploited.  If  he  refuses  to  work,  and 
something  is  done  about  it,  he's  being 
persecuted. 

There  are  degrees  of  leaners,  from 
the  outright  loafer  to  those  who  are 
still  in  the  beginner's  stage  of  lean- 
most  effective  method  is  to  remove" 
ing.  The  latter  can  be  salvaged  if 
prompt  work  is  done  on  them.  The 
ail  props.  They  then  fall  down  or 
learn  how  to  stand  alone.  If  they 
have  leaned  too-  long  to  have  any 
stamina  left,  however,  when  they  fall 
down    they'll    remain    prostrate. 

Leaners  are  great  believers  in  luck. 
They  use  it  as  a  substitute,  and  an 
alibi  for  effect.  To  them  the  work- 
ers are  those  who  "get  the  breaks."    . 


There  is  dew  in  one  flower  and  not  in  another,  because  one 
opens  its  cup  and  takes  it  in,  while  the  other  closes  itself, 
and  the  dewdrops  run  off.  God  rains  his  goodness  and  mercy 
as  widespread  as  the  dew,  and  if  we  lack  them,  it  is  because 
we  will  not  open  our  hearts  to  receive  them. 

— Henry  Ward  Beecher. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  WOMAN  WANTED  FACTS 

(Selected) 


Years  ago  there  lived  in  Fu-Chow, 
China,  a  mandarin  named  Ahok,  who 
had  heard  the  preaching  of  mission- 
aries and  was  much  inclined  to  Chris- 
tianity. Yet  thirty  years  went  by 
before  he  made  an  open  profession. 
One  of  the  retarding  influences  was 
that  of  his  partners  in  business,  who 
were  not  willing  to  part  with  a  sev- 
enth of  their  gains  by  Sabbath  ob- 
servance; and  he  felt  that  without 
this  he  could  not  truly  be  a  Christian. 
The  other  was  the  opposition  of  the 
women  of  his  household.  His  moth- 
er and  his  wife  were  both  devoted  to 
idol  worship,  and  scoffed  at  the  idea 
that  the  Christians  were  really  what 
they  professed  to  be. 

Mr.  Ahok  urged  them  to  go  and 
hear  the  missionaries ;  but  they  said 
that  words  meant  nothing — anybody 
could  talk.  Instead  of  going  to 
church,  they  descended  unexpectedly 
at  the  mission  house,  and  were  very 
curious  about  all  the  details  of  the 
household,  to  see  whether  the  miss- 
ionaries "lived  as  they  talked." 

Even  this  was  not  enough  for  Mrs. 
Ahok.  One  day  she  came  and  in- 
vited herself  to  visit  one  of  the  miss- 
ionaries so  as  to  study  her  at  close 
range!  "I  am  sorry,"  said  the  miss- 
ionary, "but  I  have  no  place  for  you." 
"Oh,  that  will  be  all  right!"  said  the 
lady.  "I  will  bring  my  own  bed  and 
a  servant  to  wait  on  me."  The  miss- 
ionary knew  that  refusal  would  only 
increase  Mrs.  Ahok's  distrust;  so  she 
consented,  and  the  visitor  settled  down 
to  watch  her  hostess.  "Here  she 
stayed;     asked    to    read    translations 


of  all  letters  written  home  by  the 
long-suffering  missionary ;  listened 
to  her  prayers;  and  watched  her 
with  terrible  Chinese  thoroughness 
in  her  downsitting  and  her  uprising." 
There  could  scarcely  have  been  a 
more  acute  testing  of  one's  religion. 

At  last  Mrs.  Ahok  declared  her- 
self satisfied.  "I  see  you  really  do 
live  as  you  say  Christians  should." 
It  was  very  hard  for  her  to  confess 
herself  one  of  the  despised  Christians; 
but  when  she  did,  she  was  equally 
thorough  in  her  devotion,  visiting  her 
wealthy  friends  to  tell  them  of  her 
new  faith. 

Mr.  Ahok  had  a  great  desire  to 
visit  England  or  Amei'ica  and  tell 
people  of  China's  need  for  the  gospel; 
but  he  felt  that  he  could  not  leave 
his  business,  so  he  urged  his  wife  to 
g'o  to  England  with  a  returning  miss- 
ionary, and  speak  for  their  people. 
She  made  a  deep  impression  there, 
speaking*  through  an  interpreter  100 
times  in  90  days.  She  returned  to 
find  that  her  husband  had  died  dur- 
ing her  absence. 

He  had  given  $10,000  to  found  a 
college  at  Fu-Chow.  She  donated 
one  of  her  beautiful  residences  to 
establish  a  Christian  school  for  the 
daughters  of  mandarins.  These  girls 
were  not  allowed  by  their  families  to 
go  to  the  mission  schools,  where  no 
one  could  attend  with  bound  feet, 
which  at  that  time  was  indispensable 
among  the  wealthy  class.  But  they 
came  eagerly  to  Mrs.  Ahok's  school, 
paid  all  running  expenses,  and  many 
of  them  became  Christians. 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


DANIEL  BOONE 

(World  Horizons) 


A  young  man  went  forth  to  find 
himself  a  home.  He  trudged  many 
days  through  the  wilderness  until 
he  came  to  a  glade  in  the  forest 
depths,  through  which  ran  a  silver 
stream.  The  young  man  laid  down 
his  pack  from  his  shoulders  and  spent 
many  hours  studying  the  soil  beneath 
his  feet.  He  found  it  rich  and  deep. 
"Here,"  said  the  young  man  to  him- 
self, "will  I  build  my  future.  Here 
are  all  the  things  that  are  needed  for 
the  deeds  I  wish  to  do." 

Out  of  his  pack  the  young  man  took 
tools.  With  these  he  cut  down  trees 
and  tilled  the  soil.  With  these  he 
built  himself  a  house,  and  prepared 
his  first  fire. 

Out  of  his  pack  the  woung  man  took 
seeds.  With  these  he  planted  the 
soil  that  he  had  tilled,  and  he  smiled 
as  he  did  so,  knowing  that  each  seed 
would  be  true  to  the  promise  of  the 
life   within. 

All  these  things  were  brought  to 
pass  in  the  face  of  many  difficulties 
that  beset  the  young  man.     The  soil 


on  which  the  farm  grew  into  being 
was  filled  with  the  roots  of  trees 
that  had  been  cut  down.  Only 
through  long  labor,  often  from  dawn 
till  dark,  was  the  ground  made  ready 
for  the  plow.  Out  of  the  shadows 
of  the  surrounding  forests  strange 
men  crept  with  weapons  in  their 
hands.  Against  these  the  young- 
man  was   ever  on  the  alert. 

And  the  years  passed,  and  the 
forrest  fader  away,  children  came  and 
blessed  the  household;  and  when  the 
young  man  grew  into  an  old  man,  once 
more  he  smiled,  for  as  far  as  his  eyes 
could  see,  good  things  that  were  his 
surrounded  him. 

And  in  such  manner's  the  story  told 
of  Daniel  Boone  (1735-1820),  the  great 
explorer  and  colonizer,  that  the 
lesson  might  be  learned,  that  he  who 
would  build  for  himself  a  noble  fu- 
ture, must  select  his  ground,  forget 
not  his  tools,  and  carry  with  him 
the  seeds  of  all  good  things  with 
which   he   wishes   to  fill  his  life. 


A  nation  is  made  great  not  by  its  acres,  but  by  the  men 
who  cultivate  them;  not  by  its  great  forests,  but  by  the  men 
who  use  them.  America  was  a  great  land  when  Columbus  dis- 
covered it.     Americans  have  made  it  a  great  nation. 

— Lyman  Abbott. 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  BLACK  BOYS  OF  CABARRUS 

By  Carl  Goerch  in  The  State  Magazine 


Inasmuch  as  "The  Black  Boys"  are 
featured  in  the  caption  of  this  ar- 
ticle, perhaps  we'd  better  tell  you 
about  them  first. 

In  the  year  1771,  some  difficulties 
arose  between  Governor  Tryon  of 
North  Carolina  and  the  Regulators. 
The  Governer's  troops  were  short  of 
ammunition,  so  he  procured  from 
Charleston,  S.  C,  three  or  four  wagon 
loads  of  the  munitions  of  war,  con- 
sisting of  gunpowder,  flints,  blankets; 
etc. 

The  shipment  arrived  safely  in 
Charlotte.  The  wagoners  who  brought 
it  that  far  said  they  couldn't  go  any 
further  and  that  somebody  else  would 
have  to  be  lesponsible  for  getting  the 
shipment  to  Hillsboro.  Opposition  to 
the  British  government  was  already 
beginning  to  manifest  itself  in  no  un- 
certain terms,  and  Whig  teamsters 
refused  to  have  anything  to  do  in 
lection  with  the  matter.  However, 
Colonel  Moses  Alexander,  a  prominent 
Tory,  finally  succeeded  in  making  the 
necessary    arrangements. 

News  of  the  shipment  spread  in  ad- 
vance of  the  wagon  train.  A  delega- 
tion of  young  men  in  what  is  now 
Cabarrus  county  heard  of  it  and  de- 
termine:! that  the  powder  should  never 
get  to  its  destination.  The  following 
individuals:  Major  James  White,  Wil- 
liam White  and  John  White  (all  broth- 
ers), Robert  Caruthers,,  Robert  Davis, 
Benjamin  Cochran,  James  Ashmore, 
and  Joshua  Hadley,  met  in  an  old 
spring  house  and  took  a  solemn  oath 
that  they  would  never  divulge  the  se- 
cret of  their  operation.  They  blacken- 


ed their  faces  so  that  their  indentity 
would  not  be  revealed,  and  that's  why 
they've  come  down  through  history 
as  "The  Black  Boys."  Commandeer- 
ing some  horses  belonging  to  the  fath- 
er of  the  Whites,  they  came  up  with 
the  wagons  hauling  the  powder  about 
three  miles  west  of  what  is  now  Con- 
cord. They  immediately  unloaded  the 
wagons,  stove  in  the  kegs,  threw  the 
powder,  flints,  etc..  into  a  pile,  tore 
the  blankets  into  strips,  and  made  a 
train  of  .powder  a  considerable  dis- 
tance from  the  pile.  Major  White  then 
fired  a  pistol  into  the  train,  which 
produced  a  tremendous  explosion  and 
destroyed  all  of  the  equipment. 

Needless  to  say,  the  Royalists  put 
up  an  awful  howl.  Governor  Tryon 
offered  a  large  reward  for  the  arrest 
of  the  guilty  parties,  and  when  they 
heard  of  it  they  immediately  scat- 
tered. Most  of  them  went  down  to 
Georgia,  where  they  remained  until 
the  storm  blew  over.  Then  some  of 
them  returned  to  North  Carolina,  but 
others   never    did   come   back. 

Preceding  as  this  act  did  the  date 
of  the  Battle  of  Alamance,  many  his- 
torians have  set  it  down  as  the  first 
act  of  violence  which  set  the  ball  in 
motion  that  ended  in  the  independence 
of  the  Colonists. 

When  we  were  in  Concord  last 
Thursday  we  talked  to  Les  Myers, 
Aubrey  Hoover  and  some  other  well- 
ki  own  citizens  of  that  enterprising 
city  and  asked  them  who,  in  their 
opinion,  could  give  us  the  most  in- 
formation   about    Cabarrus. 

"Dr.    Smoot."    said    Mr.    Hoover. 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


"Dr.    Smoot,"    said    Mr.    Myers. 

So  we  called  on  Dr.  J.  E.  Smoot, 
retired  physician,  73  years  old,  and 
he  said — sure  he'd  be  glad  to  go 
around  with  us. 

"First  place  I  suggest  we  go  and 
see  is  Popular  Tent  church.  It's  one 
of  the  oldest  churches  in  this  part 
of  the  state  and  there  are  a  number 
of  things  in  connection  with  it  that  I 
think  will  be  of  interest." 

So  we  started  for  Popular  Tent.  It's 
located  five  or  six  miles  west  of  Con- 
cord. We  had  traveled  a  couple  of 
miles  when  Dr.  Smoot  spoke  up  and 
said:  "There's  an  interesting  old 
house  over  there  en  the  right.  Of 
course  you  know  all  about  the  Can- 
nons and  the  big  textile  industry  they 
have  built  up  in  this  and  other  coun- 
ties. The  first  mill  was  built  by  Mr. 
J.  W.  Cannon  in  Concord  in  1887. 
Mr.  James  Cannon,  grandfather  of 
Mr.  J.  W.,  was  born  in  that  old  house." 

We  went  into  the  place  to  get  a  bet- 
ter view,  a  member  of  the  Cannon 
family  who  lives  there,  said  that  the 
house  had  been  built  prior  to  1800. 
"There's  a  date  underneath  the  weath- 
er-boarding below  that  front  win- 
dow," he  told  us,  "and  as  I  recall,  it's 
seventeen   hundred   and   something." 

We  didn't  have  nerve  enough  to 
ask  him  to  rip  off  the  weather-board- 
ing, but  he  promised  Dr.  Smoot  that 
the  next  time  he  had  to  make  repairs 
to  the  house,  he  would  make  note  of 
the  date. 

Two  rows  of  beautiful  old  boxwoods 
border  the  sides  of  the  walkway  lead- 
ing up  to  the  house. 

Continuing  our  trip,  v/e  arrived  in 
a  few  minutes  at  the  Popular  Tent 
church.  How  did  it  get  its  name?  No- 
body knows  definitely,  but  Dr.  Smoot 


told  us  that  prior  to  the  building  of 
the  first  church  in  1762,  services  were 
held  in  a  tent  beneath  a  poplar  tree. 
When  the  new  structure  was  complet- 
ed, there  was  some  discussion  and  ar- 
gument about  a  name.  One  man  grab- 
bed up  a  dipper  of  water,  flung  it 
over  the  tent  and  said:  "I  christen 
thee  Poplar  Tent  church." 

Doc  said  he  didn't  know  whether 
that  was  true  or  not. 

"You've  heard  of  the  Mecklenburg 
Declaration  of  Independence,  haven't 
you?"  he  asked. 

We  told  him  we  had. 

"Then  you'll  be  interested  in  one 
of  the  graves  of  the  old  cemetery 
here." 

After  a  little  search  we  found  it. 
A  flat  slab  on  which  v/as  carved  the 
name  of  Rev.  Hezakiah  Balch,  first 
pastor  of  the  Poplar  Tent  congrega- 
tion. There's  a  lengthy  epitaph  on  the 
stone,  part  of  which  reads :  "He  was 
distinguished  as  one  of  the  commit- 
tee of  three  who  prepared  that  im- 
mortal document,  the  Mecklenburg 
Declaration  of  Independence,  and  his 
eloquence  contributed  much  to  the 
unanimous  adoption  of  that  instru- 
ment on  the  20th  of  May.  1775." 

Next  time  Ave  see  the  Hon.  Pete 
Murphy  we're  going  to  have  a  little 
argument  with  him.  Pete  dosen't  put 
much  credence  in  the  Mecklenburg 
Declaration.  He  says  that  a  bunch  of 
fox  hunters  from  Rowan  (his)  county, 
went  down  into  the  Mecklenburg  sec- 
tion on  a  hunt,  They  got  drunk  and, 
becoming  inflated  with  their  own  sense 
of  importance,  drew  up  the  declara- 
tion and  adopted  it  among  themselves. 

"That's  all  there  was  to  it,"  says 
Pete. 

But    if   that   was    so,    hew    come    a 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


"Reverand"  to  be  one  of  the  principal 
characters  among  them?  Does  Pete 
mean  to  insinuate  that  Mr.  Balch  was 
on  a  hunt  with  the  others  and  pro- 
ceeded to  get  drunk  with  the  rest  of 
the  crowd? 

We  don't  believe  it,  because  accord- 
ing to  the  rest  of  the  inscription  on 
Mr.  Balch's  grave:  He  was  licensed 
a  preacher  of  the  everlasting  gospel 
by  the  Presbytery  of  Donegal  in  1766, 
ordained  to  the  full  work  of  the  holy 
ministry  in  1769  and  rested  from  his 
labors   A.    D.    1776." 

Evidently  a  very  devout  and  a 
deeply  religious  man.  If  we  ever  had 
had  any  doubts  about  the  authen- 
ticity of  the  Mecklenburg  resolves, 
we  believe  that  a  visit  to  Poplar  Tent 
would  have  put  them  at  rest. 

The  present  structure  is  built  of 
brick  and  was  built  in  1851. 

"How,"  w^  asked  Dr.  Smoot  on  the 
way  back,  "did  Concord  get  its 
name?" 

"The  story  is,"  he  replied,  "that 
there  were  two  settlements  in  this 
section  after  Cabarrus  county  was 
formed.  Cabarrus  as  you  probably 
know,  was  named  for  Stephen  Cabar- 
rus. Member  of  the  legislature  from 
Chowan  county  and  speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  When  the  people 
of  this  section  wanted  a  new  county 
formed  from  the  upper  part  of  Meck- 
lenburg there  was  considerable  op- 
position to  the  plan.  It  came  to  a 
vote  in  the  house  and  resulted  in  a 
tie.  Stephen  Cabarrus  cast  the  decid- 
ing vote  in  favor  of  creating  the  coun- 
ty. In  their  gratitude  for  his  action, 
the  people  decided  to  name  their  coun- 
ty in  his  honor. 

"Getting  back  to  the  naming  of 
Concord :    there   was    a   settlement   of 


Germans  in  this  section  and  another 
settlement  of  Scotch-Irish.  They  had 
conflicting  opinions  on  where  the 
county  seat  should  be  established.  The 
Germans  wanted  it  near  their  settle- 
ment :  the  Scotch-Irish  wanted  it  near 
theirs.  It  threatened  to  develop  into 
a   serious   row. 

"Stephen  Cabarrus  heard  about  it. 
He  wrote  a  letter  to  the  leaders  of 
the  opposing  factions  and  urged  them 
to  get  together  in  'peace  and  concord.' 
They  did,  and  that's  how  the  place 
happened   to   be   named    Concord." 

On  our  way  back  to  town,  Dr. 
Smoot  pointed  to  a  house  about  two 
hundred  yards  off  the  highway. 
"That's  where  tre  Black  Boys  staged 
their  raid.  Some  of  us  put  a  little 
marker  on  the  spot  some  time  ago 
and  we're  hoping  that  at  some  date 
in  the  future  we'll  be  able  to  put  up 
a  more  appropriate  memorial. 

We  walked  over  to  the  place.  It 
took  us  a  few  minutes  to  locate  the 
iron  cross,  but  after  hunting  around 
we  finally  located  it.  Incidentally,  Dr. 
Smooth  may  be  73  years  old  but  he 
certainly  doesn't  walk  like  a  man  of 
that  age.  He  had  us  puffing  rather 
hard  by  the  time  we  got  back  to  the 
car  again. 

Cabarrus  county  has  several  "firsts" 
to  its  credit.  Dr.  Charles  Harris,  grad- 
uate of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, established  the  first  medical 
school  in  North  Carolina  within  the 
boundaries  of  Cabarrus.  Ninety-two 
young  men  recieved  their  medical  ed- 
ucation  from   him. 

The  first  full-fashioned  hosiery  to 
be  manufactured  in  the  South  was 
made  in  the  Hoover  hosiery  mills  in 
Concord,  A.  R.  Hoover,  father  of  the 
present  manager  of  the  mills,  started 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


the  enterprise  in  1918.  Today,  one- 
third  of  all  the  full-fashioned  hose 
made  in  the  United  States  is  made  in 
North  Carolina,  which  goes  to  show- 
how  the  industry  has  grown  in  a  little 
more  than  twenty  years. 

In  1839  the  Concord  cotton  factory 
was  organized,  and  the  buildings  were 
put  up  the  following  year.  There  has 
been  a  cotton  mill  on  that  same  site 
ever  since,  a  full  century.  The  present 
mills  are  known  as  the  Locke  mills. 

Ever  hear  of  Phifer's  Inn?"  asked 
Dr.  Smoot. 

We  told  him  we  never  had. 

"It's  a  rather  unique  place,  so  we'll 
go  out  there.  George  Washington,  as 
you  may  know,  made  a  trip  through 
the  South  in  1791.  He  went  down  into 
Georgia  by  way  of  Tai'boro,  New 
Bern  and  other  towns  along  the  coast. 
He  came  back  by  way  of  Charlotte 
and  Salisbury.  Concord  wasn't  in  the 
picture  at  that  time.  Three  miles  from 
here,  however,  was  a  large  hostelry 
known  as  Phifer's  Inn,  and  it  was  a 
favorite  stopping  pla.ce  with  people 
traveling  between  Charlotte  and  Salis. 
bury.  Close  by  was  the  home  of  Col. 
Martin  Phifer,  which  was  considered 
one  of  the  show  places  of  the  state 
during  that  day  and  time.  Some  peo- 
ple claim  that  Washington  stopped  at 
the  home  of  the  Colonel,  but  the  rec- 
ords show  that  the  President  was  not 
in  the  habit  of  stopping  at  private 
homes  on  his  trips  when  inns  were 
available,  so  I  think  it's  pretty  car- 
tain  that  he  stopped  at  the  inn." 

We  had  to  drive  a  mile  over  a  rough 
country  road  before  we  arrived  at  the 
inn.  It  is  now  in  a  state  of  sad  re- 
pair and  is  occupied  by  a  negro  fam- 
ily. Why  in  the  world  the  people  of 
North  Carolina  will  let  historic  places 


like  this  disintegrate  into  ruins  is 
more   than   we   can   understand. 

Close  by  is  a  graveyard,  which  Doc 
termed  "The  Westminster  Abby"  of 
the  Phifer  family.  We've  been  in  a 
large  number  of  old  graveyards  in 
North  Carolina,  but  in  this  particular 
one  saw  a  stone  which,  we  believe,  is 
older  than  any  we  have  seen.  It  marks 
the  grave  of  Margaret  White,  who 
died  in  1773.  If  you  happen  to  know 
of  a  stone  with  an  earlier  date  on  it 
than  that,  we'd  like  to  know  it. 

Within  the  city  limits  of  Concord 
is  an  old  Presbyterian,  cemetery,  es- 
tablished in  1804.  It  is  called  Memor- 
ial Gardens.  A  lovely  place,  with  flow- 
ers, thick  shrubbery  and  winding 
paths.  Some  of  the  earliest  settlers  of 
Concord  are  buried  there  Of  special 
interest  is  the  grave  of  George  Yea- 
min,  and  Dr.  Smoot  told  us  an  inter- 
esting story   about  that. 

In  1827  a  circus  came  to  Concord. 
One  of  the  performers  was  George 
Yeamin,  a  trick  rider.  During  his  act 
he  made  a  miscue,  fell  and  broke  his 
neck.  He  died  almost  immediately 
thereafter  and  was  buried  in  Memo- 
rial Gardens.  The  inscription  on  his 
tomb    leads : 

In  memory  of 
GEORGE     YEAMIN 

Equestrian. 
Born    in    Edinburgh, 
Scotland,   Jan.    13,   1801 
Departed    this    life 
Nov.  7,  1827. 
Fare  thee  well  and  sleep  forever 
Fare  thee  well  my  husband  dear. 
May  guardian  angels  o'er  thee   dwell 
While  on  earth  I  linger  here. 

And  even  to  this  late  day,  whenever 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


a  circus  visits  Concord,  some  of  the 
performers  go  to  Memorial  Gardens 
and  place  flowers  on  the  grave  of 
George  Yeamin. 

"In  past  issues  of  your  magazine." 
said  Doc  as  we  left  the  Memorial  Gar- 
dens, "you've  run  pictures  and  ar- 
ticles about  old  houses.  Have  you 
ever  been  out  to  the  Stirewalt  house?" 

We  told  him  we  hadn't. 

"It  was  built  in  1821  and  was  re- 
stored a  few  years  ago  to  its  original 
beauty,"  said  the'  Doctor.  "It  is  now 
one  of  the  most  attractive  country 
homes  imaginable.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jake 
Stirewalt  live  there  now.  He's  a  great 
grandson  of  the  original  Jacob  Stire- 
walt who  came  down  into  this  state 
from  Pennsylvania.  You  know  about 
him,  don't  you?" 

"Isn't  he  the  one  that  built  the  organ 
in  Organ  church  over  in  Rowan 
country?" 

"That's  right.  But  in  this  house  we 
are  going*  to  visit  you'll  see  another 
interesting  old  organ.  When  the  orig- 
inal Jacob  Stirewalt  built  the  organ 
in  Organ  church,  his  son,  Jacob,  help- 
ed him.  A  few  years  later  the  young- 
er Jacob  built  a  similar  organ  for  use 
in  his  home.  I  believe  it  is  an  exact 
replica  of  the  one  that  was  in  Organ 
church.  It  has  been  kept  in  the  family 
ever  since  that  time  and  it  is  still  in 
pretty  good  condition.  It  was  the  first 
organ  ever  played  in  a  private  home 
in  North  Carolina." 

Doc  was  right  when  he  said  the 
Stirewalt  home  is  a  beautiful  struc- 
ture. Located  on  a  high  knoll,  it  pre- 
sents a  most  attractive  appearance, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stirewalt  gave  us  a  most 
cordial  welcome  and  very  kindly  show- 
ed us  over  the  old  house.  The  stairs 
leading    to    the    upper    story    are    ex- 


tremely narrow,  and  how  the  old- 
time  ladies  ever  got  up  them  with 
their  hoop-skirts  is  more  or  less  of  a 
mystery. 

The  old  organ  is  indeed  an  interest- 
ing sight.  Mrs.  Stirewalt  sat  down  on 
the  stool  and  played  a  few  hymns,.  The 
notes  are  a  trifle  labored  but  the  tone 
of  the  instrument  is  still  good. 

A  mantle  of  beautiful  design  adorns 
a  fireplace  in  one  of  the  rooms  on  the 
lower  floor.  There  are  many  articles 
of  antique  furniture;  some  of  them 
built  by  the  present  Mr.  Stirewalt's 
grandfather  who  evidently  was  a 
talented  cabinet-maker. 

"And  new,"  said  Doc  after  we  had 
said  fareweb  to  the  Stirewalts,  "I 
imagine  you'd  like  to  see  the  Reed 
gold  mine.  I  don't  know  whether  you 
know  it  or  not,  but  this  was  the  first 
gold  mine  in  the  United  States.  It 
was  operated  long  before  the  Califor- 
nia gold  rush.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
North  Carolina  produced  a  conside- 
able  portion  of  the  gold  in  this  coun- 
try at  one  time." 

You  drive  out  on  the  Concord-Mon- 
roe road  about  four  or  five  miles  and 
then  turn  to  the  right  and  travel  a 
country  road  about  three  miles.  As 
we  approached  the  location  of  the 
mine,  we  cculd't  help  but  be  impress- 
ed with  the  appearance  of  the  terrain. 
It  looked  as  though  the  place  had  been 
bombed.  Huge  holes  in  one  place, 
great  piles  of  dirt  in  another.  Eviden- 
tly shafts  had  been  dug  in  various 
locations  in  an  endeavor  to  locate  the 
precious  metal. 

The  old  brick  chimney  near  the  main 
shaft  is  still  standing.  Ruined  build- 
ings are  to  be  seen  in  the  same 
vicinity.  Here  and  there  are  heavy 
pieces    of   machinery,    a   steam   boiler 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


and  other  equipment.  If  you're  plan- 
ning to  visit  the  mine,  keep  an  eye  on 
the  children,  because  if  they  aren't 
careful  they'll  fall  down  the,  main 
shaft  and  you'll  have  an  awful  time 
getting  them  out. 

Perhaps  you'll  be  interested  in  the 
story  of  how  gold  was  discovered  in 
this  particular  section. 

The  first  piece  of  gold  was  discov- 
ered in  1799  by  Conrad  Reed,  a  boy 
about  twelve  years  old,  a  son  of  John 
Reed,  the  proprietor.  The  discovery 
was  made  in  an  accidental  manner. 
The  young  boy,  in  company  with  a 
sister  and  younger  brother,  v/ent  to 
a  small  stream,  called  Meadow  Creek, 
on  a  Sunday  morning  while  their 
parents  were  at  church.  Their  pur- 
pose was  to  shoot  fish  with  a  bow  and 
arrow.  While  engaged  along  the  banks 
of  the  creek,  Conrad  saw  a  yellow  sub- 
stance shining  in  the  water.  He  went 
in  and  picked  it  up  and  found  it  to  be 
some  kind  of  metal,  and  carried  it 
home.  Mr.  Reed  examined  it,  but  as 
gold  was  not  known  in  that  part  of 
the  country  at  the  time,  he  did  not 
know  what  kind  of  metal  it  was.  The 
piece  was  about  the  size  of  a  small 
smoothing  iron. 

Mr.  Reed  carried  the  piece  of  metal 
to  Concord  'and  showed  it  to  ?.  Wil- 
liam Atkinson,  a  silversmith.,  but  he, 
not  thinking  of  gold,  was  unable  to 
say  what  kind  of  metal  it  was. 

Mr.  Reed  kept  the  piece  for  several 
years,  using  it  during  that  period  of 
time  as  a  door-stop.  In  1802  he  went 
to  market  to  Fayetteville  and  carried 
the  piece  of  metal  with  him.  He  show- 
ed it  to  a  local  jeweler  who  immediate- 
ly told  him  it  was  gold  and  requested 
Mr.  Reed  to  leave  it  with  him  and  he 
would  flux  it. 


When  Reed  returned  a  short  time 
later,  the  jeweler  showed  him  a  large 
bar  of  gold,  six  or  eight  inches  long. 
The  jeweler  then  asked  Mr.  Reed  what 
he  would  take  for  the  bar.  The  latter, 
not  knowing  the  value  of  gold,  thought 
he  would  ask  a  "big  price,"  so  he  told 
the  jeweler  he'd  let  him  have  the  metal 
for  $3.50. 

The  jeweller  paid.  He  paid  in  a  big 
hurry,  too. 

After  returning  home,  Mr.  Reed 
made  a  further  examination  and  found 
gold  in  the  surface  waters  of  the  creek. 
He  then  associated  several  other  men 
with  himself  and  in  1803  they  found 
a  piece  of  gold  in  the  branch  that 
weighed  twenty-eight  pounds.  Later 
on,  numerous  other  pieces  were  found 
weighing  from  sixteen  pounds  down 
to  smaller  particles.  The  whole  sur- 
face of  the  creek  for  nearly  a  mile 
was  very  rich  in  gold.  There  was  much 
excitement  and  mining  was  carried 
on  extensively  for  a  number  cf  years. 
Finally  the  gold  petered  put  and  the 
property  was  abandoned. 

"I  think  it  v/as  about  forty  or  forty- 
five  years  ago  that  a  man  found  what 
he  thought  was  a  piece  of  gold  in  the 
creek,"  said  Dr.  Smoot.  "He  drove  in- 
to Georgeville  in  great  excitement, 
spreading  the  news  of  his  discovery. 
School  broke  up  for  the  day  and  doz- 
ens of  men,  earring  picks  ana  shov- 
els, started  out  for  the  creek.  I've  for- 
gotten whether  it  really  was  gold  or 
not,  but  anyway,  nothing  else  was 
found,  and  since  then  there  hasn't 
been  any  mining  done." 

After  leaving  the  gold  mine,  we 
drove  over  toward  Mount  Pleasant, 
where  the  North  Carolina  College, 
originally  an  academy,  was  establish- 
ed  by   the    Lutheran    synod.    A   girls' 


20  THE  UPLIFT 

school — Mount  Amoena — also  was  lo-  erans  some  few  years  ago  to  the  mem- 

cated   there.    For  a   number  of  years  ory  of  Adolph  Nussman.  The  inscrip- 

Colonel    McAllister   operated   the    Mt.  tion  reads: 

Pleasant    Military    academy    at    that 

point,   but   this   was    suspended    some  ADOLPH    NUSSMAN 

eight   or   ten    years   ago.    The  vacant  1737-1794. 

buildings  are  still  standing.  Minister  and  founder  of  the  Lutheran 

St.   John's    Lutheran   church   is   lo-  Church    in    North    Carolina, 

cated     at     the     outskirts     of     Mount  Mr.  Nussman  served  St.  John's,  Or- 

Pleasant.  It  was  built  in  1745.  In  front  gan  Church  and  several  other  churches 

of  it  is  a  monument  erected  by  Luth-  in  that  section  of  the  state. 


One  of  the  most  popular  hobbies  is  stamp  collection.  For 
the  benefit  of  the  philatelists  among  our  readers  we  list  the 
persons  in  various  fields  who  are  being  commemorated  in  "The 
Famous  American  Series."  The  five  persons  so  honored  in 
each  of  the  seven  groups  are  as  follows: 

Musicians :  Stephen  Collins  Foster,  Pennsylvania ;  John  Philip 
Sousa,  District  of  Columbia;  Victor  Herbert,  New  York; 
Ethelbert  Nevin,  Pennsylvania. 

Authors :  Samuel  L.  Clemens,  Missouri ;  Louisa  M.  Alcott, 
Massachusetts ;  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  Massachusetts ;  James 
Fenimore  Cooper,  New  York;  Washington  Irving,  New  York. 

Poets:  James  Whitcomb  Riley,  Indiana;  John  Greenleaf 
Whittier,  Massachusetts ;  James  Russell  Lowell,  Massachusetts ; 
Henry  W.  Longfellow,  Massachusetts ;  Walt  Whitman.  New 
York. 

Artists:  James  A.  McNeill  Whistler,  Massachusetts;  Daniel 
Chester  French,  Massachusetts;  Frederic  Remington,  New 
York;  Augustus  Saint  Gaudens,  New  York;  Gilbert  Stuart, 
Rhode  Island. 

Scientists:  Luther  Burbank,  California;  Dr.  Walter  Reed, 
District  of  Columbia;  Dr.  Crawford  W.  Long,  Georgia;  Jane 
Addams,  Illinois ;  John  James  Audubon,  Louisiana. 

Inventors:      Cyrus     H.     McCormick,     Virginia;      Alexander 
Graham   Bell,    Massachusetts ;    Eli    Whitney,    Massachusetts ; 
Elias  Howe,  Massachusetts ;  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse,  Massachu- 
setts. 

Educators:  Booker  T.  Washington,  Virginia;  Frances  E.  Wil- 
lard,  Illinois ;  Charles  W.  Eliot,  Massachusetts ;  Horace  Mann, 
Massachusetts ;  Mark  Hopkins,  Massachusetts. — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


FIRST  RURAL  DELIVERY 

BEGAN  AT  CHINA  GROVE 


By  W.  T.  Lasley 


Pleading  with  skeptical  farmers  to 
let  Uncle  Sam  bring  their  mail  to 
their  front  doorsteps  is  hardly  con- 
ceivable today  with  the  safety,  speed 
and  efficiency  that  characterizes  the 
highly  systematized  postal  service 
developed  out  of  decades  of  exper- 
imentation and  study.  Yet,  that  is 
exactly  what  happened  44  years  ago 
when  the  first  rural  free  delivery 
service  in  North  Carolina  was  in- 
augurated at  China  Grove  in  Rowan 
county. 

A  trail  was  blazed  when  Post- 
master General  William  L.  Wilson 
of  West  Virfinia,  under  the  second 
administration  of  President  Cleve- 
land, launched  a  rural  route  experi- 
mentation program.  This  trail  be- 
gan with  a  selected  group  of  farmers 
and  rural  citizens  who  did  not  think 
it  safe  to  leave  ttheir  mail  outside 
in  boxes,  to  today's  thousands  of 
miles  of  rural  routes  that  twist 
through  most  every  back  road  and 
country  lane  that  leads  to  a  patron 
of  the  biggest  business  institution 
on   earth., 

A  rural  mail  box  is  no  longer 
an  oddity- — it  is  an  indispensable 
commodity. 

China  Grove,  cradle  for  the  in- 
fant rural  free  delivery,  has  received 
little  recognition  for  its  distinction. 
Only  a  marker  is  there  to  commemo- 
rate the  day  on  October  23,  1896,  when 
the  route  was  officiallly  approved. 
Many  of  its  citizens  are  unaware  that 
the  record  exists  and  very  few  in 
the  country  have  bothered  to  care  or 


wonder  about  it  at  all.  Yet  the  town, 
now  a  thriving  village  in  the  midst 
of  a  large  textile  manufacturing  area, 
carries  an  honor  distinct  to  itself 
and  Rowan  county,  as  well  as  to  the 
state  as  a  whole. 

When  the  rural  route  experimenta- 
tion program  was  launched,  only  15 
sites  were  selected  throughout  the 
nation.  Thus,  China  Grove  not  only 
holds  the  "first"  in  the  state,  but  is 
among  the  first  in  the  entire  United 
States  to  receive  the  free  delivery 
of   its   mail   to   rural   citizens; 

One    may    well    ask    why. 

There  was  no  haphazard  selection, 
nor  was  a  mass  of  geographical  data 
required.  Where  calculations  are  of- 
ten involved  in  undertakings  of  this 
importance,  the  selection  followed 
a  noraial  and  direct  course,  proclaim- 
ing honor  where  it  was  most  richly 
deserved. 

Honor  came  to  two  men  in  the 
naming  of  China  Grove,  both  sons 
of  Rowan  county;  Congressman  John 
S.  Henderson,  chairman  of  the  Post- 
office  and  Post  Roads  committee, 
and  Hon.  Kerr  Craige,  third  as- 
sistant postmaster  general.  It  was  a 
tribute  to  their  loyal  service  and 
diligent  labor. 

Postmaster  General  Wanamaker 
was  the  first  to  officially  suggest 
rural  delivery,  but  the  seed  which 
he  planted  did  not  ripen  until  five 
years  later  when,  under  West  Vir- 
ginia's Postmaster  General  Wilson, 
Congress  appropriated  sufficient 
funds   to  begin   the  work. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


The  first  bill  authorizing-  rural 
delivery  was  introduced  in  Congress 
January  5,  1892,  by  Hon.  James  O'- 
Donnell,  of  Michigan.  The  appro- 
priation was  foe  $6,000,000  but  failed 
of  passage.  A  bill  proposed  by  Hon. 
T.  E.Watson,  of  Georgia,  became  a  law 
on  March  3,  1893.  appropriating  $10,- 
000  for  experimental  delivery.  An 
additional  $20,000  was  provided  June 
16,  1894,  bat  the  total  sum  was  deem- 
ed by  the  Postmaster  General  as  in- 
sufficient for  an  experimental  ser- 
vice. Another  $10,000  was  made 
available  on  June  9,  1896,  and  it  was 
then  that  the  total  sum  of  $40,000 
was  thrown  into  the  field,  the  first 
experimental  routes  being  established 
from  Charles  Town,  Uvilla,  and  Hall- 
town,  "West  Virginia,  effective  Oc- 
tober 1,  1896,  just  22  days  before 
a  similar  route  went  out  from  the 
North   Carolina   town. 

On  June  30,  1897,  the  end  of 
one  year  and  nine  months  after  estab- 
lishment of  the  first  route,  the  ser- 
vice had  grown  to  82  routes  from 
43  post  offices  in  29  different  states. 

In  1837,  the  82  routes  covered  1,- 
843  miles.  The  annual  appropria- 
tion was  $40,000. 

By  1939,  the  service  had  grown 
to  32  839  routes  covering  1,392,657 
miles  and  there  was  an  annual  ap- 
propriation of  $91,141,653. 

The  estimated  number  of  families 
served  by  rural  delivery  on  June 
30,  1939,  was  7,708,000  or  28,650,000. 
individuals. 

North  Carolina's  first  week  of  the 
service  came  near  being  its  last. 
There  was  so  much  opposition  to  the 
idea  (only  two  families  agreed  to 
accept  the  service  at  the  outset)  that 
the  department  was  advised  to  aban- 
don   the    experiment. 


The  work  was  not  to  be  shunted 
aside  that  easily. 

The  first  man  to  carry  the  route 
was  J.  B.  Goodnight,  who  lived  just 
outside  the  town  limits.  Despite  his 
every  effort  to  convince  the  rural 
people,  there  was  no  acceptance  of 
the  benefits  of  a  rural  mail  delivery. 
The  worry  and  aggravation  thus  ex- 
perienced led  to  a  conviction  that 
the  experiment  was  doomed  to  failure. 
An  inspector'  of  the  Pest  Office  De- 
paiment,  Mr.  Gillespie,  and  Col.  A.  H. 
Boyden,  Salisbury  postmaster,  then 
took  a  hand. 

A  young  store  manager,  C.  J.  Bea- 
ton, was  called  to  Salisbury  for  a 
conference  with  the  two  men.  The 
outcome  was  that  Mr.  Beaton  was 
placed  in  charge  of  the  experimental 
service,  now  divided  into  two  short 
routes. 

The  postal  inspector  requested  that 
two  men  be  procured  for  an  examin- 
ation on  the  following  day.  The  two, 
A.  L.  Cagle  and  Guy  Trexler,  were 
selected  and  became  carriers  on  the 
two  routes,  starting  November  26, 
1896.  In  a  very  short  time,  Mr.  Bea- 
ton was  appointed  postmaster  at 
China  Grove. 

He  accompanied  the  carriers  on 
their  routes.  "I  had  to  go  out  with 
the  .  boys,"  Mr.  Beaton  recalls,  "and 
beg  the  people  to  let  me  deliver  their 
mail  for  them  for  as  long  as  30 
days,  and  if  for  any  reason  they 
were  not  satisfied  after  that  time, 
I  would  do  my  best  to  satisfy  them 
in  some  other  way.  There  were  only 
two  families  willing  to  have  their 
mail  sent  out,  but  we  gave  the  very 
best  service  we  knew  how  to  give  and 
I  am  happy  to  say  that  it  was  a  grand 
success." 

Mr.    Beaton    is    now    in    his    sixth 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


year  as  assistant  tax  collector  for 
Rowan  county.  He  served  as  regis- 
ter of  deeds  for  a  six-year  period. 
The  China  Grove  office  is  steadily 
progressing  under  Postmaster  H.  A. 
McNeeley  and  Assistant  Postmaster 
E.  A.  Freeze.  Roy  E.  Mills  carries 
the    rural    route    today. 

To  get  the  appointment  as  state 
head  of  the  big  exepriment  that 
■was  to  reach  out  over  the  entire  na- 
tion, Mr.  Deaton  describes  his  trip  to 
Salisbury : 

"On  November  26,  1896,  Colonel 
Boyden  called  me  to  meet  him  at 
a  hotel  in  Salisbury,  not  even  hint- 
ing as  to  what  he  wanted  me  to 
come  for.     The  only  north  bound  pas- 


senger train  until  well  in  the  eve- 
ning had  just  passed.  The  weather 
was  dreadfully  cold  and  all  the  so- 
called  roads  were  frozen  almost  like 
cement.  The  distance  from  China 
Grove  to  Salisbury  was  nine  miles 
and  it  took  me  three  hours  and  10 
minutes  to  drive  it  with  a  real  good 
horse." 

Thus,  the  rural  delivery  began  in 
the  dead  of  winter,  a  fitting  setting 
for  a  service  that  has  gone  on  un- 
ceasingly through  the  years  with  a 
tradition  that  the  mail  must  go  out 
despite  snow  or  sleet  or  rain  or  any 
of  the  ravages  of  the  elements  upon 
human    facilities. 


SOUNDS  GOOD 

The  Board  of  Motion  Picture  Reviewers  has  made  a  point  of 
recommending  films  that  will  "stress  social  behavior  and  idea- 
lism of  our  youth."  They  desire  future  pictures  to  deal  "pow- 
erfully and  artistically  with  the  challenging  social  problems." 
There  is  a  step  forward  in  the  film  field.  Great  strides  have 
been  made  to  provide  the  public  with  fine  pictures.  There  is 
criticism  of  the  number  of  state  boards  of  motion  picture  cen- 
sorship who  suppress  films  without  just  cause.  The  picture 
industry  has  its  place  in  forwarding  movements,  be  they  of 
bringing  nations  closer,  of  national  defense,  or  influencing  the 
youthful  mind.  America  strengthens  her  home  ties  through 
uniting  people  in  the  common  bond  of  amusement  and  edu- 
cation. Mooresville  supports  the  betterment  of  social  condi- 
tions and  the  lifting  of  American  ideals  through  the  film. 


-Mooresville  Enterprise 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


CHRISTMAS  AT  THE 

TRAINING 


By  Leon  Godown 


It  again  becomes  a  very  pleasant 
duty  to  teJl  our  readers  of  some  of 
the  happy  events  occurring  during  the 
past  Christmas  season,  as  the  Jackson 
Training  School's  entire  personnel  de- 
parted from  the  regular  routine  of 
duties  in  order  to  properly  observe 
the  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  Christ. 
This  was  not  limited  to  a  mere  day 
or  two.  For  quite  some  time  prior 
to  the  holiday,  the  Christmas  spirit 
could  be  readily  sensed  as  one  visited 
various  sections  of  the  campus.  Down 
at  the  bakery  we  found  the  boys  doing 
a  lot  of  extra  work,  that  of  baking 
holiday  cakes,  and  doing  it  cheerfully; 
another  group  was  seen  dressing 
more  than  one  hundred  chickens;  the 
carpenter  shop  boys  were  busily  en- 
gaged in  the  task  of  preparing  and 
putting  up  decorations;  in  school 
rooms  and  in  the  auditorium  could 
be  heard  rehearsals  for  the  Christmas 
Eve  program.  In  fact,  in  all  depart- 
ments both  boys  and  officials  show- 
ed the  same  spirit,  each  one  doing 
his  or  her  part  with  a  smile. 

On  Saturday,  December  21st,  as  the 
cottage  lines  assembled  near  the 
Cannon  Memorial  Building,  two  truck- 
loads  of  fine  fruit  rolled  up,  closely 
followed  by  an  auto,  from  which  two 
gentlemen  emerged  with  faces  wreath- 
ed in  smiles  They  proved  to  be 
Judge  F.  M.  Redd,  of  Charlotte,  and 
Mayor  Ben  Douglas,  of  the  same  city. 
Superintendent  Boger  presented  Judge 
Redd  to  the  boys,  who,  in  a  few  brief 
remarks,  told  them  that  the  purpose  of 
this  visit  was  to  show  them  that  there 


were  many  friends  in  all  parts  of  the 
state,  but  especially  in  Charlotte,  who 
desired  to  contribute  something  that 
might  bring  them  Christmas  cheer, 
and  that  he  was  happy  to  announce 
that  the  two  truck-loads  of  fruit  had 
been  donated  by  these  well-wishers. 
He  then  introduced  Mayor  Douglas, 
who  told  the  lads  that  people  in 
Charlotte  had  always  looked  favorab- 
ly on  boys  from  the  Jackson  Training1 
School,  adding  there  were  many  young 
men  successfully  engaged  in  business 
in  that  city  who  had  once  received 
training  here,  and  that  it  pleased  him 
greatly  to  say  they  were  making' 
good  citizens.  The  mayor  also  said 
they  were  expecting  the  boys  now 
here  to  go  out  and  make  the  same 
kind  of  records,  adding  futher  that  if 
any  of.  them,  upon  leaving  the  insti- 
tution, should  make  their  homes  in 
his  city,  he  would  appreciate  their 
calling  at  his  office,  and  that  he  would 
be  glad  to  do  anything  he  could  to 
help  them.  Mayor  Douglas  then 
handed  Superintendent  Boger  a  check 
for  $100,  as  still  further  evidence  that 
Charlotte  friends  believed  in  our  boys 
and  wanted  to  help  make  theirs  a 
Merry  Christmas.  Following  a  few  re- 
marks of  acceptance  from  Mr.  Boger, 
the  boys  expressed  their  apprecia- 
tion by  voicing  a  lusty  cheer. 

On  December  22nd,  the  Sunday  be- 
fore Christmas,  our  very  good  friend 
of  many  years'  standing,  A.  C. 
Sheldon,  of  Charlotte,  and  Gene 
Davis,  also  of  that  city,  came  to  the 
auditorium     to    conduct    the    regular 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


afternoon  service.  The  minister  who 
had  been  scheduled  to  accompany 
them,  was  prevented  from  so  doing 
because  of  the  fact  that  he  had  to 
conduct  a  funeral  at  that  hour.  Gene, 
as  usual,  led  the  boys  in  singing  a 
number  of  their  favorite  hymns,  after 
which  he  rendered  a  vocal  solo  in  a 
most  delightful  manner. 

Mr.  Sheldon  then  announced  that  he 
had  the  usual  Christmas  treat  for  the 
hoys,  and  to  each  one  present  he  gave 
a  large  apple,  an  orange  and  a  bag 
of  candy.  He  told  the  boys  that  re- 
gardless of  whether  they  believed  in 
Santa  Claus  or  not,  there  were  ten 
"Santas"  in  the  city  of  Charlotte  who 
for  many  years  had  been  making  it 
possible  for  him  to  present  these 
gifts  to  them. 

Promply  at  7  o'clock  on  Christmas 
Eve  we  assembled  in  the  auditorium, 
there  to  enjoy  the  annual  Christmas 
program.  The  stage  was  beautifully 
lighted  by  a  new  set  of  floodlights, 
product  of  our  own  sheet  metal  shop, 
and  off  to  the  left  of  the  stage  was 
a  huge  Christmas  tree  all  aglow  with 
the  best  set  of  colored  lights  and 
decorations  ever  seen  at  the  School. 
Noting  the  glow  on  the  faces  of  our 
youngsters  as  they  gazed  at  this 
illuminated  scene,  our  hearts  felt  a 
tinge  of  sadness  as  we  thought  of 
thousands  of  boys  and  girls  in  other 
lands,  living  in  nights  of  hideous 
"black-outs",  who  were  deprived  of 
the  joys  of  this  particular  season,  so 
dear  to  the  heart  of  childhood,  and 
our  fervent  prayer  went  up  that  ere 
the  coming  of  another  Christmas 
season,  the  black  thunder  clouds  of 
war  might  be  overpowered  by  the 
light  which  heralded  the  coming  of 
the  Prince  of  Peace. 

The  exercises  opened  with  the  entire 


assemblage  singing  "Joy  to  the 
World",  which  was  followed  by  the 
student  body  reciting  in  chorus  the 
familiar  Christmas  story,  as  found  in 
the  second  chapter  of  St.  Luke's 
Gospel.  This  recitation  was  led  by 
William  Furches,  of  Cottage  11,  who 
then  made  a  beautiful  Christmas 
prayer.  The  audience,  remaining 
seated,  softly  sang  that  most  beautiful 
of  all  Christmas  carols,  "Silent 
Night." 

Dr.  E.  K.  McLarty,  pastor  of  Cen- 
tral Methodist  Church,  Concord,  then 
addressed  the  boys  on  the  true  mean- 
ing of  Christmas.  He  prefaced  his 
remarks  with  the  statement  that  up- 
on coming  to  Concord  several  years 
ago,  he  was  informed  that  Sunday 
afternoon  schedules  for  services  at 
the  Training  School  were  filled  by 
other  ministers  in  the  city,  but  that 
he  was  expected  to  be  the  guest  speak- 
er at  the  institution  on  Christmas  Eve, 
as  had  been  the  custom  of  his  pre- 
decessors at  Central  Church.  He 
further  stated  that  he  had  reached 
a  point  where  he  felt  that  it  was  a 
great  privilege  to  be  here  on  this 
occasion,  and  expressed  the  hope  this 
custom  would  not  be  discontinued  as 
long  as  he  stayed  in  Concord. 

In  alluding  to  Christmas  as  the 
time  of  God's  greatest  gift  to  man- 
kind, the  speaker  urged  the  boys  to 
think  of  giving  rather  than  receiving. 
He  pointed  out  that  as  the  Master 
grew  into  manhood,  his  time  was 
spent  almost  entirely  in  going  about 
the  country,  doing  good  to  his  fellow 
men,  and  expressed  the  wish  that 
every  boy  within  the  sound  of  his 
voice  might  make  his  life  one  of 
service  to  those  with  whom  he  came 
in  contact,  stating  that  the  joys  which 
comes  to  one  who  renders   service  to 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


others    is    the    greatest   compensation 
available  to  man. 

Next  on  the  program  was  the  sing- 
ing of  "O  Little  Town  of  Bethlehem", 
which  was  followed  by  humorous 
Christmas  recitations  by  William 
Ussery  and  John  Bailey,  youngsters 
of  the  first  and  second  grades,  re- 
spectively. 

Then  followed  a  Christmas  play 
entitled,  "Guppy's  Folks",  a  one-act 
production  picturing  life  on  Christ- 
mas Eve  at  a  boys,  boarbing  school. 
The  play  was  staged  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Jesc-3  Hollingsworth,  our  sixth 
grade  teacher,  and  it  went  over  with- 
out a  single  hitch,  not  one  of  the  lads 
taking  part  finding  it  necessary  to  be 
promped  as  he  recited  his  lines.  The 
boys  taking  part  in  this  feature  of  the 
program  were:  Eulice  Rogers,  Ray- 
mond Andrews,  Leonard  Melton, 
Thomas  Fields,  Oscar  Queen  and 
Dallas  Holder. 

Next  on  the  program  was  a  song, 
"Away  in  a  Manger",  by  a  group  of 
small  boys  from  the  primary  grades. 
This  was  followed  by  recitations  by 
Eugene  Puckett,  third  grade,  and 
Jay  Brannock,  fifth  grade. 

A  musical  number,  "We  Three 
Kings  of  Orient  Are",  was  sung  by 
William  Furches,  Richard  Halker  and 
0.  D.  Talbert,  assisted  by  several 
boys.  On  the  stage  was  shown  the 
familiar  nativity  scene.  The  three 
kings,  clad  in  regal  robes,  entered 
from  the  rear  of  the  auditorium,  sing- 
ing as  they  slowly  made  their  way 
down  the  center  aisle,  to  the  stage. 
As  they  sang  the  last  verse  they  pre- 
sented their  gifts  of  gold,  frankincense 
and  myrrh. 

Superintendent  Boger  then  address- 
ed the  boys  informing  them  that  while 
the     Christmas     program     had     been 


going  on,  old  Santa  had  visited  each 
cottage  at  the  School,  and  that  upon 
returning  to  their  respective  cottage 
homes  they  would  find  large  bags, 
filled  with  good  things  to  eat,  one 
for  each  boy  here.  This  was  made 
possible,  said  he,  by  interested  friends 
from  all  parts  of  the  state,  who  had 
contributed  to  the  Boys'  Christmas 
Fund,  and  that  this  was  done  because 
these  people  believed  in  the  boys  and 
wanted  them  to  feel  that  they  were 
interested  in  their  welfare  at  all  times, 
but  especially  did  they  want  to  add 
to  their  joys  during  the  Christmas 
season. 

As  the  echoes  of  the  closing  words 
of  the  song  "Farewell  To  Thee,  O 
Christmas  Tree"  died  away,  the  cott- 
age lines  began  to  file  out  of  the  audi- 
torium, and  a  very  interesting  pro- 
gram was  ended. 

The  boys  spent  the  morning  of 
Christmas  Day  in  the  cottages,  oc- 
cupying themselves  by  enjoying  the 
good  things  found  in  the  bags  given 
them  the  night  before,  opening  pack- 
ages received  from  home  folks,  play- 
ing games  and  listening  to  radio  pro- 
grams, until  time  arrived  for  the  big 
event  of  the  day — the  Christmas  din- 
ner, the  menu  being  as  follows: 

Chicken  with  Noodles  and  Dressing 
Canned    Green   Beans 

Creamed  Potatoes 

Boiled  Country  Ham 

Cranberry  Sauce 

Pickles  Cole    Slaw 

Japanese    Fruit    Cake 

Peaches    with   Whipped    Cream 

Rain  on  Christmas  Day  and  for  two 
or  three  days  thereafter  prevented 
any  outdoor  activities,  but  we  heard 
of  no  complaints.     Every  one  seemed 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


to  have  caught  the  spirit  of  John 
Ruskin,  who  once  wrote,  "There  is 
no  such  thing  as  bad  weather;  we 
just  have  different  kinds  of  good 
weather",  and  proceeded  to  have  a 
good  time,  regardless  of  falling  rain 
and  muddy  play  grounds.  Here  our 
gymnasium  proved  of  great  value, 
and  during  the  holiday  season  there 
were  daily  assemblies  in  this  building, 
where  the  boys  enjoyed  basketball 
and  other  indoor  recreation. 

Another  feature  which  added  to 
the  enjoyment  of  this  vacation  period 
was  the  fact  that  various  motion 
picture  film  distribution  agencies  in 
Charlotte  furnished  films,  for  several 
days.  On  the  afternoon  of  Christmas 
Day  we  saw"Babes  In  Arms",  a  Metro- 
Goldwyn-Mayer  production  featuring 
Mickey  Rooney  and  Judy  Garland; 
on  Thursday,  a  Columbia  film, 
"Elondie  Meets  the  Boss",  was  the 
attract' en;  Friday's  show  was  a  Re- 
public production,  "The  Man  From 
Dakota,"  starring  Wallace  Beery;  and 
on  Saturday  °nother  M-G-M  feature, 
"The  Higg;„  :•   Family",  was  shown. 

To  our  many  friends  throughout 
the  state  who  contributed  to  the  Boy's 
Christmas  Fund  or  otherwise  added 
to  the'  Christmas  Cheer;  to  the  man- 
agers of  th3  various  film  distribu- 
tion agencies,  who  not  only  furnish- 
ed films  during  the  holidays,  but  send 
them  to  the  School  once  a  week  dur- 
ing the  entire  year;  to  our  own  Sup- 
erintendent and  members  of  his  staff; 
and  to  the  boys  of  several  depart- 
ments: in  fact,  to  all  who  in  any  way 
added  to  the  joys  of  this  festive 
period,  we  now  take  the  opportunity 
to  express  our  most  heartfelt  appre- 
ciation for  thus  making  possible  a 
truly  enjoyable  Christmas  season  for 
the  boys  of  Jackson  Training  School, 


and  at  the  same  time  we  are  delighted 
to  extend  to  one  and  all  our  most 
sincere  wishes  for  a  happy  and  pros- 
perous New  Year. 


It  was  our  pleasure  to  receive  quite 
a  number  of  greeting  cards  from 
former  Training  School  boys  during 
the  Christmas  holidays.  Many  of 
them  have  been  gone  several  years, 
while  others  left  us  just  recently. 
These  cards  came  from  this  and  sever- 
al other  states,  and  in  one  or  two 
instances,  boys  now  in  Uncle  Sam's 
service  outside  the  United  States,  re- 
membered their  friends  among  mem- 
bers of  the  School's  staff  of  workers. 
Those  reported  as  having  sent  cards 
are  as  follows: 

James  C.  Cox,  Brooklyn,  New  York; 
Harry  Smith,  Greensboro;  Giles  E. 
Greene,  Schofield  Barracks,  Hono- 
lulu, The  Hawaiians;  John  Elliott, 
Laurinburg;  Edgar  L.  Rochester, 
Charlotte;  Horace  McCall,  Shreve- 
port,  Louisiana;  Sidi  Threatt,  Fort 
Jackson,  South  Carolina;  Paul  Lew- 
alien,  High  Point;  Vernon  Bass, 
Fayetteville;  Lonnie  Roberts,  Wil- 
mington; Edward  Warnock,  Char- 
lotte; William  Goodson,  Maiden;  Carl 
D.  Shoffner,  Burlington;  Robert  Cole- 
man, East  Lumberton;  Craven  Pait, 
Lumberton;  J.  Carl  Henry,  Lincoln 
Park,  Michigan;  James  Stepp,  Hender- 
sonville;  Willard  Newton,  Pasadena, 
California;  J.  W.  and  Peter  Jones, 
Morven;  Clyde  A.  Bristow,  Winston- 
Salem;  John  T.  Capps,  Kannapolis; 
Milton  Hunt,  Hastings,  Michigan; 
John  Holmes,  Long  Island,  New  York; 
Clyde  Kivett,  Fort  Randolph,  Panama 
Canal  Zone;  David  Leary,  South  Nor- 
folk, Virginia;   Richard   Mishoe,   Lake 


28  THE  UPLIFT 

Dale;    Rev.  Jack  Ward  Page,   Broad-  Jack  Broome.  Fort  Benning,  Georgia; 

way;    James    H.    Winn,    Altamahaw;  C.    Keith    Hunt,    West    Palm    Beach, 

Theodore     Wallace,     Fayetteville;     J.  Florida;  William  Glenn  Miller,  Wilk- 

Lee    McBride,    Alexandria,    Virginia;  insburg,  Pennsylvania;  Rufus  Wrenn, 

Robert   McNeely,    Fort    Bragg;    Man-  Lincoln,    Nebraska;    Howard    Wilson, 

ford   Mooney,   San   Diego,   California;  Burlington;  Neil  Huntley,  Wadesboro; 

Thomas    McKee,    Fort    Slocum,    New  Thomas    Oxendine,    Gastonia;    Grady 

York;  Charles  Davis,  Charlotte;  Clyde  C.  Allen,  Baltimore,  Maryland;  Arthur 

Adams,     Kannapolis;     Archie     Scott,  Lamar,  Danberry;  Douglas  Matthews, 

Tampa,     Florida;     Lonnie     Holleman,  Moultrieville,  S.  C. 
Wilmington;  Henry  Cowan,  Belmont; 


A  PRAYER  IN  TIME  OF  WAR. 

Thou,  whose  deep  ways  are  as  the  sea, 

Whose  footsteps  are  not  known, 
To-night  a  world  that  turned  from  Thee 

Is  waiting — at  Thy  throne. 
The  towering  Babels  that  we  raised 

Where  scoffing  sophists  brawl, 
The  little  antichrists  we  praised — 

The  night  is  on  them  all. 
The  fool  hath  said — The  fool  hath  said — 

And  we  who  deemed  him  wise, 
We  who  believed  that  Thou  wast  dead, 

How  should  we  seek  Thine  eyes? 
How  should  we  seek  to  Thee  for  power? 

Who  scorned  Thee  Yesterday? 
How  should  we  kneel,  in  this  dread  hour? 

Lord,  teach  us  how  to  pray 
Grant  us  the  single  heart  once  more, 

That  mocks  no  sacred  thing, 
The  sword  of  Truth  our  fathers  wore 

When  Thou  wast  Lord  and  King. 
Let  darkness  unto  darkness  tell 

Our  deep  unspoken  prayer, 
For,  while  our  souls  in  darkness  dwell, 

We  know  that  Thou  art  there. 

Alfred  Noyes  in  London  Daily  Mail  1916 


THE  UPLIFT 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


29 


Week  Ending  December  29,  1940 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

William  Drye 
Cecil  Gray 
Homer  Head 
Robert  Maples 
Frank  May 
Mack   McQuaigue 
John  Ray 
Francis  Ruff 
William  Shannon 
Kenneth  Tipton 
Weldon  Warren 
Ervin  Wolfe 

COTTAGE  NO.  1 

William  G.  Bryant 
James  Bargesser 
N.  A.  Bennett 
William    Callahan 
Eugene    Edwards 
Porter  Holder 
Burman  Keller 
Bruce  Link 
Clay  Mize 
H.  C.  Pope 
Jack  Sutherland 
Everett  Watts 
William  C.  Wilson 

COTTAGE  NO.  2 

Jack  Cline 
Joseph  Farlow 
Thomas  Hooks 
Edward  Johnson 
Robert  Keith 
Ralph  Kistler 
William  Shaw 
Charles  Tate 
Newman   Tate 
Peter  Tuttle 
Donald  Newman 

COTTAGE  NO.  3 

Lewis  Andrews 
John  Bailey 
Lewis  Baker 
Earl  Barnes 
Clyde  Barnwell 
James  Boone 
William  Ruff 


Kenneth  Conklin 
Jack  Crotts 
Max  Evans 
Bruce  Hawkins 
David  Hensley 
Roscoe  Honeycutt 
Jack  Lemley 
William  Matthewson 
Otis  McCall 
Robert  Quick 
Wayne  Sluder 
George  Shaver 
William  Sims 
John  Tolley 
Louis  Williams 
Jerome  Wiggins 

COTTAGE  NO.  4 

Paul  Briggs 
Arthur  Edmondson 
Arlo  Goins 
Hugh  Kennedy 
Melvin  Walters 

COTTAGE  NO.  5 

Theodore  Bowles 
J.  C.  Bordeaux 
Collett  Cantor 
Robert  Dellinger 
Harold  Donaldson 
A.C.  Elmore 
William  Gaddv 
J.  B.  Howell 
Everett  Lineberry 
Ivey  Lunsford 
James  Massey 
J.  C.  Rinehardt 
Currie  Singletary 
Donald  Smith 
Richard  Starnes 
Edward    Thomasson 
Fred  Tolbert 
Hubert  Walker 
Dewev  Ware 
Henry  Ziegler 

COTTAGE  NO.  6 

Robert  Bryson 
Leonard  Jacobs 
Edward  Kinion 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  NO.  7 

John  H.  Averitte 
Edward    Batten 
Henry  Butler 
Donald  Earnhardt 
Lyman  Johnson 
Carl  Justice 
Robert   Lawrence 
Charles  McGowan 
Arnold  McHone 
Ernest  Overcash 
Carl  Ray 
Ernest  Turner 
Alex  Weathers 

COTTAGE  NO.   8 
(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  NO.  9 
Holly  Atwood 
Percy  Capps 
James  Connell 
David  Cunningham 
Osper  Howell 
Mark  Jones 
Daniel  Kilpatrick 
Villie  McCall 
William   Nelson 
Harold  O'Dear 
Thomas   Sands 
Richard  Singletary 
James  Ruff 

COTTAGE  NO.  10 
Junius  Brewer 
Noah  Ennis 
James  Eury 
John  Fausnett 
Jack  Haney 
Oscar  Queen 
Edward    Stutts 
O.   D.  Talbert 
Claude  Weldy 

COTTAGE  NO.  11 

William  Bennett 
John  Benson 
Harold  Bryson 
William  Dixon 
William  Furches 
Robert  Goldsmith 
Earl  Hildreth 
Fred  Jones 
Fred  Owens 
Theodore  Rector 
James  Tyndall 
Charles  Widner 


COTTAGE  NO.  12 
Odell  Almond 
Ernest  Brewer 
William  Deaton 
Treley  Frankum 
Woodrow  Hager 
Eugene  Heaffner 
Charles  Hastings 
Tillman  Lyles 
Clarence  Mayton 
James  Puckett 
Hercules   Rose 
Howard  Sanders 
Charles   Simpson 
Robah  Sink 
Norman  Smith 
George  Tolson 
Carl  Tyndall 

COTTAGE  NO.  13 

Wilson  Bailiff 
James  Brewer 
Vincent  Hawes 
James  Lane 
R.  J.  Leflev 
John  Murdock 
Jack  Wilson 
Earl  Wolfe 

COTTAGE  NO.  14 
Raymond  Andrews 
John  Baker 
William  Butler 
Edward   Carter 
Mack  Ceggins 
Robert  Deyton 
Audie  Farthing 
Henry  Glover 
Troy  Gilland 
John  Hamm 
Marvin  King 
Norvell  Murphy 
Charles   McCoyle 
John  Reep 
John   Robbins 
Charles  Steepleton 
Jack  West 
Wallace  Woody 

COTTAGE  NO.  15 

Jennings  Britt 
Ray  Bayne 
William   Cantor 
Robert  Chamberlain 
Wade  Cline 
Aldine  Duggins 
Paul  Deal 


THE  UPLIFT 


BJ 


Elree  Gaskins 
Beamon  Heath 
Jack  Hodge 
William    Hawkins 
John   Howard 
Dallas    Holder 
Hardy  Lanier 
James  Ledford 
J.  P.  Morgan 
Claude  Moose 
Clarence   McLemore 
Eulice  Rogers 
Brown  Stanley 


J.  P.  Sutton 
Calvin  Tessneer 
George  Warren 
David  Williams 
Alton  Williams 
Bennie  Wilhelm 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

George  Duncan 
John  T.  Lawry 
Redmond  Lawry 
Thomas  Wilson 


THE  NATIONAL  BIRD 

The  hunting  of  duck,  pheasant,  rabbit,  squirrel  and  deer, 
with  a  number  of  states  having  laws  for  the  protection  of 
certain  birds  and  animals  by  banning  the  bagging  of  various 
game,  gives  us  thought  for  the  many  states  that  have  joined 
in  protecting  our  national  bird,  the  bald  eagle.  There  are 
only  7  of  the  48  states  which  do  not  preserve  the  eagle  by  offer- 
ing it  legal  protection. 

Back  in  1782  the  eagle  was  designated  as  our  nation's  insig- 
nia. Despite  the  many  stories  telling  of  huge  birds  that  swoop 
down  on  children,  carrying  them  away  to  nests,  the  imagina- 
tion stretched  itself  a  bit  in  most  cases  for  the  eagle  has 
been  proven  to  carry  little  over  its  own  weight.  There  was 
not  much  evidence  offered  to  back  up  the  tales.  Scientists 
praise  the  hawk  as  a  protector  of  crops  from  animal  destruc- 
tion. They  find  that  the  eagle  is  not  a  predatory  bird  and 
prefers  dead  flesh,  mice,  fish,  snakes  and  rabbits  for  food. 
A  few  states  find  sport  in  hunting  the  bird  by  airplane  due 
to  its  destruction  to  the  livestock.  However,  if  there  is  not 
better  care  taken  to  preserve  the  life  of  the  eagle  we  will 
find  ourselves  a  nation  with  an  emblem  of  an  extinct  bird. 
The  king  of  birds  should  be  protected  legally  by  every  state 
in  the  union. — Mooresville  Enterprise. 


M  1  3  1341 


V4 


XGOAf 


the  UPoFT 


VOL.  XXIX 


CONCORD,   N.  C,  JANUARY  11.  1941 


NO.   2 


GOSSIP 

Are  you  willing  to  sign  your  name  to  the 
story  you  are  about  to  repeat  regarding 
your  neighbor?  Would  you  go  into  court 
and  swear  to  it?  No?  Well,  you  had  bet- 
ter not  repeat  it  then.  It  may  harm  your 
neighbor's  reputation.  The  story  may  be 
false.  You  may  then  have  explanations  to 
make.  You  may  also  be  sure  that  you  will 
be  put  down  as  a  gossip  and  busybody.  You 
will  not  be  trusted.  It  is  best  not  to  repeat 
stories  about  people.  Never  repeat  any 
story  unless  you  know  it  is  100  per  cent  true. 

— Selected. 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING 

AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

A  LITTLE  BIT  OF  OLD 

ENGLAND  IN  NORTH  CAROLINA         By  Marion  Wright         8 

UNDERSEA  SECRETS 

REVEALED  By  F.  Greeves-Carpenter         15 

FARMING  UNDER  THE  ARTIC  SUN  (The  Periscope)         19 

EPILEPSY                                     By  W.  E.  Aughingbaugh,  M.  D.         21 

PROBLEMS    OR   PURPOSES    '  By    W.    A.    Quincke         23 

OYSTER  CULTURE  By  James   Daniels         24 

FIVE  HUNDRED 

YEARS  OF  PRINTING  By  Rev.  I.  H.  Hagedorn         25 

HONOR  WHERE  DUE  (Mecklenburg  Times)         27 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  28 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'   Printing   Class. 

Subscription :      Two    Dollars   the   Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered  as   second-class  matter   Dec.    4,    1920,    at   the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of   March   3,    1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at   Special   Rate. 

CHARLES  E.   BOGER,   Editor  MRS.  J.   P.   COOK,   Associate  Editor 

INTO  THE  UNKOWN 

Widespread  circulation  has  been  given  the  greeting  which  King  George  of 
England  issued  to  the  world  on  Christmas  Day,  1939,  and  which  is  continued 
in  a  Christmas  card  sold  in  recent  weeks  by  the  British  War  Relief  Society. 
Its  words: 

"I  said  to  a  man  who  stood  at  the  gate  of  the  year,  'Give  me  a  light  that  I 
may  tread  safety  into  the  unknown'  and  he  replied,  Go  out  into  the  darkness 
and  put  your  hand  into  the  hand  of  God.  That  shall  be  to  you  better  than  a 
light  and  safer  than  a  known  way!'  " 

These  words,  written  many  years  ago  by  Miss  Louise  Haskins,  seem  even 
more  appropriate  with  the  start  of  the  history-making  year  of  1941  than  it 
was  at  the  gate  of  1940  in  the  pre-blitzkrieg  period. 

Commenting  on  this  message,  John  Temple  Graves  II,  eminent  Southern 
writer,  says: 

Never  before  have  men  been  so  in  need  of  a  light  that  they  may  "tread 
safely  into  the  unknown,"  nor  so  bound  to  simple  trust  for  the  service  for  their 
need.  Trust  in  an  order  that  is  greater  than  any  mortal  one,  in  a  plan  that 
goes  at  last  from  bad  to  good,  a  purpose  that  widens  the  soul  of  man  "with 
the  process  of  the  suns,"  a  scheme  of  things  entire  that  will  prove  beneficient 
when  its  entirety  is  known.  Or,  as  the  simpler  and  wiser  ones  put  it,  trust 
in  God. 

The  phenomenon  of  New  Year  is  not  a  calendar  one.  It  is  psychological.  It 
is  the  dauntless  quality  in  the  human  spirit  that  dies  and  then  appears  again. 
It  is  the  resurgence  of  human  hope  and  faith  and  high  resolve  that  are  as 
sure  as  Spring's  return  or  morning's  light  The  phenomenon  of  New  Year  is 
that  until  men  are  dead  beyond  recalling  they  are  capable  of  starting  out  into 
the  darkness  without  being  afraid,  of  beginning  again  without  being  crippled 
by  what  has  gone  before,  of  believing  in  better  days  no  matter  how  often  belief 
has  been  mocked  at  and  denied. 

If  you  are  one  who  can  "Tread  safely  into  the  unknown"  of  1941,  that  is  no 
sign  that  you  are  more  free  than  others  of  troubles  or  sensibilities.  It  is 
rather  a  sign  that  you  are  more  blessed  with  the  qualities  that  have  brought 
manknid  to  this  place  of  stone  and  darkness.  It  is  a  sign  that  you  are  healthy 
as  some  of  your  fellows  are  failing  to  be.  It  is  a  sign  that  your  hand  is  in 
God's  as  other  hands  are  not. — Morganton  News-Herald. 


FOUNDERS  DAY,  JANUARY  12th. 

The  date,  January  12,  1909,  marked  the  opening  of  this  institu- 
tion for  young  boys,  who  lost  their  way  due  to  unavoidable  condi- 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

tions  caused  from  misfortunes  too  numerous  to  enumerate.  The 
child's  birthright  is  an  orderly  home  with  Christian  parents  but 
frequently  fate  decrees  otherwise,  therefore,  the  need  was  sensed 
and  the  State  tenderly  and  lovingly  provided  this  home,  the  Stone- 
wall Jackson  Training  School,  for  such  cases.  After  traversing 
every  avenue  for  a  financial  nucleus  on  which  to  build,  the  way 
was  equally  as  hard  to  mold  public  opinion  and  sentiment  in  favor 
of  a  home  for  the  unfortunates.  The  pull  was  a  long  one  and  a 
hard  one,  by  friends  of  the  cause,  but  finally  the  institution  was 
opened  for  the  reception  of  the  boys.  The  doors  of  the  first  cottage, 
the  King's  Daughters  Cottage,  built  by  the  North  Carolina  Branch 
of  the  King's  Daughters,  when  opened,  presented  a  sweet  picture 
of  friends  from  every  walk  of  life  with  their  gifts  and  best  wishes 
and  a  hope  for  the  new  venture. 

Thirty-two  years  have  passed  since  January  12,  1909  when  there 
was  only  one  cottage,  one  boy,  and  a  small  personnel  to  take  charge. 
The  picture  today  shows  seventeen  cottages,  with  nearly  five  hun- 
dred boys,  a  handsome  administration  building,  the  gift  of  Mrs.  J. 
W.  Cannon ;  a  large  and  well  equipped  school  building  with  an  aud- 
itorium adequate  to  seat  more  than  seven  hundred  people;  a  modern 
infirmary;  a  swimming  pool;  one  of  the  best,  a  gift  of  the  Cone 
family  of  Greensboro;  the  Swink  Benson  trades  building,  donated 
by  the  late  W.  J.  Swink,  China  Grove ;  a  laundry ;  bakery ;  ice  plant 
and  a  dairy  with  a  splendid  heard  of  Holsteins ;  a  cannery ;  a  poultry 
yard  and  a  farm  of  784  acres.  This  picture  as  given,  shows  not 
alone  the  growth  of  the  school  but  the  universal  interest  of  people  at 
large  for  the  underpriviledged  child  in  the  Old  North  State. 

The  boys  of  this  institution  have  the  advantage  of  being  tutored 
by  capable  teachers  through  the  seventh  grade.  There  are  also 
other  advantages,  such  as  training  in  carpentry,  printing,  machine 
shop,  tin  and  plumbing  shop,  barbering,  sewing  room,  bakery,  laun- 
dry, ice  and  cold  storage  plant,  the  poultry  yard,  cannery,  dairy  and 
farming. 

It  is  interesting  to  know  that  Jesse  C.  Fisher,  assistant  superin- 
tendent, has  been  connected  officially  with  this  institution  since  June 
1909.  His  continued  service  for  thirty-two  years  has  been  one  of 
unbroken  interest.  He  served  during  the  administration  of  Super- 
intendent Walter  Thompson,   and  has  worked  harmoniously  and 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

agreeably  with  Superintendent  C.  E.  Boger,  for  the  school  in  every 
way. 

Superintendent  C.  E.  Boger  has  given  to  this  institution  twenty- 
seven  years  of  his  life  and  continues  to  work  with  unfailing  in- 
terest. The  superintendent  and  assistant  superintendent  are 
still  on  deck  after  twenty-seven  and  thirty-two  years,  respectively, 
of  service. 

This  school  is  a  monument  to  the  one  who  inspired  the  cause  and 
to  those  who  worked  to  see  it  no  longer  as  an  experiment  but  as  a 
need  responding  to  the  words  of  the  Master,  "Suffer  little  children  to 
come  unto  me  and  forbid  them  not  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven."  It  is  the  first  school  of  its  kind  in  the  State.  It  also  made 
the  first  step  towards  social  service  work,  thereby  giving  attention 
to  the  underprivileged  child. 

As  a  summary  of  this  story  of  activities  given  it  is  of  interest  to 
know  that  approximately  5,00  boys  have  had  the  advantages  offered 
know  that  approximately  5,000  boys  have  had  the  advantages  offered 
here.  We  do  not  claim  to  start  all  of  our  student  body  out  on  the 
right  foot  but  statistics  show  that  80  per  cent  of  them  develop  into 
upright  and  valuable  citizen  in  all  walks  of  life.  It  is  not  unusual 
to  learn  that  some  of  them  have  reached  the  peak  of  mental  culture 
and  are  now  recognized  in  professional  life,  but  there  is  satisfaction 
in  knowing  the  greater  numbers  of  boys  are  home-makers,  and  make 
return  visits  to  the  School  and  tell  of  their  work,  homes  and 
families.  If  it  were  possible  to  record  the  many  stories  related  by 
old  boys,  it  would  make  a  book  of  interesting  reading. 


SENATOR  PALMER  RETURNS  TO  RALEIGH 

The  Honorable  A.  B.  Palmer  has  been  chosen  for  the  fourth  time 
by  the  people  of  cabarrus  County  to  be  their  representative  in  the 
State  Legislature.  This  is  a  recognition  worthily  bestowed,  for 
Senator  Palmer  has  measured  up  to  the  demands,  serving  with  the 
hope  of  equity  to  the  people  of  the  county.  Those  who  kept  inform- 
ed as  to  local  issues  know  that  controversies  pro  and  con,  kept  the 
question  for  a  county  hospital  from  crystalizing,  and  things  were  at 
a  standstill.  Sensing  the  need  of  a  county  hospital,  Senator  Palmer 
gave  much  thought  to  the  issue.     As  a  consequence  of  his  deep 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

interest  in  matters  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  community,  in  width 
and  depth,  and  in  fairness  to  all  concerned,  he  wrote  a  bill  for  the 
establishment  of  a  county  hosptial  that  measured  up  to  the  de- 
mands. Therefore,  the  Cabarrus  Hospital  was  no  longer  a  dream, 
but  soon  a  picture  of  architectural  beauty  and  completeness,  the 
equal  of  any  in  the  state,  in  responding  to  human  needs. 

Senator  Palmer  leaves  for  Raleigh  this  week,  renewing  old 
friendships  and  making  new  ones,  and  not  alone  giving  time  to  the 
affairs  of  his  own  county,  but  studying  the  interests  of  the  state 
at  large. 

By  grapevine  communication  we  have  learned  that  Senator  Palm- 
er has  in  mind  a  bill  that  will  eliminate  from  the  highways  all  un- 
sightly automobile  graveyards,  or  "junk-heaps,"  so  named  by  the 
general  public.  Such  a  measure,  if  presented,  will  penalize  no  one, 
but  have  as  its  objective  the  moving  of  junk-heaps  farther  back  from 
the  highways.  This  issue  is  one  of  civic  interest,  the  beautifica- 
tion  of  highways,  and  will  meet  with  the  approval  of  all  who  love 
system  and  beauty.  The  greatest  lessons  in  life  are  learned  through 
the  eye,  so  it  behooves  all  to  keep  our  lots  free  from  debris,  and 
also  make  our  highways  beautiful  by  doing  away  with  auto- 
graveyards. 


SUPERSTITIONS 

The  first  day  of  1941  has  passed  and  from  all  reports  we  are  in- 
clined to  think  black-eyed  peas  and  hog  jowl  was  on  the  menu  of  the 
majority  of  people  on  this  day.  There  is  a  tradition  passed  from 
one  generation  to  another  that  good  luck,  good  health  and  fortune 
will  come  to  the  home  in  which  black-eyed  peas  and  hog  jowl  is 
served  on  New  Year's  day. 

In  conversation  with  a  salesman  of  one  of  the  grocery  stores  of 
Concord,  he  said,  "I  sold  six  hundred  pounds  of  peas  and  a  barrel 
of  hog  jowl  the  day  prior  to  New  Year's  Day."  It  is  interesting 
to  note  that  Concord  has  hundreds  of  grocery  stores,  and  the  con- 
clusion drawn  is  that  each  of  the  many  grocery  stores  had  a  similar 
demand  for  the  peas  and  hog  jowl  to  be  served  on  New  Year's  Day. 
If  one  store  sold  six  hundred  pounds  of  peas,  and  these  are  a  hun- 
dred or  two  hundred  stores  selling  peas  it  is  evident  that  all  super- 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

stitions  did  not  pass  with  the  anti-bellum  negroes.  It  has  been 
accepted  by  those  north  of  the  Mason  and  Dixon  line  that  South- 
erners are  superstitious  more  or  less,  and  that  the  same  was  pass- 
ed down  by  the  slaves.  If  that  be  true  we  do  not  object  for  we 
loved  our  faithful  old  slaves  and  reveled  in  the  spirituals  and  queer 
and  quaint  traditions  they  passed  down  to  the  children  they  loving- 
ly, faithfully  and  tenderly  nursed.  But,  we  wager  there  are  few 
people,  regardless  of  boundary  lines,  made  by  sea  or  land,  without 
a  superstition  of  some  kind,  Who  is  it  does  not  exclaim  when  a 
black  cat  crosses  the  road,  "Oh,  my  goodness,  there  goes  a  black 
cat  across  the  road,  and  that  means  bad  luck.  Turn  your  hat 
wrong  side  out."It  would  be  impossible  to  enumerate  the  many 
things  you  dare  not  do  because  of  the  traditional  fear  of  bad  luck. 


Another  year,  unless  a  happy  release  can  be  effected,  will  wit- 
ness great  changes  in  heretofore  important  agricultural  pursuits 
of  Holland,  Denmark  Norway,  Luxembourg,  Belgium,  and  even 
France.  Holland  will  have  to  give  up  its  tulips  as  well  as  its  cattle 
industry ;  Denmark  and  Belgium,  and  others  in  proportionate  mea- 
sure, have  had  to  reduce  sharply  the  size  of  their  herds  because  of 
the  strict  rationing  of  fodder.  All  of  them  will  raise  what  they 
are  told,  of  vegetables  and  grain  and  a  measure  of  fruit.  The  con- 
querors must  be  provided  with  what  they  cannot  raise  for  them- 
selves, partly  because  of  their  absorption  in  military  objectives.  Per- 
haps then,  the  dairy-conscious  population  of  Europe  will  be  interest- 
ed in  the  experiments  being  carried  on  at  Tuskegee  Institute.  That 
famous  Negro  training  center  in  Alabama  is  developing  a  new  breed 
of  goats  that  will  thrive  on  the  restricted  plots  of  the  usual  Negro 
farmer  upon  a  diet  of  brambles,  vines  and  even  paper,  on  which 
cattle  would  starve.  So  far  the  experiments  already  indicate  that 
the  new  breed  of  goats  will  produce  from  three  to  six  quarts  of 
milk  per  day  for  ten  months  of  the  year  as  over  against  the  daily 
pint  the  ordinary  nanny  will  yield  at  present,  and  then  only  in  the 
suckling  period.  Another  favorable  feature  of  the  experiment  is 
that  goat  milk  is  more  nutritious  than  cows'  milk,  and  is  virtually 
free  from  the  diseases  frequently  carried  in  cows'  milk. 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  LITTLE  BIT  OF  OLD  ENGLAND  IN 
NORTH  CAROLINA 

By  Marion  Wright,  in  Charlotte  Observer 


There  is  so  much  of  England  in 
America.  While  that  nation  suffers 
the  travail  of  war  pangs,  we  Ameri- 
cans are  made  more  conscious  of  the 
influence  of  her  culture  felt  in  many 
sections  and  particularly  in  this 
state,  where  villages,  inns,  highways 
bear  such  names  as  Arden  and  Rugby 
load.  Nor  is  it  unusual  to  hear  the 
Elizabethan  dialect  in  the  North  Caro- 
lina mountains,  while  south  of  Hen- 
dersonville,  near  the  post  office  of 
Etowah,  are  to  be  found  a  few  homes 
designed  after  the  half  timbered  archi- 
tecture of  that  period. 

Etowah  (by  way  of  an  aside)  is 
Cherokee  Indian  word  meaning  "capi- 
tal city"  and  has  been  a  post  office 
since  Bowman's  Bluff  ceased  to  exist 
as  such  for  that  group  of  English  and 
Welsh  people  who  formed  a  "settle- 
ment" there  in  the  late  80's. 

Although  Bowman's  Bluff  is  no 
longer  a  settlement  post  office,  it  does 
serve  to  identify  the  location  and  is 
said  to  have  derived  its  name  from 
the  Bowman  family,  which  owned  a 
home  and  large  acreage  there,  and 
the  tragic  accident  which  befell  a 
daughter,  Mary.  While  riding  her 
horse,  it  became  frightened  and  to- 
gether they  plunged  to  their  death 
from  the  steep  rock  bluff  to  the  river 
below. 

How  did  these  people  find  their 
way  so  far  inland?  The  answer  is 
in  the  story  I  am  interested  in  shar- 
ing— not  the  complete  story,  mind 
you,  but  mainly  about  the  two  who 
founded     the     settlement,     the     late 


George  Holmes  and  the  house  he 
occupied,  also  called  Bowman's  Bluff 
and  of  Morgan  Evans  who  built  a 
quaint  and  picturesque  home,  nam- 
ing it  Byrn  Avon. 

Out  of  all  the  buildings  that  were 
erected  then — a  church,  a  school 
house  and  many  homes,  Byrn  Avon 
remains  most  nearly  the  same  as 
originally  conceived.  In  relating  this 
story  it  is  not  always  easy  to  dis- 
tinguish between  fact  and  legend 
(perhaps  not  necessary)  but  the 
quality  of  human  interest  holds  and 
the  legendary  element  must  be  con- 
sidered a  phase  of  folk  lore  rather 
than  fantasy.. 

The  spirit  of  the  adventure  and  the 
pioneer  in  the  two  men  who  establish- 
ed the  settlement,  combine  to  make 
the  experience  in  their  new  world 
sound  more  romantic  than  real. 
Through  the  generous  assistance  of 
J.  S.  Holmes  (son  of  George  Holmes) 
state  forester  with  residence  at 
Raleigh,  I  am  permitted  to  quote  from 
family  records  compiled  from  his  own 
memory    and   diaries. 

"George  Holmes  and  his  wife  were 
natives  of  Birmingham,  England.  (As 
I  write  ugly  flames  and  premeditated 
destruction  ravage  this  old  town.) 
Soon  after  their  marriage  they  went 
to  a  small  farm  in  Coburg,  Canada. 
Here,  a  son,  James  Simcox  Holmes 
(the  J.  S.  mentioned  above)  and  a 
daughter,   Beatrice  were  born. 

"However,  they  had  occasion  to  re- 
turn to  England  and  live  a  number 
of  years  in  North  Wales,  during  which 


THE  UPLIFT 


time  four  other  children  were  added 
to  the  family.  My  father  was  not 
content  to  remain  in  England  and 
after  due  consideration,  acted  upon 
the  suggestion  of  a  life-long  friend, 
Thomas  A.  Weston  of  Bedford,  Eng- 
land, and  decided  to  emigrate  to  the 
United  States.  Mr  Weston  had  been 
living  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  but  had  ac- 
quired property  in  Buncombe  county, 
North  Carolina.  He  was  the  success- 
ful inventor  of  the  Weston  pulley 
block.  .  .  .After  many  changes  the  son 
and  two  daughters  are  still  living 
near  the  home,  burned  down  years 
ago,    near    Arden. 

"So,  on  September  13,  1881,  this 
family  of  eight  with  an  English  nurse 
and  a  strong  young  man  of  18,  James 
Thomas  Saxelby  from  Hall  Green, 
Birmingham,  sailed  .  .  .on  the  Caspian 
with  the  little  mountain  town  of 
Asheville  as  their  objective.  The  last 
days  of  the  journey  from  Best  (now 
Biltmore)  to  the  Eagle  hotel,  was 
accomplished  on  Thursday,  October  6, 
and  the  next  day  the  family  with  33 
pieces  of  baggage  were  removed  into 
the  home  of  Mrs.  Middleton  on  the 
west  side  of  what  is  now  the  Ashe- 
ville-Henderson  road.  It  was  decided 
to  tarry  here  awaiting  news  of  pos- 
sible arrangements  with  Thomas  A. 
Weston  for  occupation  of  Rock  Hall 
at  Arden. 

"A  roving  Welshman,  Morgan 
Evans,  was  making  his  headquarters 
at  Mrs.  Middleton's  in  search  of  a 
farm  where  he  could  raise  cattle. 
Born  in  Anglesea,  he  had  lived  in 
South  Africa  and  then  had  shared 
with  many  other  Britishers  the  fail- 
ure of  the  English  colony  at  Rugby, 
Tenn. 

"Mr.  Evans  soon  sold  my  father 
a     tough,     wall-eyed     pony     (Enthu- 


siasm grew  with  acquaintance,  we 
note)  and  together  they  explored  the 
upper  valley  of  the  French  Broad, 
past  Hogback  mountain  (now  Tox- 
away)  spending  the  first  night,  No- 
vember 21,  out  from  Asheville  at  the 
Jim  Davis  farm,  Bowman's  Bluff, 
where  the  valley  is  almost  surround- 
ed by  the  river  and  many  hundreds 
of  acres  of  splendid  fiat  land  are  thus 
enclosed.  On  their  return  five  days 
later,  my  father  comments,  'During 
the  whole  of  our  journey  I  did  not  see 
any  country  as  inviting  for  settle- 
ment as  this  part  near  Bowman's 
Bluff  for  quality  of  land  and  beauty 
of  scenery,  which  of  course,  is  not  to 
be  despised.' 

"By  the  end  of  February  the  Holmes 
family  had  moved  over  winter  roads 
into  the  Jim  Davis  house  and  Morgan 
Evans  was  established  in  one  of  the 
four  large  down  stairs  rooms.  The 
700  acres  had  been  purchased  and 
divided — Evans  taking  the  part  west 
of  Willow  creek  up  the  river,  Holmes 
the  down-the-river  section  including 
the  house.  The  French  Broad  river 
cut  through  the  middle  of  both  por- 
tions. There  being  no  bridge,  cross- 
ing was  made  by  boat.  On  looking 
back  it  seems  probable  that  not  mere 
chance  but  some  foreknowledge  on 
Evans'  part  led  those  two  to  Jim 
Davis's  that  November  night  in 
1881." 

The  fertile  valleys  yielded  rich  har- 
vests and  George  Holmes  prospered. 
This  was  his  great  joy  as  farm  life 
had  always  held  an  irresistible  fas- 
cination for  him.  Very  little  remains 
of  the  Jim  Davis  house,  Bowman's 
Bluff,  occupied  by  the  Holmes  family, 
where  with  old  friends  and  new,  they 
shared  happy  associations — only  the 
long     driveway,     leading     from     the 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


main  road  to  the  house,  bordered  with 
tall  old  pines  and  two  or  three  gates, 
remains  out  of  several  that  added 
decorative  notes  as  well  served  their 
designated   purposes. 

More  so  than  today,  the  homes  of 
this  era  were  the  meeting  places  of 
the  young.  If  they  were  English,  as 
this  group  was,  they  met  for  after- 
noon tea,  to  discuss  their  cross-coun- 
try rides,  tennis  games,  winter  sports 
and  plans  for  the  evening  affairs, 
dances,  parties  of  a  more  social  and 
cultural  nature.  Amusements  and 
entertaining  events  were  not  exclus- 
ively for  the  young  however,  and  as 
picnics  in  the  open  is  an  English  tradi- 
tion, whole  families  joined  in  the 
holiday  outings. 

This  story  would  be  incomplete 
without  telling  something  about  the 
life  and  personality  of  Mr.  Holmes 
who  is  remembered  with  great  re- 
spect and  deep  affection  by  the  resi- 
dents of  Etowah  or  Bowman's  Bluff. 
He  is  recalled  as  a  man  of  dis- 
tinguished appearance  and  refine- 
ment— a  pioneer  who  practiced  the 
principles  of  the  Golden  Rule  and  the 
Good  Samaritan  among  the  mountain 
folk,  the  tenants  on  his  farm  and 
those  of  his  neighbors.  He  knew 
something  of  chemistry  and  although 
he  had  no  wish  to  practice  profession- 
ally he  did  give  aid  to  the  sick  and 
injured,  supplying  them  with  mild 
and  relieving  medcines,  with  never  a 
thought  of  pay. 

His  was  the  "house  by  the  side  of 
the  road,"  open  to  all.  This  open 
door  policy  can  sometimes  admit  of 
danger  or  the  threat  of  it  while  kind- 
ness is  going  out  on  a  mission  of  help- 
fulness. Mr.  Holmes'  daughters  tell 
smilingly,  of  the  man  shy,  poor  and 
hungry    who    was    given    shelter    and 


care  for  several  days  without  ques- 
tion as  was  the  custom.  A  few  days 
following  his  voluntary  leave  atten- 
dants from  an  asylum  came  in  search 
of  him.  After  this  incident  all  un- 
invited guests  were  watched  with 
cautious  eyes  by  the  women  of  the 
house.  But  not  so  Mr.  Holmes.  His 
humanitarian  spirit  recognized  no 
such  fear. 

The  Holmes  generosity  was  proved 
in  other  ways,  as  his  collection  of  sad- 
dles showed.  Horseback  was  the 
customary  mode  of  mountain  travel 
those  days,  especially  for  man,  (and 
hasn't  the  mode  changed  since  then, 
only  59  years  ago)  who  if  they  were 
in  need  of  -funds  by  the  time  they 
reached  Bowman's  Bluff  did  not  find 
it  difficult  fo  borrow  from  their  host. 
Some  insisted  upon  leaving  their  sad- 
dles as  proof  of  good  intentions  to 
repay  but  many  never  were  reclaim- 
ed. Speaking  of  riding  horses  and 
saddles,  the  daughters  in  telling 
about  the  pleasures  of  their  early 
girlhood,  recall  many  amusing  and 
Mattering  incidents,  among  them  their 
father's  habit  of  shipping  his  riding 
and  driving  horses  to  Florida  each 
winter  in  a  freight  car.  And  now? 
Horses  travel  by  motor,  too. 

The  civic  developments  of  the  com- 
munity— churches,  schools,  roads, 
were  greatly  stimulated  by  the  gen- 
erosity of  Mr.  Holmes,  and  he  is  cred- 
ited with  instigating  these  movements 
in  some  instances.  He  is  thought  to 
have  been  responsible  for  the  ap- 
pearance of  Rev.  Richard  Wainwright, 
believing  that  the  settlement  should 
engage  and  support  its  own  clergy- 
man. 

Of  the  six  children,  John  S.— pre- 
viously mentioned — was  the  eldest. 
His   sister,   Beatrice,  is   Mrs.   Francis 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


Withers  Allston,  who  with  the  other 
sister,  Mrs.  James  R.  Bromby,  resides 
at  Flat  Rock,  and  at  Dunedin,  Fla. 
Lance  Holmes,  a  brother,  lives  in  Eng- 
land, Hamilton  is  a  retired  banker 
of  Tryon  and  still  makes  his  home 
there,  and  Lawrence  was  a  doctor  at 
the  Biltmoie  hospital,  living  in  Bilt- 
more  Forest  until  his  death  a  short 
time   ago. 

With  what  ease  one  can  imagine 
the  visiting  back  and  forth  between 
those  homes  where  gayety  mingled 
with  sobriety,  and  where  home-sick- 
ness was  alleviated  and  sometimes 
forgotten  in  the  exchange  of  hospital- 
ity and  making  of  plans  for  the 
future,  in  the  gossip  about  new  gar- 
dens and  beautiful  dwellings,  the  im- 
provement and  development  of  the 
lands. 

The  Evans  place  seemed  destined, 
from  the  beginning,  for  something 
more  than  just  a  family  abode.  There 
was  no  home  on  the  land  at  the  time 
of  the  purchase  and  division — only 
a  mountain  shack.  But  its  location 
could  scarcely  be  improved  upon.  It 
suggested  possibilities,  unusual  and 
many,  and  permanence.  Today  it  sets 
gem-like  2500  feet  up  in  the  blue 
splendor  of  the  mountains,  reflecting 
the  racial  tradition  of  the  builder  in 
its  low,  half-timbered  and  stone  archi- 
tecture which  has  undergone  only 
slight  alterations  by  the  present  oc- 
cupants who  bought  it  from  Mr.  Evans 
37  years  ago.  Using  the  shack  as  a 
nucleus,  he  constructed  a  home  with 
numerous  rooms  to  accommodate  his 
large  families — by  two  marriages — 
and  in  anticipation  of  guests  who 
came  unexpectedly  or  by  invitation 
and  to  provide  for  prolonged  visits 
since  getting  in  and  out  of  the  moun- 
tains   was    a    serious    problem,    some- 


times,   and    distances    were    long. 

Byrn  Avon,  this  home  was  chris- 
tined,  meaning  hill  over  the  river, 
in  native  Welsh.  A  feeling  of  sen- 
timent and  religious  reverence  is  re- 
vealed in  the  inscription  and  two 
small,  stained  glass  panels  over  the 
main  entrance  doorway.  Translat- 
ed, the  inscription  reads,  "With  God, 
Everything — Without  God,  Nothing." 
The  panels  are  red,  one  bearing  a 
white  cross  the  other  a  white  lamb. 
These  came  from  the  little  church  in 
his  home  town,  Bangor,  on  the  isle 
of  Anglesea,  where  Mr.  Evans  had 
worshipped  throughout  his  youth. 
Doors  and  woodwork  are  made  of 
two  woods,  walnut  and  chestnut  oak. 
The  livingroom  mantel  came  from  a 
home  in  England  that  was  100  years 
old  at  the  time.  Both  the  living  room 
and  dining  room  fireplaces  have  fac- 
ings of  beautifully  patterned  colored 
tiles  from  the  famous  Minton  china 
factory,  Stokes-On-Trent,  England. 
The  reception  room  or  library,  has 
the  largest  and  most  pretentious  fire- 
place. All  other  rooms  are  heated  in 
the  same  manner  although  the  fire- 
places are  of  simpler  design  and  con- 
struction. 

The  health  giving  qualities  of  this 
section  was  widely  known,  even  then, 
and  through  the  suggestion  of  a 
friend,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  E.  Mal- 
lett  came  to  Bowman's  Bluff  in  1903 
in  search  of  recuperation  from  a 
severe  illness  Mr.  Mallett  had  suffer- 
ed, thinking  to  stay  through  the  sum- 
mer months  only.  They  were  told 
that  Byrn  Avon  was  for  sale  since 
Mr.  Evans  had  gone  elsewhere  to  live. 
They  saw  possibilities,  too,  just  as 
had  their  predecessor.  And  the 
temptation  to  buy  was  too  great  to 
resist.     An     offer     of    purchase    was 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


made  and  accepted.  Byrn  Avon 
changed  hands.  The  first  transfer  of 
that  land  title  dates  back  to  negotia- 
tions with  the  Indians. 

Byrn  Avon  no  less  appealing  than 
when  the  Malletts  took  possession 
intrigues  the  visitors  who  go  for  a 
week-end  into  asking  if  they  may  re- 
turn for  a  longer  stay.  They  act 
like  boomerangs,  and  go  right  back 
again.  It  is  easy  of  access  now. 
Here  they  may  ride,  hike,  gather  flow- 
ers and  arrange  them  in  the  house, 
helping  with  anything  that  suits  their 
fancy,  but  most  of  all,  clear  their 
minds  of  confusion,  their  body  of 
fatigue.  A  quiet,  inviting  simplicity 
prevades  Byrn  Avon  and  the  slight 
changes  and  additions,  made  to  min- 
imize the  handling  of  routine  chores 
and  guests  does  not  detract  from  the 
very  definitely  British  accent  in  ap- 
pearance or  style  of  living. 

Except  for  occasional  excursions 
to  Florida  those  first  winters,  the 
Malletts  have  lived  there  continuous- 
ly. However,  since  her  husband's 
death  Mrs.  Mallett  has  "kept  open 
house"  the  year  around.  Friends, 
relatives,  celebrities  find  their  way 
there  in  every  season.  This  is  easy 
to  understand.  The  tenor  of  one's 
life  is  restored  in  the  atmosphere  of 
gracious  living.  Here  the  principles 
of  brotherly  love  is  the  rule,  not  the 
exception.  Each  guest  as  well  as 
members  of  the  family  find  their  niche 
and  fit  themselves  into  the  scheme  of 
each  day,  making  it  a  joyous  ex- 
perience of  just  being  alive. 

But,  one  cannot  stop  with  gener- 
alizations about  this  place,  nor  dis- 
cuss it  without  talking  specifically 
about  Mrs.  Mallett,  affectionately  re- 
ferred to  as  "the  spirit  of  Bryn  Avon." 
Which  is  as  it  should  be  because  of 


her  inherent  love  of  love  and  for  all 
people  and  her  ability  to  detect  beauty 
— often  reserved  and  reticent — all 
around  her.  The  shy  mountaineer 
and  friends  are  touched  by  it  and  at 
76  this  small,  smiling  woman  with  a 
steady  courage,  is  constantly  con- 
cerned with  ideals  of  extending  great- 
er comfort  and  happiness  to  everyone. 

She  presides  at  the  meals  served 
en  famile  and  then  at  tea  time.  This 
ritual  is  held  on  an  open  terrace  or 
lawn  on  warm  days,  otherwise  in 
the  living  room  before  a  crackling 
log  fire.  Here,  too,  after  dinner  cof- 
fee is  served,  whether  there  are  two 
or  a  dozen  people,  while  animated 
conversation  shuttles  from  one  to  an- 
other, sometimes  even  at  midnight. 
Then,  with  world  affairs  settled,  and 
current  events  suspended,  everyone 
turns  to  their  special  interest  of 
knitting,  mending,  needlepoint,  letter 
writing,  reading,  "fixing  gadgets"  or, 
maybe,  bridge. 

While  Mrs.  Mallett  is  the  guiding 
spirit  of  Bryn  Avon,  her  four  chil- 
dren have  been  actively  and  sym- 
pathetically aiding  her,  which  has 
made  her  purpose  easier  of  attain- 
ment. Besides  "Miss  Anne,"  who 
resides  at  home,  there  are  Mrs.  Al- 
len E.  Brown,  Mrs.  Chesley  Bellamy, 
and  Lt.  Col.  Pierre  Mallett,  U.  S.  A., 
who  with  their  families  flock  to  their 
cottages,  "Glen  Carol,"  "Pen-y-Bryn," 
for  the  summer.  All  of  them  are 
located  within  a  "yoo-hoo"  of  the  big 
house.  There  are  cabins  to  take  care 
of  the  overflow  of  summer  guests. 
Mrs.  Mallett's  brother,  William  Beach, 
has  been  a  permanent  member  of  the 
household  for  years  and  is  a  favorite 
with  all  visitors. 

Come  summer,  the  Wilford  S.  Con- 
rows    of    Carnegie    Hall,    New    York, 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


put  in  an  appearance  at  their  cabin 
"Yonway"  near  which  Mr.  Conrow, 
noted  portrait  painter,  has  built  a 
studio.  It  is  completely  equipped, 
and  here  he  loses  himself  while 
finishing  a  portrait  or  painting  new 
ones.  When  they  arrive,  the  place 
takes  on  new  life.  They  add  great- 
ly to  the  pleasures,  what  with  their 
exhilirating  enthusiasm  for  it,  their 
family  and  friends  as  well  as  their 
participation  in  the  general  activities 
and  development  going  on  at  all 
times.  Mrs.  Conrow  is  a  sister  of 
Mrs.   Mallett. 

"Yonway"  cabin  sets  a  little  apart 
and  characterizes  an  entirely  different 
mood  in  architecture  and  nomen- 
clature. (Only  in  these  instances  do 
they  digress  from  the  established  plan 
of  Bryn  Avon.)  It  resembles  a  small 
hunting  lodge  of  chinked  logs  and  in 
the  name  they  have  made  is  of  a 
colloquialism.  Ask  any  native  of 
this  section  a  direction  and  the  answer 
is  "over  yon  way, "usually  accompani- 
ed by  a  nod  of  the  head  of  an  indif- 
ferent wave  of  the  hand  in  the  gener- 
al direction  meant.  From  the  front 
terrace  at  "Yonway"  there  is  a  view 
that  carries  into  the  distance  blue, 
pierced  by  the  peaks  of  a  dozen  moun- 
tain ranges,  a  view  that  holds  one 
in  silent  amazement. 

The  cabin,  studio,  and  furniture 
are  made  from  native  materials,  the 
work  done  by  men  in  the  vicinity  and 
native  crafts  of  many  kinds  con- 
tribute to  the  attractiveness  of  the 
interior  of  "Yonway."  The  brick 
chimney  was  obtained  from  a  man 
whose  house  had  burned  down.  And 
so,  we  observe  that  "Yonway"  ex- 
presses the  heartfelt  appreciation  held 
by  the  Conrows  for  the  craftsman- 
ship    of    their    neighbors.     Evenings 


will  find  them  at  Bryn  Avon  talk  f ests 
when  studio  work  is  not  pressing. 

Old  furniture,  brass,  copper,  silver 
and  china,  books,  and  old  glass  fill 
the  rooms  at  Bryn  Avon.  These  and 
the  rolling  lawns,  bordered  with 
shrubs  or  low  stone  retaining  walls, 
are  a  part  of  the  charm  of  this  se- 
cluded country  place.  One  does  not 
walk  far  on  level  ground — it's  either 
up  or  down  and  under  magnificent 
trees,  many  which  are  showing  the 
effects  of  age  to  the  almost  tearful 
regret  of  the  family.  Ivy,  its  roots 
once  nourished  in  Welsh  soil,  trails 
over  chimneys  and  walls,  fringing 
the  sun  dial  base  and  creeping  over 
the  stone  garden  benches,  adding  to 
the  personality  of  the  landscape. 

Few  things  add  so  much  to  the  in- 
tegrated beauty  of  a  home  as  a  gar- 
den. At  Bryn  Avon  the  four-terraced 
garden  at  the  east  end  of  the  house 
makes  of  it  a  special  kind  of  place. 
Huge  special  boxwoods  rise  above  a 
carpet  of  grass  on  the  first  terrace, 
some  of  them  planted  there  by  Morgan 
Evans.  The  second  terrace  edged 
with  feathery  hemlock  is  filled  with 
annuals  and  a  third  is  filled  with 
mixed  flowers,  bordered  with  paprus 
japonica,  trimmed  level  and  square. 
Roses  fill  another  terrace  while  mass- 
ed colors  of  petunias  and  white  shasta 
daisies  give  an  informal  touch  to 
the  whole.  The  last  terrace  slopes 
away  to  the  garden's  outer  limit, 
outlined  by  rhododendrons  and  spruce. 
Somewhere  near  this  Eden  is  a  tennis 
court  guarded  by  slender  Lombardy 
poplars.  Stately  junipers  stand 
sentinel  at  strategic  points  on  the 
wide,  smooth  lawns  lending  an  air 
of  graceful  decoration  and  old 
worldliness  to  the  several  terraced 
walkways   to   the   house.     A   walk  in 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


the  garden  with  a  member  of  the  fam- 
ily is  a  part  of  the  initial  visit. 

At  Bryn  Avon  man  may  commune 
with  nature  in  the  hills,  breathe  the 
crisp  invigoi  a  ting  air  at  night,  lux- 
uriate in  the  revitalizing  rays  of  the 
sun  by  day.  Here  earth  and  air  con- 
cur in  response  to  man's  co-operation 
with  nature,  giving  harvest  in  return 
for  labor,  beauty  in  return  for  creat- 
ive cultivation.  Here  is  peace  and 
tranquility  in  the  majesty  of  the  coun- 
tryside, where  nocturnal  life  sere- 
nades the  moon  and  dew  laden  flowers, 
in  an  outbui  st  of  bloom  and  color, 
greets  one  with  the  bird  song,  at 
dawn.  A  nostalgic  yearning  will  urge 
a  return  trip  if  once  you  find  your 
way  to  Bryn  Avon  up  that  narrow 
brick  paved  driveway  under  a  rho- 
dodendron arch. 

Futher  indication  of  the  discrimi- 
nating taste  and  culture  of  those  Eng- 
lish people  who  came  to  Bowman's 
Bluff,  was  the  construction  of  The 
Meadows,  home  of  John  Wynn  Jeud- 
wine.  It  is  more  typically  Eng- 
lish than  Bryn  Avon,  which  is  Welsh. 
In  bad  disrepair  now,  it  nevertheless, 
gives  adequate  evidence  of  the  style 
to  which  they  were  accustomed.  Mr. 
Juedwine  was  an  Oxford  graduate, 
became  a  London  barrister  and  came 
to  the  North  Carolina  mountains 
to  improve  his  health.  He  remained 
only  a  few  years  before  returning 
to  London.  The  Meadows  became 
the  property  of  Mrs.  Mallett's  sis- 
ter. A  few  years  later  it  passed  into 
other  hands  and  has  since  been  sad- 
ly neglected.  The  furnishing  of  "the 
best"  walnut  furniture,  Wedgewood 
china,  old  silver,  and  glass,  still  are 


a  source  of  gossip  among  the  resi- 
dents  of  the   settlement. 

The  Valentine  family,  Frank  and 
his  seven  children  of  Birmingham, 
friend  of  the  Holmes'  came  to  Bow- 
man's Bluff  in  1883.  A  Cambridge 
graduate,  holding  several  degrees 
and  interested  in  education,  he  be- 
gan teaching  soon  after  arriving. 
He  is  remembered  for  his  services 
as  an  educator.  A  son,  T.  W.  Val- 
entine, emulating  his  father,  ranked 
high  in  the  field  of  education  in  this 
state.  Another  son,  George  W.,  is 
a  prominent  attorney  in  Hender- 
sonville.  The  senior  Valentine  built 
a  small  school  for  the  settlement 
children  during  his  first  years.  It 
has  long  since  disappeared.  Having 
some  musical  ability  he  often  played 
for  the  Sunday  church  services  sup- 
plying the  small  organ  from  his 
home,  carrying  it  to  and  from  the 
church  in  a  wagon  each  time.  The 
church,  consecrated  Gethsemane, 
was  also  destroyed.  One  of  the 
benches  from  this  little  church  re- 
poses in  a  corner  by  the  living  room 
fireplace    at    Bryn    Avon. 

Of  about  16  families  represented 
in  this  settlement  at  the  beginning, 
only  one,  a  Mr.  Eades,  continues  to 
live  there.  But  descendants  of  sev- 
eral families  make  their  homes  in 
North  Carolina  adding  their  efforts 
toward  the  advancement  of  the 
state  in  various  capacities.  The 
names  of  Twyford,  Stone,  Cowan 
Willis,  Bell,  Boyce,  Beaton,  Steele, 
Browmigg,  and  Hulbert  fit  into  the 
records  of  this  English  colony  al- 
though sometimes  their  part  was 
very    small,    their    sojourn    brief. 


There  is  nothing  busier  than  than  an  idle  tongue. — Selected 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


UNDERSEA  SECRETS  REVEALED 

C.  F.  Greeves-Carpenter 


If  we  have  taken  an  ocean  voyage 
in  southern  waters  we  may  have  seen 
schools  of  porpoises  gracefully  curv- 
ing in  and  out  of  the  sea,  flying  fish 
skimming  on  the  surface.  In  more 
northern  latitudes,  we  may  have  seen 
an  occasional  whale  shooting  water 
high  into  the  air.  These  displays  are 
very  impressive.  Perhaps  we  have 
cruised  in  small  glass-bottomed  boats 
off  the  coast  of  Florida  or  around 
Catalina  Island  in  California  and,  if 
so,  we  have  been  captivated  by  the 
glimpses  we  have  caught  of  life  on 
the  ocean  floor.  No  matter  what  we 
have  seen,  even  in  the  best  aquarium, 
it  is  as  nothing  compared  with  the 
marvellous  display  of  undersea  life 
that  awaits  us  if  we  are  fortunate 
enough  to  visit  the  world's  largest 
and  only  "oceanarium"  at  Marine- 
land,  Florida. 

For  a  moment  let  us  hark  back  a 
full  ten  years  to  the  jungle  in  Siam. 
At  that  time,  W.  Douglas  Burden  was 
an  associate  curator  of  experimental 
biology  of  the  American  Museum  of 
Natural  History,  and  on  one  of  his 
expeditions  to  the  Orient  he  learned 
of  Merian  C.  Cooper  who  produced 
"Chang,"  a  moving  picture  which  will 
long  be  remembered  both  in  the  annals 
of  natural  history  and  in  those  of  the 
motion  picture  industry,  for  Cooper 
developed  a  new  technique.  He  cor- 
ralled live  animals  in  a  large  area  of 
their  native  habitat  and  was  able  to 
"shoot"  action  pictures  of  a  primitive 
tribe  pitted  against  all  the  cruel- 
ty and  cunning  of  jungle  ani- 
mals. Under  these  controlled  con- 
ditions,   Cooper   was   able   to   get   ex- 


cellent film  of  all  the  major  denizens 
of  the  Siamese  jungle  performing  au 
naturel.  Mr.  Burden,  thoroughly  in- 
trigued with  this  technique,  began 
to  study  ways,  to  create  such  condi- 
tions for  the  display  and  photograph- 
ing of  marine  life,  so  that  scientists 
and  the  public  at  large  could  observe 
marine  and  sub-marine  life  in  natural 
surroundings.  Ilia  Tolstoy,  grandson 
of  the  famous  Count  Leo  Tolstoy, 
and  C.  V.  Whitney  ably  assisted  Mr. 
Burden  with  the  development  of  his 
ideal  and  in  1934  a  plan  of  action  was 
started. 

Florida  was  selected  the  probable 
place  for  such  an  objective  because 
of  its  semi-tropical  location,  its  good 
lighting  for  photographic  work,  and 
because  the  ocean  water  was  clear 
enough  to  provide  brilliant  visibility. 
Florida,  however,  has  a  long  coast 
line  and  it  was  some  time  before  the 
ideal  location  was  discovered.  Ex- 
haustive tests  had  to.  be  made  of  the 
ocean  water  and  wells  were  sunk 
along  the  ocean  front  to  determine 
both  the  quality  and  visibility  of  the 
sea  water.  Many  wells  yielded  water 
discolored  by  clay  products  so  those 
possible  sites  were  automatically 
eliminated;  but  at  one  location  was  a 
long  shelf  of  coquina  rock  a  few  feet 
below  the  surface  and  the  water  fil- 
tering through  it  was  found  to  be  im- 
minently satisfactory. 

Two  giant  tanks,  although  that 
scarcely  seems  the  word  to  describe 
these  beautifully  modernistic  build- 
ings, were  constructed  with  a  con- 
necting flume.  One  tank  is  rectang- 
ular   in    outline,    100    feet    long    and 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


eighteen  feet  deep,  while  the  other 
is  circular,  seventy-five  feet  in  dia- 
meter and  fifteen  feet  deep.  The  two 
tanks  contain  784,000  gallons  of  sea 
water  which  is  changed  six  times 
daily.  In  other  words,  over  five  mil- 
lion gallons  of  sea  water  pass  daily 
through  the  tanks.  In  the  sides  (and 
in  the  bottom  of  one  of  the  tanks)  are 
over  200  large  glass  observation  port- 
holes, so  placed  that  they  command 
a  clear  view  of  the  parading  undersea 
life,  such  as  hitherto  has  been  avail- 
able only  to  deep  sea  divers.  Through 
these  observation  points  camera- 
minded  visitors  may  take  photographs 
to  their  hearts'  contene,  provided  they 
are  "still"  pictures.  Staff  camera- 
men are  available  to  advise  visitors 
how  to  use  their  cameras  to  get  the 
best  possible  photographs  of  the  color- 
ful and  fascinating  undersea  world, 
the  inhabitants  of  which  live  together 
under  conditions  found  normally  in 
the  open  sea  and  not  duplicated  in 
any  other  acquaria  in  the  world 
Through  the  portholes  which  are  ar- 
ranged in  tiers  one  can  observe  marine 
life  from  various  depths  and  can  also 
look  up  from  the  bottom  of  the  tank 
which  gives  one  a  breath-taking  view 
as  seen  by  a  deep  sea  diver. 

In  one  end  of  the  largest  tank  ten 
tons  of  coral,  seafoam  and  plumes 
have  been  meticulously  arranged  to 
represent  a  coral  reef.  The  whole  ef- 
fect is  considerably  heightened  by  the 
presence  of  innumerable,  brightly-col- 
ored and  oddly-shaped  tropical  fish 
that  seek  its  protective  crevices  to 
shield  them  from  their  larger  preda- 
tory enemies.  On  the  sand-covered 
floor  of  the  other  tank  rest  the  re- 
mains of  a  sunken  hulk,  oddly  reminis- 
cent of  the  buccaneering  days  on  the 
Spanish  Main.       Its  barnacle-covered 


ribs  and  bowsprit  offer  shelter  to 
sheepshead,  jawfish  and  drums. 

Before  attempting  even  a  partial  de- 
scription of  the  piscatorial  inmates, 
it  is  interesting  to  learn  something  of 
the  problem  of  their  capture  and 
transportation.  E.  B.  McCrohan,  of 
New  York,  associate  United  States  na- 
val architect,  was  consulted  as  to  the 
design  of  a  vessel  to  handle  the  safe 
transport  of  captives  weighing  up  to 
2,000  pounds.  He  designed  an  entire- 
ly new  type  of  fishing  boat,  built  on 
the  lines  of  a  sturdy  shrimper,  but 
forty-eight  feet  long  and  so  construct- 
ed that  it  has  a  well  seventeen  feet 
long,  three  and  one-half  feet  high  and 
three  and  one-half  feet  wide,  into 
which,  through  a  trap-door  in  the 
stern  of  the  boat,  a  metal  tank,  con- 
taining the  captive,  or  captives,  may 
be  rolled. 

The  means  of  transport  being 
solved,  the  next  problem  was  how  to 
catch  specimens  without  injury.  That 
naturally  presented  obstacles,  es- 
pecially when  one  realizes  their  mass- 
ive propoi'tions  and  great  strength. 
Dr.  G.  Kingsley  Noble,  of  the  Ameri- 
can Museum  of  Natural  History,  was 
consulted,  as  he  had  done  some  ex- 
perimental work  on  anesthetising  fish. 
After  exhaustive  research,  Dr.  Noble 
found  a  drug  which  would  make  a 
shark  unconscious  in  sixty  seconds,  yet 
at  the  end  of  two  and  one-half  hours 
the  fish  was  able  to  swim  about  active- 
ly with  no  evidence  of  after-effects 
from  the  anesthetic.  The  next  prob- 
lem was  how  to  inject  the  drug  when 
out  capturing  "wild"  fish.  A  special 
hypodermic  needle  was  designed  on 
the  end  of  a  harpoon  pole  so  that  it 
could  be  thrust  into  the  dorsal  re- 
gion of  the  fish.  Compressed  air  from 
a  rubber  ball  at  the  opposite  end  of 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


the  pole  releases  the  anesthetic  as 
soon  as  the  needle  comes  in  contact 
with  the  body  of  the  specimen.  As 
soon  as  it  takes  effect  it  is  a  compara- 
tively simple  matter  to  guide  the  inert 
body  into  the  special  tubular  contain- 
er which  is  then  drawn  back  into  the 
boat.  Air  and  salt  water  are  pumped 
into  the  container  so  that  the  speci- 
men arrives  at  the  oceanarium  in  good 
condition  and  none  the  worse  for  its 
experiences.  Unloaded  from  the  ves- 
sel, the  tank  is  taken  to  the  base  of 
the  aquarium  It  is  then  hoisted  by 
crane  which  transfers  the  specimens 
to  the  flume  which  forms  a  waterway 
between  the  two  large  "tanks."  All 
specimens  remain  in  the  flume  for 
observation  before  being  admitted  to 
their  new  home,  so  that  only  healthy, 
uninjured  specimens  are  on  display. 

Not  all  the  exhibit  material  is  na- 
tive to  the  locality  nor,  for  that  mat- 
ter, are  the  specimens  limited  to  fish. 
For  instance,  there  are  black-footed, 
or  rock-hopper,  penguins  from  Robbin 
Island,  near  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
and  from  the  Straits  of  Magellan  off 
the  coast  of  southern  Chile.  These 
birds  are  fast  swimmers.  Using  their 
scale-like  wings  for  propulsion 
through  the  water  they  are  able  to 
outswim  the  fastest  fish  on  which  they 
feed. 

For  the  first  time  a  porpoise  can  be 
seen  swimming  or  galloping,  which 
more  nearly  describes  its  motion,  un- 
der water  and  its  plaintive  cries  can 
be  clearly  heard  by  visitors.  The  Ma- 
rine Studios  have  the  unique  distinc- 
tion of  having  the  only  porpoise  living 
in  captivity.  Weighing  850  pounds, 
it  is  believed  to  be  the  largest  ever 
caught  alive.  Caught  with  its  baby 
on  one  of  the  first  hunting  expeditions 
in  the  specially  designed  "Porpoise," 


mother  and  child  (the  latter  weighing 
125  pounds)  soon  became  acclimated. 
Visitors  enjoyed  watching  them  being 
fed  by  hand,  for  they  would  actually 
come  to  the  surface  and  take  food 
from  the  keeper's  hand,  tidbit  by  tid- 
bit. A  strange  mother  and  child  rela- 
tionship must  exist  in  the  porpoise 
family  as,  like  Mary  and  her  little 
lamb,  everywhere  that  one  went  the 
other  was  sure  to  go,  following  close- 
ly behind.  Unfortunally,  the  baby 
porpoise  ate  but  did  not  digest  a  ball 
of  eelgrass,  which  spelled  its  end.  It 
used  to  have  a  lot  of  fun  in  its  short 
life  and  would  create  great  amusement 
for  the  spectators  by  tossing  a  small 
turtle  about  on  the  tip  of  its  nose,  or 
rolling  it  into  the  sand  at  the  bottom 
of  the  tank  with  the  aid  of  its  tail — 
a  teasing  which  kept  up  until  the  mo- 
ther porpoise  would  take  seeming  pity 
on  the  turtle  and  gallop  over  to  ad- 
minister obvious  chastisement  to  her 
erring,  mischievous  offspring.  A  pa- 
thetic note  followed  its  death  as  the 
attendants,  on  arrival  one  morning, 
found  the  lifeless  young  mammal's 
body  being  held  on  the  surface  by 
the  mother  porpoise.  Being  air- 
breathers,  the  mother  had  instinctive- 
ly raised  the  body  of  her  offspring  to 
the  surface  in  a  vain  effort  to  revive 
her  baby,  a  display  of  instinct  or  in- 
telligence which  has  probably  never 
before  been  observed  in  mammals. 

A  large  ground  shark,  weighing  ap- 
proximately 600  pounds  and  eleven 
feet,  six  inches  long,  was  recently 
transferred  to  the  oceanarium  and 
its  advent  created  widespread  inter- 
est, not  only  among  scientists,  but 
among  the  general  public.  Another 
ground  shark,  weighing  400  pounds 
and  eight  feet,  eight  inches  long,  was 
also  added  to  the  collection.     Both  of 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


these  were  caught  off  Marineland  by 
Captain  Eugene  Williams  and  his  crew 
on  board  the  "Porpoise."  From  all 
appearances  both  are  healthy  and  hap- 
py in  their  new  habitat,  showing  no 
ill  effects  either  from  the  anesthesia 
or  from  their  trip  to  Marineland  in 
the  well  in  the  hull  of  the  ship. 

A  new  departure  has  been  made  in 
science  with  the  advent  of  icthyologi- 
cal  doctors.  A  500  pound  jewfish, 
member  of  the  grouper  family,  lost 
the  sight  of  both  eyes  shortly  after 
capture  as  a  result  of  a  parasitical  in- 
fection. Staff  attendants  gave  treat- 
ment at  regular  intervals  by  swabbing 
the  monster's  orbs  with  a  silvol  solu- 
tion. Arthur  F.  McBride,  twenty- 
three-year-old  curator  of  the  Marine 
Studios,  recently  announced  that  the 
procedure  had  been  a  success  and  that 
the  great- fish  is  now  able  to  see  as 
well  as  ever. 

Rays,  catfish,  shrimp  and  innumer- 
able beautiful  coral  and  reef  fish  ob- 
tained from  the  Florida  Kevs  are  in- 


cluded in  the  exhibits  and,  unlike  all 
other  aquaria,  none  of  the  specimens 
is  segregated  from  the  others.  .AH 
are  in  the  two  tanks  in  conditions  ap- 
proximating those  found  in  their 
natural  environment.  Surprisingly 
enough,  even  the  smallest  of  the 
"brightly  colored  tropical  fish  is  not 
lost  in  the  immensity  of  the  oceanar- 
ium. 

At  Key  West,  a  fishing  station  has 
been  established  which  supplies  the 
Marine  Studios  with  a  wide  variety 
of  tropical  fish.  These  are  transfer- 
ed  in  a  special  railway  tank  car  con- 
taining a  large  canvas  vat  to  which 
fresh  sea  water  is  supplied  during  the 
trip  to  Marineland. 

Designed  primarily  for  leasing  to 
the  motion  picture  industry  for  tne 
purpose  of  making  undersea  pictures, 
the  Marine  Studios  are  attracting  the 
studied  attention  of  icthyologists  ev- 
erywhere, and  serve  as  a  source  of  in- 
spiration to  visitors  from  all  over  the 
world. 


In  these  times  it  is  heartening  to  note  that  the  New  York  le- 
gislature has  passed  a  law  providing  that  public  schools  should 
teach  the  pupils  something  about  the  deep  meaning  of  the  Bill 
of  Rights  in  the  American  Constitution. 

In  accordance  with  this  mandate,  the  State  Board  of  Regents 
has  designated  a  Bill  of  Rights  week  for  the  New  York  schools. 

It  would  be  a  fine  thing  if  everybody  took  the  trouble  to  read 
the  first  ten  amendments  to  the  Constitution.  Known  as  the 
Bill  of  Rights,  these  amendments  guarantee  about  everything 
the  dictators  have  taken  away  and  that  Americans  prize. 

Just  to  mention  them  is  to  give  the  measure  of  American  lib- 
erty: no  established  state  religion,  freedom  of  religious  wor- 
ship, freedom  of  speech,  freedom  of  the  press,  freedom  of  as- 
sembly, no  right  of  search  of  a  man's  home  without  warrant 
from  a  court  of  law,  when  accused  of  a  crime  the  right  to  a 
speedy,  public  and  impartial  trial,  coupled  with  the  right  to  con- 
front witnesses  for  the  prosecution  and  the  right  to  summon 
witnesses  for  the  defense. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


FARMING  UNDER  THE  ARCTIC  SUN 


The  Periscope) 


In  the  Matanuska  Valley  of  Alaska, 
lying  between  the  mountains  and  the 
sea,  a  wilderness  is  steadily  being  con- 
verted into  farm  lands. 

In  the  spring  of  1935  the  Federal 
Government  undertook  to  aid  two  hun- 
dred selected  families  of  farmers  then 
on  relief  and  residing  in  the  northern 
parts  of  Michigan,  Wisconsin  and 
Minnesota  by  transplanting  them  to 
the  Matanuska  Valley. 

A  tract  of  forty  acres  was  set  aside 
in  the  valley  for  each  family.  The 
settlers  were  assisted  in  building 
their  houses,  barns  and  other  neces- 
sary buildings;  they  were  provided 
with  food,  clothing,  tools  and  equip- 
ment as  well  as  livestock.  These  set- 
tlers were  also  assisted  in  clearing  the 
land,  most  of  which  was  covered  with 
a  very  thick  and  sturdy  growth  of 
trees. 

Practically  all  of  the  first  summer, 
that  of  1935,  was  spent  in  construct- 
ing the  necessary  dwelling  houses  and 
other  buildings,  after  first  dealing 
the  sites.  During  the  winter  of  1935- 
36  the  cleavin  of  the  land  was  carried 
on,  although  the  stumps  could  not  be 
pulled  until  spring. 

Of  the  200  families  originally  trans- 
planted to  the  valley,  approximately 
140  remain,  and  of  those  140  families, 
not  one  desires  to  leave;  all  are  satis- 
fied with  the  opportunity  to  make  a 
home  and  eventually  a  competence  by 
farming  in  Alaska. 

The  Matanuska  Valley  settlement 
is  succeeding  and  there  is  no  reason 
why  it  should  not  succeed.  Farming 
in  Alaska  is  bound  to  be  a  success 
when  carried  on  by  industrious  people 


who  are  afforded  an  access  to  market. 
Those  who  designed  and  carried  out 
the  Matanuska  Valley  farm  program 
saw  to  it  that  roads  were  built  to 
each  settler's  homestead.  All  roads 
were  connected  by  a  highway  to  the 
principal  local  market,  the  city  of 
Anchorage,  which  is  situated  about 
40  miles  from  the  settlement. 

In  order  to  make  farming  a  suc- 
cess anywhere,  two  things  at  least  are 
necessary,  besides  having  a  market  for 
the  surplus  produce — soil  and  climate. 
Matanuska  has  both. 

In  arriving  at  the  facts  with  re- 
spect to  the  soil  and  climate  of  Mata- 
nuska Valley,  we  need  not  rely  upon 
any  one  individual's  opinion.  For  a 
number  of  years  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  maintained  an  agriculture 
experiment  station  in  the  valley.  A 
few  years  ago  this  station  was  turned 
over  to  the  University  of  Alaska. 
This  experiment  station  has  kept  a 
record  of  the  climate  of  the  valley; 
it  has  made  a  thorough  examination 
of  the  soil.  The  records  and  findings 
are  on  file  in  the  Department  and  may 
be  found  in  several  of  the  books  and 
periodicals  published  officially  by  the 
Department. 

The  average  frost-free  period  in 
the  Matanuska  Valley  is  130  days, 
from  May  15  to  September  22.  Hence 
the  growing  season  in  the  valley  is 
as  long  as  that  of  portions  of  the 
continental  United  States. 

But  Alaska  has  one  advantage  not 
possessed  by  these  States.  During 
the  summer,  Alaska  has  much  more 
sunlight,  thus  greatly  accelerating 
plant   growth   of   all   kinds.        In    the 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


Matanuska  Valley,  for  example,  in 
mid-summer  the  sun  is  above  the  hor- 
izon 20  hours  a  day;  even  as  early  as 
April  15,  the  valley  has  14  hours  of 
sunshine.  For  several  weeks  during 
mid-summer  there  is  practically  no 
darkness. 

The  number  of  hours  of  sunshine 
enjoyed  by  Alaska  in  the  summer  is 
worthy  of  futher  comment.  During 
the  course  of  the  year  Alaska  enjoys 
as  much  sunlight  as  Calif,  but  in 
Alaska  the  sunlight  is  largely  con- 
centrated during  the  summer  months 
and  greatly  reduced  during  the  win- 
ter months.  Hence,  in  the  Matanuska 
Valley,  and  in  other  parts  of  Alaska, 
crops  grow  very  rapidly.  In  places 
like  the  Matanuska  Valley,  where  the 
spring  and  fall  frosts  are  130  days 
apart,  there  is  sufficient  time  to  grow 
and     mature    grain     and    vegetables. 

Many  people  have  heard  about  the 
enormous  rainfall  of  Alaska — it  is 
true  that  along  the  coast  of  Alaska 
the  precipitation  is  very  heavy,  but 
that  is  not  true  of  the  Matanuska 
Valley.  The  total  annual  rainfall  in 
the  Valley  ranges  from  12  to  20 
inches.  The  region  is  free  from 
tornadoes  and  severe  electrical 
storms;  in  fact,  thunder  and  light- 
ning occur  so  rarely  that  it  is  al- 
most unknown. 

The  soil,  known  as  knit  loam,  is 
deep,  varying  from  three  to  twenty 
feet,  and  very  fertile.  All  types  of 
grasses,  grains  and  vegetables  grow 
readily  and  rapidly.  Even  in  dry 
weather  the  soil  does  not  harden, 
and    it    retains    it's    moisture    exceed- 


ingly  well.     It  will  be  many,   many 

years  before  any  fertilizer  is  needed 
in  this  soil  by  reason  of  exceptional 
depth,  for  when  the  top  soil  is  part- 
ially exhausted  it  will  be  necessary 
only  to  plow  deeper  and  bring  up 
identically  the  same  type  of  soil  from 
underneath. 

Good  water  for  domestic  use  is 
obtainable  on  all  of  the  farms,  al- 
though most  of  it  must  be  had  from 
wells  ranging  from  15  to  60  feet  deep. 

The  market  for  the  surplus  pro- 
duce of  these  farmers  is  almost  at 
their  doors.  The  city  of  Anchorage 
alone  can  absorb  all  of  it,  provided 
there  is  a  balanced  production.  It  is 
generally  considered  that  the  Ma- 
v  tanuska  farmers  will  find  it  most 
profitable  to  raise  cattle,  hogs,  sheep 
and  chickens,  as  well  as  vegetables. 
The  market  is  not  limited  to  Anchor- 
age, but  is  is  to  be  found  also  in  the 
surrounding  mining  camps.  More- 
over, the  Alaska  railroad  runs  through 
the  colony  and  thus  affords  an  op- 
portunity to  ship  surplus  produce  to 
Seward,  Fairbanks  and  other  places. 
,dt     as         Butin  the  boy  stood  on  the 

The  Matanuska  colony  is  on  the 
road  to  success.  It  is  as  much  of  a 
success  now  as  any  such  venture  could 
be  at  this  stage. 

Alaska  can  easily  support  many 
more  people.  Of  course,  hard  work 
and  plenty  of  it  is  required.  Alaska 
is  no  place  for  the  lazy  or  the  shift- 
less. 

There  is  opportunity  in  this  land 
for  those  who  can  'take'  it. 


Of  a  truth,  men  are  mystically  united:  a  mysterious  bond 
of  brotherhood  makes  all  men  one. — Carlyle. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


EPILEPSY 

By  W.  E.  Aughingbaugh,  M.  D. 


Cave  men  for  many  centuries  suf- 
fered from  "the  falling  sickness"  as 
it  was  called,  because  its  victims 
usually  collapsed.  Crude  drawings 
on  the  sides  of  their  primitive  habi- 
tations verify  this.  The  earliest 
writers  on  medicine  repeatedly  re- 
ferred to  this  tragic  illness  and  be- 
lieved it  was  caused  by  the  entrance 
of  demons  from  the  underworld  into 
the  bodies  of  men  and  women,  which 
might  only  be  driven  from  their  hu- 
man tenements  by  exorcism  perform- 
ed by  a  cleric.  No  nation,  no  race, 
no  sex  and  no  age  has  ever  been  free 
from  this  hideous  infirmity. 

It  is  unquestionably  due  to  a  spon- 
taneous discharge  of  a  motor  nerve 
force  and  is  characterized  by  per- 
iodic convulsive  attacks  on  its  vic- 
tims, which  vary  in  intensity  and  in 
•duration.  Undoubtedly  it  is  often 
hereditary.  This  week  I  attended  a 
young  married  man  who  had  been 
free  from  these  attacks  for  ten  years. 
A  few  days  previous  to  his  call  he 
nad  been  resting  on  the  sand  at  a 
famous  Atlantic  coast  bathing  beach 
and  had  a  spell  lasting  five  or  more 
minutes.  While  talking  with  me  he 
had  another  attack.  His  grandfather 
and  his  father  both  had  been  subject 
to  similar  spells,  as  had  other  rela- 
tives on  his  father's  side  of  the  fami- 

ly. 

There  is  another  known  as  Jack- 
sonian  epilepsy,  so  named  after  the 
brain  surgeon  who  discovered  it.  It 
usually  results  from  an  injury  to  the 
skull  which  leaves  scar  tissue  over 
the   covering   of   the   brain.     By   lift- 


ing the  depressed  bone,  freeing  the 
adhesions  and  removing  the  tumor, 
the  patient  usually  is  restored  to  nor- 
malcy. In  the  other  type  of  epilepsy 
there  is  no  organic  change  visible  in 
the  motor  cells  even  under  microsco- 
pic examination.  Ordinarily  victims 
of  both  types  of  this  disorder  know 
when  an  attack  is  coming  on,  because 
they  have  spots  before  their  eyes, 
fullness,  and  ringing  in  their  ears, 
twitching  of  the  muscles,  especially 
those  of  the  eyelids   and   mouth. 

Many  of  the  greatest  men  and 
women  in  the  world  have  been  epilep- 
tics, antong  them  being  Joan  of 
Arc,  Napoleon,  Richelieu,  Julius 
Caesar,  Nero  and  many  saints  of 
both  sexes. 

In  olden  days  leaves  were  applied 
to  the  foreheads  of  sufferers,  then 
thrown  into  the  wind,  which  was 
supposed  to  carry  away  the  devil 
causing  the  attack.  Later  primitive 
men  made  clay  images,  on  which 
they  outlined  the  seat  of  the  illness, 
thereby  transferring  it  to  the  statue. 
St.  John  the  Evangelist,  in  the 
guise  of  a  beggar  asking  alms,  sup- 
posedly approached  Edward  the  con- 
fessor, who  handed  him  some  coins, 
in  exchange  for  which  the  holy  man 
gave  him  a  ring  assuring  the  king 
it  would  cure  all  sufferers  from  this 
cause,  provided  they  were  touched 
with  it.  This  mythical  story  was 
responsible  for  the  so-called  epilepsy 
cramp  ring  worn  by  thousands  of 
victims  of  this   malady. 

The  French  used  emerald  set  rings 
to    prevent    this    scourge    falling    on 


22  THE  UPLIFT 

them.     Water,     blessed     and     poured  erties,  but  all  of  them  were  valueless, 
over   the    face    as    a    prayer   was    re-  In      some      countries      meaningless 

peated,  was  also  reputed  to  be  a  sure  words,   gibbered     sentences,     and  in- 

cure.     In    the    middle    ages    epilepsy  cantations    were    supposed,    to    work 

was  considered  contagious,  and  those  a    cure.     Today,    recently    discovered 

upon  whom  it  laid  its  oppressive  hand  medicines,  the  venom  from   serpents, 

were  isolated  in  hospitals  located  on  proper   foods,    and    mild   exercise,    do 

the  outskirts  of  cities.  much  to  aid  these  sufferers,  reducing 

Numerous  charms  were  sold  which  the  frequency  and  violence  of  the  at- 

presumably   possessed   curative   prop-  tacks. 


WISHING 

Do  you  wish  the  world  were  better? 

Let  me  tell  you  what  to  do. 
Set  a  watch  upon  your  actions, 

Keep  them  always  straight  and  true. 
Rid  your  mind  of  selfish  motives, 

Yet  your  thoughts  be  clean  and  high 
You  can  make  a  little  Eden 

Of  the  sphere  you  occupy. 

Do  you  wish  the  world  were  wiser? 

Well,  suppose  you  make  a  start, 
By  accumulating  wisdom 

In  the  scrapbook  of  your  heart: 
Do  not  waste  one  page  on  folly : 

Live  to  learn,  and  learn  to  live, 
If  you  want  to  give  men  knowledge, 

You  must  get  it,  ere  you  give. 

Do  you  wish  the  world  were  happy? 

Then  remember  day  by  day 
Just  to  scatter  seeds  of  kindness 

As  you  pass  along  the  way, 
For  the  pleasure  of  the  many 

May  be  ofttimes  traced  to  one. 
As  the  hand  that  plants  an  acorn 

Shelters  armies  from  the  sun. 

— Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


PROBLEMS  OR  PURPOSES? 

By  Walter  A.  Quincke 


In  these  days  almost  every  one  you 
meet  seems  to  have  a  problem.  Some 
of  these  are  intellectual,  indicating 
the  wrestle  of  human  minds  with 
truth.  Some  problems  are  social  and 
have  to  do  with  the  adjustments  which 
individuals  must  make  in  our  rapid- 
changing  society.  Some  are  practical 
and  are  concerned  with  the  material 
or  financial  affairs  of  daily  life.  Not 
a  few  are  definitely  religious  prob- 
lems, indicating  the  struggle  of  souls 
not  completely  in  harmony  with  the 
universe  and  God.  The  new  concep- 
tions of  our  day  and  the  ever-enlarg- 
ing experiences  in  widening  realms 
of  life,  together  with  that  inborn 
restlessness  for  God  which  charac- 
terizes every  individual  soul,  account 
for  many  of  these  problems. 

There  is  always  hope  for  the  per- 
son who  is  seeking  light.  But  deep- 
er than  these  problems  of  life,  are 
the  purposes  of  the  individual  who 
must   solve   these   problems. 

Everything  about  us  has  a  purpose. 
The  tools  we  use,  the  instruments  we 
employ,  the  books  we  read,  the  build- 
ings we  erect,  the  vehicles  in  which 
we  are  transported — all  these  have 
specific  purposes.  More  definitely, 
as  human  skill  increases  and  as 
science  advances  our  knowledge  of 
nature's  laws,  are  these  materials  ad- 
justed to  the  purposes  which  they  are 
intended  to  serve. 

Every  life  is  a  plan  of  God.  He 
has  work  for  each  individual  which 
that  individual  alone  can  best  accomp- 
lish.    He  would  have  us  each  fit  into 


the  purpose  of  his  divine  economy. 
He  would  have  us  live  and  labor  in 
the  light  of  those  purposes.  It  is 
clearly  the  first  duty  of  every  individ- 
ual to  find  that  station,  which  is 
peculiarly  his  own,  and  strive  to  his 
utmost  to  fill  it. 

It  is  in  the  light  of  this  major  pur- 
pose of  each  individual  that  most  of 
our  problems,  however  they  arise, 
must  be  solved.  We  may  seek  counsel 
from  others.  We  may  check  up  our 
own  thinking  with  the  experience  and 
the  wisdom  of  others.  We  do  well 
to  ask  advice  of  those  who  have  gone 
over  life's  way  before  us.  Indeed, 
we  are  not  even  confined  to  living 
persons  whc  come  within  the  im- 
mediate circles  of  our  acquaintance 
in  the  matter  of  this  counsel. 

We  have  the  poets,  the  prophets  and 
the  historians  and  the  saints  of  old 
beside  whom  we  may  stand  and 
through  them  God  may  speak  to  us 
and  we  may  learn  his  will.  God  won- 
derfully helps  us  in  these  times  of 
decision  and  of  opportunity  through 
his  many  voices  and  through  his  faith- 
ful servants  of  our  own  and  of  other 
days. 

When  most  of  our  problems  are 
measured  up  to  and  fitted  into  the 
high  purposes  of  our  life  they  dis- 
appear either  positively,  being  taken 
up  into  the  main  currents  of  our  life, 
or  negatively,  being  turned  aside,  and 
they  thus  become  an  opportunity  for 
service  and  sacrifice  and  for  the  de- 
velopment of  the  powers  entrusted  to 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


OYSTER  CULTURE 

By  James  Daniels 


At  Greenport,  on  the  eastern  end 
of  Long  Island,  a  new  oyster  plant 
has  been  opened  that  will  take  ten- 
der care  of  the  noise-sensitive  bi- 
valves and  assure  a  plentiful  supply 
despite  Winter  storms. 

Whaling  used  to  be  a  million  dollar 
industry  at  Greenport  around  1800, 
and  when  the  Leviathans  of  the  deep 
were  hunted  to  extinction  small  fish 
took  their  place  as  a  "money  crop." 
Today  oysters  bring  over  $1,500,000 
a  year  to  the  region  around  Gardi- 
ner's Bay  at   Greenport. 

Commercial  cultivation  of  oysters 
in  the  region  dates  from  1900. 
"Warming"  consists  of  planting  seed 
oysters,  cultivation  (destroying  oys- 
ter enemies  such  as  starfish,  drill  and 
winkle,)  and  dredging  up  the  crop  at 
harvest  time.  No  matter  how  severe 
the  storms  elsewhere,  the  coldest 
weather  doesn't  affect  oysters  in 
land-locked   Gardiner's   Bay. 

There  at  the  new  plant,  operat- 
ed by  a  quick-freezing  company  four 
dredging  boats  can  unload  as  many 
as  1,200  bushels  of  oysters  an  hour. 
They  are  shoveled  onto  a  rubber  con- 
veyor. (It's  silent  because  every- 
body knows  a  noise  annoys  an  oyster.) 
Then,  in  accordance  with  modern 
assembly    line    production,    they    drop 


onto  a  concrete  slab  where  60  cullers,, 
with  iron  culling  knives  sound  out 
thousands  of  oysters  a  day  by  a  firm 
tap  to  ascertain  their  plumpness. 

After  having  seaweed,  moss  mus- 
cles and  algae  scraped  off,  the  oysters 
are  graded  for  size,  in  wire  baskets. 
Those  too  small  or  misshaped,  are 
returned  to  the  ocean.  Marketable 
oysters  then  pass  through  rinsing1 
troughs,  are  sprayed  with  cold  fresh 
water,  and  go  into  boxes  or  barrels. 

Bivalves  for  iquick  freezing  are 
opened  by  crack  shuckers  who  rip 
open  4,000  to  5,000  a  day.  Think  of 
that  next  time  you  "wrassle"  with  a 
dozen  or  so.  The  meats  are  graded 
by  a  machine,  working  by  gravity 
which  grades  100  oysters  a  minute 
into  standard  sizes — 250  oysters  to 
a  gallon,  210.  180  and  150. 

These  various  sizes  are  packed  in- 
to cans,  from  five  gallon  to  one- 
twentieth  of  a  gallon.  Packages  of 
oysters  are  quick-frozen  for  shipping 
to  all  parts  of  the  country.  Thus 
Greenport  supplies  a  good  share  of 
the  nation's   oysters. 

When  you  sprinkle  sauce  on  the' 
succelent  bivalves  perhaps  you  will 
remember  the  mass  production  me- 
thods that  have  put  them  on  your 
plate. 


In  the  literature  of  the  world  there  is  not  one  popular  book 
which  is  immoral  that  continues  to  exist  two  centuries  after  it 
is  produced ;  for  in  the  heart  of  nations  the  false  does  not  live 
so  long,  and  the  true  is  ethical  to  the  end  of  time. — Bulwer. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


FIVE  HUNDRED  YEARS  OF  PRINTING 


By  Rev.  Ivan  H.  Hagedorn 


"The  greatest  invention  of  history" 
— was  the  appraisal  of  Victor  Hugo 
of  the  importance  of  the  invention  of 
printing  from  movable  type.  Un- 
doubtedly the  invention  revolutionized 
intellectual  history.  Only  the  inven- 
tion of  speech  and  the  invention  of 
the  alphabet  take  precedence  over  it. 
And  this  year  marks  the  five  hun- 
dreth  anniversary  of  this  epoch-mak- 
ing  event. 

Like  so  many  who  have  made  grand 
bequests  to  posterity,  the  name  of  the 
inventor  of  printing  from  movable 
type  is  scarcely  known.  John  Lord, 
in  his  "Beacon  Lights  of  History," 
reminds  us  of  our  indebtedness  to  un- 
known benefactors.  He  asks,  "Who 
invented  the  mariner's  compass  ? 
Who  gave  the  lyre  to  primeval  ages? 
Or  the  blacksmith's  forge,  or  the  let- 
ters of  the  alphabet,  or  the  arch  in 
architecture,  or  glass  for  windows? 
Who  first  turned  up  the  earth  with 
the  plow?  Who  first  used  the  weav- 
er's shuttle?  Who  devised  the  cathe- 
drals of  the  Middle  Ages?  Who  gave 
the  keel  to  ships  ?  Who  was  the  first 
that  raised  bread  by  yeast?  Who  in- 
vented   chimneys?" 

So,  too,  the  epoch-making  inven- 
ion  of  printing  from  movable  type  is 
shrouded  in  mystery  and  dispute. 
However,  the  name  of  John  Gutenberg 
shines  forth  with  increasing  luster. 
Like  Rembrandt  in  bankruptcy,  and 
Ck)lumbus  in  chains,  John  Gutenberg 
in  his  life  lived  unhonored.  He  died 
February  24,1468,  never  dreaming  of 
the  far-reaching  influence  his  life  and 
work  had  exerted.  For  today  John 
Gutenberg  is  generally  conceded  to  be 


the  inventor  of  printing  from  movable 
type. 

Medieval  kings  and  princes  had 
their  signatures  carved  upon  blocks 
of  wood  and  metal,  reversing  the  let- 
tering of  course,  so  that  when  inked 
and  applied  to  papers  of  state,  they 
would  leave  a  clear  impression.  John 
Gutenberg,  while  following  the  trade 
of  lapidary  in  Strassburg,  made  ex- 
periments in  the  reproduction  of  books 
by  a  cheaper  and  quicker  method 
than  copying  them  by  hand.  At  first 
his  attempts  were  along  the  line  of 
block-printing,  tying  the  letters  to- 
gether with  twine  and  then  with  wire. 
Several  books  were  printed  in  this 
manner.  But  it  was  found  that  this 
took  as  long  as  copying  them,  since 
each  block  had  to  be  engraved.  As 
always,  great  patience  and  per- 
severance were  required,  for  one  dif- 
ficulty after  another  had  to  be  over- 
come. He  found  the  ink  softening 
the  wooden  type,  and  when  lead  was 
used  as  a  substitute  he  found  this  too 
soft  to  bear  preasure.  At  last,  he 
cast  individual  letters  on  separate 
little  pieces  of  metal,  all  the  same 
height  and  thickness,  thus  making  it 
easy  to  arrange  them  in  any  desired 
sequence  for  printing. 

All  his  sacrifices,  from  a  material 
viewpoint,  were  in  vain,  for  very 
shortly  afterward  he  was  involved  in 
lawsuits,  the  consequence  of  which 
was  the  seizure  of  all  his  printing 
material  and  presses.  He  embarked 
upon  other  business  undertakings, 
but  financial  success  ever  eluded  him. 
However,  though  he  died  poor,  he 
surely  has  enriched  the  lives  of  hosts. 


26  THE  UPLIFT 

Through  his  invention  he  made  art  and  university.  We  can  scarcely 
and  literature  democratic,  for  what  think  of  any  department  of  modern 
was  once  confined  to  a  favored  few  life  which  would  not  be  seriously 
became  common  property.  Indeed,  handicapped  without  its  aid.  And 
through  his  invention  men  and  women  how  it  has  added  to  the  entertainment 
were  blessed  with  every  form  of  en-  and  enjoyment  of  life,  making  possible 
lightenment — the  great  truths,  phil-  fellowship  with  the  greatest  minds, 
osophies,  and  sciences  which  had  ac-  and  making  travel  possible  at  really 
cumulated  through  the  centuries  were  no  cost  or  inconvenience,  bring 
made  easily  available  to  them.  no  cost  or  inconvenience,  bring- 
To  the  invention  of  printing  we  owe  Europe,  China,  India,  and  remote 
the  development  of  our  mammoth  Parts  of  the  earth  to  the  breakfast 
educational  system,  for  it  is  the  prin-  table, 
cipal     implement    of     school,     college 


THE  ROAD  TO  HAPPINESS 

The  road  to  daily  happiness 

Is  not  so  hard  to  find; 
You  walk  ahead  serenely 

And  leave  your  cares  behind. 

A  word  of  cheer  upon  your  lips, 

A  ready  hand  to  give, 
A  smiling  face,  a  snatch  of  song, 

Will  help  you  well  to  live. 

Along  the  road  to  happiness 
Are   travelers   on   the   way ; 

To  aid  a  struggling  pilgrim 
You  have  your  part  to  play. 

The  love  you  give  to  others, 
The  good  that  you  may  do, 

The  helping  hand  you  proffer, 
Will  bring  happiness  to  you. 

There  may  be  stony  places, 
And  rugged  hills  to  climb, 

But  there  lies  just  beyond  you 
A  vision  all  sublime. 

The  road  to  daily  happiness 

Is  not  so  hard  to  find ; 
It's  what  you  do  for  others 

That  brings  true  peace  of  mind. 


-Grenville  Kleiser 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


HONOR  WHERE  DUE 

(Mecklenburg  Times) 


American  citizens  have  read  with 
pity  and  wonder  of  food  shortages  in 
war-torn  Europe —  of  the  spectacle 
of  men  and  women  in  line  for  hours 
to  obtain  a  few  potatoes  or  a  loaf  of 
bread —  and,  in  many  cases,  finally 
being  turned  away  because  the  supply 
bad  been  exhausted. 

In  this  country  we  are  at  peace.  We 
feave  plenty  of  food,  clothing  and  other 
necessities.  We  have  a  standard  of  liv- 
ing unparalleled  in  the  world.  Much  of 
tbe  credit  for  that  must  go  to  Nature, 
which  has  dealt  richly  with  us.  But 
man  has  aided  Nature — and  it  is 
man's  work  which  has  been  responsible 
for  bringing  the  bounty  of  the  earth 
to  the  people. 

Think  for  a  moment  about  the 
American  system  of  retail  dis- 
tribution.   The   stores   which   sell   you 


food,  clothes,  necessities  and  luxuries 
are  the  product  of  an  intricate  and 
superbly  planned  system  whose  pur- 
pose is  to  provide  the  nation  with  the 
maximum  amount  of  goods  for  the 
least  amount  of  money.  This  system 
is  made  up  of  independent  stores, 
chain  stores  and  other  progressive 
forms  of  retailing.  It  is  a  system  in 
which  competition  is  free  and  open — in 
which  every  merchant  is  always  seek- 
ing to  improve  his  business  and  thus 
earn  more  patronage.  It  is  a  system 
which  gives  the  consumer  in  little 
towns  the  same  quality  of  goods  at 
the  same  price  as  the  consumer  in 
great  cities. 

Our  standard  of  living  muct  be 
largely  attributed  to  the  American 
retail  system. 


TRUE   FRIENDSHIP 
t^qSiu   8Lft   SJ138S   qoiqM.   \\im}  jo   ij£qs   y 

•3JJBP     SI     {[V     U8t[AV     ^Saq     U99§ 

— ^qSq  uooi39q  13  9^i[  s^diqspuauj:  anjj, 

•tftjiS   s^i    ui   pajqnojq.    eq^   ao^jquig 

'uioojS    aqq.    |9dsip    sA^j    Suiuj^/a    s^j 

•^jltbui  sq.i  spuy   qoiqM.  jaeqo  jo  ureoq  y 

No  mortal  man   should  e'er  assume 

To    set    a    price    on    friendship's    worth. 


—The  New  Era. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Mr.  T.  V.  Talbert,  a  member  of  our 
staff,  is  acting  as  supply  teacher  in 
the  fifth  grade  during  the  absence 
of  Mr.  Wood. 

"Call  a  Messenger"  was  the  feature 
on  this  week's  movie  program  in  the 
auditorium,  and  the  short  comedy  was 
entitled  "Slap  Happy  Valley."  Both 
are  Universal  productions. 

Superintendent  Chas.  E.  Boger  and 
Mr.  W.  W.  Johnson,  school  principal, 
went  to  Kannapolis  last  Wednesday, 
where  they  attended  a  meeting  of  a 
King's  Daughters  circle,  held  at  the 
home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  J.  Bullock. 

With  one  exception,  activities  in 
all  departments  at  the  School  seem  to 
be  functioning  normally  now  that  the 
vacation  period  is  over.  The  excep- 
tion is  due  to  the  fact  that  Mr.  Wood, 
fifth  grade  teacher,  is  absent  because 
of  illness 

The  boys  on  the  barn  force  and 
other  outside  details  have  been  kept 
quite  busy  this  week  hauling  coal  from 
our  railroad  siding  to  the  various 
buildings,  cutting  wood  for  use  at 
the  cottages,  and  moving  a  consider- 
able quantity  of  hay  from  storage 
barns  to  feed  barn. 

Mr.  I.  W.  Wood,  fifth  grade  teacher 
and  officer  in  charge  of  Cottage  No.  4, 
has  been  quite  ill  for  several  weeks. 
He  was  taken  to  his  home  in  Mont- 
gomery county  some  time  ago,  and  we 
are  glad  to  announce  that  the  latest 
report  coming  from  there  states  his 
condition  as  being  improved. 


The  School  necessarily  has  to  have 
the  services  of  quite  a  number  of 
young  and  active  men  in  order  to 
carry  on  its  work.  We  have  been 
somewhat  disturbed  recently,  as.  the 
Selective  Service  Draft  is  calling 
several  of  the  workers  here.  About 
ten  employees  are  in  the  draft  age 
limit  and  should  all  of  them  be  call- 
ed to  go  to  camp  at  the  same  time, 
the  work  of  the  institution  would  be 
seriously  handicapped.  The  value  of 
a  person's  service  at  the  School  de- 
pends entirely  on  experience.  New 
men  would  not  be  able  to  fill  their 
places  satisfactorily  without  having 
had  former  experience  in  this  kind  of 
work. 

Mi'.  Paul  Caldwell,  a  native  of 
Cabarrus  county,  who  has  been  phar- 
macist at  Sailors'  Snug  Harbor, 
Staten  Island,  N.  Y.,  for  many  years, 
is  a  constant  reader  of  our  little  mag- 
azine. Some  time  ago  he  noticed  a 
report  in  these  columns  that  James 
Brewer,  one  of  our  boys,  who  had 
suffered  from  blood  poisoning  and  a 
bone  infection,  having  been  confined 
to  his  bed  about  two  years,  was  able 
to  be  out  again. 

A  kindly  feeling  for  a  boy  who  had 
not  been  able  to  enjoy  the  normal  ac- 
tivities of  childhood  for  so  long, 
prompted  our  good  friend  to  send  a 
little  Christmas  cheer  to  the  lad.  This 
remembrance  certainly  had  its  effect. 
Just  a  few  days  ago,  James  was  look- 
ing over  our  mailing  list,  and  upon 
seeing  "Doctor  Paul's"  name  thereon, 
proudly  let  it  be  known  that  he  had 
received  a  Christmas  gift  from  him, 
and    promptly    asked    permission    to 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


write  a  note  of  thanks.  Needless  to 
say  his  request  was  granted  and  the 
letter  is  on  its  way  to  our  old  friend. 

Rev.  R.  B.  Shumaker,  pastor  of 
Kerr  Street  Methodist  Church,  Con- 
cord, conducted  the  regular  afternoon 
service  at  the  Training  School  last 
Sunday.  The  subject  of  his  most  in- 
teresting and  helpful  message  to  the 
boys  was  "The  Man  I  Serve." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks 
the  speaker  pointed  out  how  neces- 
sai'y  it  is  for  people,  especially  young 
folks,  to  have  a  leader,  and  how  es- 
sential it  was  for  them  to  learn  early 
in  life  the  right  kind  of  a  leader  to 
follow.  In  Germany  and  Russia,  said 
he,  young  people  are  being  regiment- 
ed into  following  leaders  who  have 
wild  dreams  of  conquering  the  entire 
world,  which  can  only  lead  to  destruc- 
tion. He  further  stated  he  was  glad 
that  he  learned  to  follow  Jesus  Christ 
as  a  very  young  man,  and  urged  the 
boys  to  decide  at  once  to  follow  the 
same  leader. 

Aside  from  the  fact  that  Christ 
gave  his  life  for  us,  it  is  necessary 
that  we  go  back  beyond  his  death  to 
see  the  things  which  God  put  into  his 
life  that  makes  him  so  outstanding 
in  peoples'  minds,  said  Rev.  Mr.  Shu- 
maker, adding  that  there  were  three 
characteristics  of  Jesus  which  draws 
so  many  people  to  him,  as  follows: 
(1)  He  had  hold  of  or  knew  himself. 
We  should  not  think  of  the  faults  of 
others  first.  Our  biggest  problem  is 
ourselves,  and  until  we  fully  under- 
stand ourselves,  we  cannot  do  much 
for  others.     We   should  never  accuse 


others  of  our  own  failures.  The 
fault  lies  with  us,  simply  because  we 
did  not  know  ourselves.  A  mistake 
made  in  life  need  not  mean  loss,  for 
through  Jesus  Christ  we  can  be  saved. 

(2)  Jesus  knew  humanity.  One  of 
the  most  touching  scenes  related  in 
the  Bible  is  the  story  of  the  woman 
about  to  be  stoned  to  death.  The 
Master  came  upon  the  group  about 
to  commit  this  x-ash  act.  It  was  the 
law  of  the  land  that  she  be  executed 
in  this  manner.  Christ  knew  the  law, 
but  he  also  knew  humanity,  so,  turn- 
ing to  the  men,  he  said,  "He  that  is 
among  you  that  is  without  sin,  let 
him  cast  the  first  stone,"  and  there 
was  not  one  present  who  felt  that 
he  should  throw  a  stone.  Christ  then 
approached  the  woman,  wrote  some- 
thing in  the  sand,  and  she  became 
converted.  This  certainly  proves  that 
the   Man   of    Galilee   knew   humanity. 

(3)  Jesus  had  hold  on  God.  He  could 
not  have  been  what  he  was  but  for 
this  fact.  In  the  Garden  of  Geth- 
semane  he  prayed  for  power  to  do 
the  will  of  his  Heavenly  Father.  He 
well  knew  that  in  just  a  very  short 
time  he  was  to  be  cruelly  put  to  death, 
yet  he  said,  "Thy  will  be  done." 

In  conclusion  Rev.  Mr.  Shumaker 
told  the  boys  that  as  they  travel  the 
great  road  of  life,  they  might  choose 
the  wrong  road,  as  countless  thou- 
sands of  others  have  done  before. 
But  he  added  if  they  would  only  be 
willing  to  let  the  hand  of  God  guide 
them,  it  would  be  possible  for  them 
to  leave  the  wrong  road  and  travel 
safely  the  road  that  leads  to  eternal 
joy. 


"A  tooth  in  the  jaw  is  worth  two  in  the  plate." 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


Week  Ending  January  5,  1941 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

William  Drye 
Cecil  Gray 
Homer  Head 
Robert  Maples 
Frank  May 
Mack  McQuaigue 
Francis  Ruff 
William  Shannon 
Kenneth  Tipton 
Weldon  Warren 

COTTAGE  NO.  1 

N.  A.  Bennett 
William   G.   Bryant 
William  Callahan 
Albert  Chunn 
Eugene  Edwards 
Ralph  Harris 
Porter  Holder 
Burman  Keller 
Clay    Mize 
Arlie  Seism 
Everett  Watts 
William  C.  Wilson 

COTTAGE  NO.  2 
Joseph  Farlow 
Thomas  Hooks 
Edward  Johnson 
Donald  McFee 
Bernice  Hoke 

COTTAGE  NO.  3 
James  Boone 
John  Bailey 
Lewis   Baker 
Clyde  Barnwell 
Max  Evans 
William  Matthewson 
Otis  McCall 
William   Sims 
Harrison  Stilwell 
Wavne  Sluder 
John  Tolley 
Jerome  Wiggins 

COTTAGE  NO.  4 

Quentin  Crittenton 
Luther  H.  Coe 
Arthur  Edmondson 
Paul  Godwin 


Arlo  Goins 
Noah  J.  Green 
Gilbert  Hogan 
John  Jackson 
Hugh  Kennedy 
William  Morgan 
George  Newman 
George  Speer 
Melvin  Walters 

COTTAGE  NO.  5 

Theodore  Bowles 
J.  C.  Bordeaux 
Harold  Donaldson 
A.  C.  Elmore 
Monroe  Flinchum 
Charles  Hayes 
Everett  Lineberry 
James  Massey 
Currie  Singletary 
Donald  Smith 
Richard  Starnes 
Hubert   Walker 
Dewey  Ware 
Henry   Ziegler 

COTTAGE   NO.  6 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  NO.  7 

Kenneth  Atwood 
John  H.  Baker 
Edward  Batten 
Clasper  Beasley 
H.  B.  Butler 
Donald  Earnhardt 
George  Green 
Lacy  Green 
Richard  Halker 
Raymond  Hughes 
Lyman  Johnson 
Carl  Justice 
Arnold  McHone 
Ernest  Overcash 
Edward  Overby 
Marshall  Pace 
Carl  Ray 
Loy  Stines 
Ernest  Turner 
Alex  Weathers 
Ervin  Wolfe 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


COTTAGE  NO.  8 

William  Jerrell 
COTTAGE  NO.  9 

Holly  Atwood 
Percy  Capps 
David  Cunningham 
George   Gaddy 
Osper  Howell 
Grady  Kelly 
Vallie  McCall 
William  Nelson 
Harold  O'Dear 
James  Kuff 
Thomas  Sands 

COTTAGE  NO.  10 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  NO.  11 

John  Benson 
Harold  Bryson 
William  Dixon 
William  Furches 
Robert   Goldsmith 
Fred  Jones 
Fred  Owens 
Theodore    Rector 
James  Tyndall 

COTTAGE  NO.  12 
Odell  Almond 
William  Broadwell 
Ernest   Brewer 
William  Deaton 
Woodrow  Hager 
Eugene  Heaffner 
Charles  Hastings 
Tillman  Lyles 
Clarence  Mayton 
James  Mondie 
Hercules   Rose 


Howard   Sanders 
Charles  Simpson 
Robah  Sink 
Jesse  Smith 
Norman  Smith 
George  Tolson 
Eugene  Watts 
J.  R.  Whitman 

COTTAGE  NO.  13 

James    Brewer 
Thomas  Fields 
Vincent  Hawes 
James  Lane 
Douglas  Mabry 

COTTAGE  NO.  14 

Raymond  Andrews 
John  Baker 
William   Butler 
Edward  Carter 
Mack  Coggins 
Robert  Deyton 
Audie  Farthing 
John  Hamm 
Henry   McGraw 
Charles  McCoyle 
John   Robbins 
Charles  Steepleton 

COTTAGE  NO.  15 

Jennings  Britt 
John  Howard 
Eulice  Rogers 

INDIAN   COTTAGE 

George  Duncan 
Philip  Holmes 
John   T.   Lawry 
Redmond  Lawry 
Thomas  Wilson 


TRUE  LOVE 

Beauteous  the  love  of  country  is, 
The  love  that  gives  so  willingly  its  life, 
But  may  that  day  more  beauteous  soon  come 
When  man,  though  loving  not  his  country  less, 
Shall  more  than  country,  love  his  fellow  man. 


— Selected 


M 


JM  2  o  mi 


CAROLINA  ROO! 


m  UPLIFT 


VOL.  XXIX 


CONCORD,  N.  C,  JANUARY  18,  1941 


NO.  3 


v6* 


THE  BETTER  PART 

The  days  are  all  too  short  to  waste 
A  moment,  with  the  time  it  takes 

For  hunting  flaws  in  useful  folks, 
And  magnifying  small  mistakes. 

But  there  is  time  enough  to  spare 
Between  the  dawn  and  sunset's  glow, 

To  recognize  the  kindly  traits 

Possessed  by  people  whom  we  know. 

—Edith  R.  Smith. 


'i 
'i 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING 
AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


'l*-f 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

THREE  GREAT  MEN  (The  Bulletin)           8 

THOMAS  PAINE  By  John  E.  Dugan         12 
FORERUNNER  OF  DUKE  UNIVERSITY    By  R.  C.  Lawrence         14 

LET'S   GO   ARCTIC  By   Bert    Sackett         17 

EUTOPIA   ON   THE   COAST  By   Daisy   H.   Gold         20 

AN  OLD  TALE  RETOLD  (The  Atlantian)         23 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  24 

SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  29 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription:     Two   Dollars  the   Year,   in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter   Dec.   4,    1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,    N.   C,   under  Act 
of  March  3,    1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special   Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.   P.   COOK,   Associate  Editor 


SPECIFICATIONS  FOR  A  MAN 

To  respect  my  country,  my  profession,  and  myself.  To  be  honest  and  fair 
with  my  fellow  men  as  I  expect  them  to  be  with  me.  To  be  a  loyal  citizen. 
To  speak  of  my  country  with  praise  and  act  always  as  a  trustworthy  custo- 
dian of  its  good  name.  To  be  a  man  whose  name  carries  prestige  with  it 
wherever  it  goes. 

To  base  my  expectations  of  a  reward  on  a  solid  foundation  of  service  ren- 
dered. To  be  willing  to  pay  the  price  of  success  in  honest  effort.  To  look 
upon  my  work  as  an  opportunity  to  be  seized  with  joy  and  to  be  made  the 
most  of,  not  as  a  painful  drudgery  to  be  reluctantly  endured. 

To  remember  that  success  lies  within  my  own  self  and  in  my  own  brain, 
my  own  ambition  and  my  own  courage  and  determination.  To  expect  diffi- 
culties and  force  my  way  through  them.  To  turn  hard  experience  into  capital 
for  future  struggles. 

To  believe  in  my  profession  heart  and  soul.  To  carry  an  air  of  optimism 
in  the  presence  of  those  I  meet.  To  dispel  all  temper  with  cheerfulness,  kill 
doubts  with  strong  conviction,  and  reduce  action  with  an  agreeable  personality. 

To  find  time  to  do  every  needful  thing  by  not  letting  time  find  me  doing 
nothing.  To  hoard  days  as  a  miser  does  pounds.  To  make  every  hour  bring 
me  dividends  in  increased  knowledge  and  healthful  recreations.  To  keep  my 
future  unencumbered  with  debts.     To  save  as  well  as   earn. 

To  steer  clear  of  dissipation  and  guard  my  health  of  body  and  peace  of  mind 
as  a  most  precious  stock  in  trade. 

Finally,  to  take  a  good  grip  on  the  joys  of  life.  To  play  the  game  like  a 
man.  To  fight  against  nothing  as  hard  as  my  own  weakness  and  endeavor  to 
give  it  strength.  To  be  a  gentleman  so  I  may  be  courteous  to  man,  faithful 
to  friends,  and  true  to   God. — The  Freemason    (England). 


DAYS  OF  COMMEMORATION 

"The  Bulletin",  the  mouthpiece  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy,  emphasizes  the  high  spots  in  the  lives  of  three  of 
the  most  outstanding  men  of  the  South:  Robert  E.  Lee  and  Thomas 
J.  (Stonewall)  Jackson,  renowned  for  courage  and  loyalty  during 
their  careers  as  generals  in  the  War  Between  the  States,  also 
Commodore    Maury,    navigator    and    author    of    the    textbooks, 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

"Maury's  Geographies",  the  equal  of  any  and  superior  to  many 
geographies  of  later  publication. 

This  we  copy  from  "The  Bulletin" :  January  brings  anniver- 
saries of  the  birthdays  of  three  of  the  most  famous  men  in  Con- 
federate history — Lee,  Jackson  and  Maury — all  designated  as  days 
of  commemoration.  It  has  been  most  gratifying  to  note  the  re- 
sponse to  the  suggestion  for  a  religious  observance  on  Sunday,  Jan- 
uary 19th,  with  the  theme,  "Robert  E.  Lee,  the  Christian." 

Elsewhere  in  The  Uplift  will  be  found  splendid  contributions, 
lauding  the  careers  of  these  men,  who  are  nationally  known. 


CLEAN  SPORTS  NECESSARY 

The  word  time  is  the  yardstick  that  gives  the  correct  measure- 
ment of  accumulated  seconds,  minutes,  days,  weeks,  months  and 
other  divisions  of  the  march  of  the  years.  We  listen  with  interest 
to  Major  Bowe's  radio  programs.  His  broadcasts  carry  a  co-ming- 
ling of  humor,  music  and  literature,  and  his  manner  in  presenting 
the  various  performers,  shows  the  technique  of  an  artist.  Such 
programs  are  helpful  for  they  bring  a  chuckle  from  the  soul  of  man 
whose  way  seems  hard.  They  make  one  forget  the  sordid  paths 
and  inspire  a  desire  for  more  clean  and  wholesome  recreations.  Be- 
sides, they  catch  and  hold  the  attention  of  young  people,  therefore 
inspire  a  more  uplifting  pastime.  Knowing  that  our  nation  holds 
first  place  in  crime  among  young  people,  we  feel  that  the  programs 
of  this  nationally-known  entertainer  exert  a  fine  influence  upon  the 
minds  of  the  youth.  The  major  first  announces  the  number  of  en- 
tertainments given  and  then  states,  "Around  and  around  she  goes, 
and  where  she  stops,  nobody  knows."  This  brief  introduction  car- 
ries a  message  that  can  be  applied  to  the  activities  of  every  individ- 
ual. All  of  us  move  in  circles  with  a  hope.  Hope  gives  courage, 
therefore,  the  same  daily  grind  or  the  monotony  of  life  is  made 
bearable,  and  finally  the  goal  is  reached.  For  instance,  in  the 
schedule  of  activities  of  this  institution  for  the  under-privileged 
boy,  there  are  times  when  we  have  taken  a  spin  on  the  "merry-go- 
round"  and  stopped  just  where  we  had  started.  But  with  all  of 
the  ups  and  downs,  the  work  is  fascinating,  and  reports  from  the 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

paroled  boys  who  are  making  good  gives  an  impetus  to  continue,  so 
again  "around  and  around  we  go"  with  renewed  hope.  Our  stop 
at  this  writing  is  Thanksgiving  Day,  an  occasion  for  special  sports, 
— football  and  other  recreation, — along  with  a  special  menu  of  good 
things  to  eat. 

Our  superintendent,  having  boys  of  his  own,  thoroughly  under- 
stands the  boys'  problems.  Knowing  that  all  work  and  no  play 
makes  a  dull  mind,  he  endeavors  to  have  clean  recreation  inter- 
spersed with  the  daily  chores. 


REPORTS  OF  HIGHWAY  ACCIDENTS 

An  approximate  15  per  cent  increase  in  accident  reports  for  the 
year  1940  as  compared  with  1939  was  announced  this  week  by  the 
Highway  Safety  Division. 

"This  increase  does  not  reflect  a  proportionate  increase  in  traffic 
accidents  in  this  state  last  year,  however,"  said  Ronald  Hocutt,  di- 
rector of  the  safety  division,  "It  merely  reflects  more  complete  re- 
porting of  the  accidents  that  occurred." 

Records  of  the  division  show  that  nearly  10.000  accident  reports 
were  received  during  1940,  against  some  over  8,000  received  in  1939. 
Traffic  fatalities  for  1940  were  around  five  per  cent  above  1939. 

"The  Highway  Safety  Division  is  most  grateful  to  the  sheriffs, 
State  Highway  Patrolmen  and  police  officers  of  North  Carolina 
for  their  cooperation  in  sending  in  accident  reports  last  year," 
the  safety  director  said.  "We  know  that  these  officers  are  going 
to  bend  every  effort  to  make  accident  reporting  in  this  state  as 
complete  as  possible  during  1941,  and  we  appeal  to  all  drivers  in  the 
state  to  help  further  by  sending  in  reports  on  any  accidents  in 
which  they  might  be  involved." 

North  Carolina  law  requires  that  a  written  report  of  an  accident 
must  be  made  to  the  Highway  Safety  Division  within  24  hours 
after  the  accident  occurs  if  any  person  has  been  injured,  no  matter 
how  slightly,  or  if  the  damage  done  to  property  seems  likely  to 
amount  to  more  than  $10. 

There  are  two  main  uses  of  accident  reports.  One  is  to  furnish 
information  as  to  where  accidents  occur  most  often,   as  a  basis 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

for  selective  engineering  and  enforcement.  The  second  is  to  furnish 
information  about  the  causes  of  accidents,  as  a  basis  for  safety- 
education. 


WHAT  THE  FLAG  OF  OUR  COUNTRY  TEACHES 

Many  highly  interesting  periodicals  come  to  our  desk  each  week 
from  penal  and  correctional  institutions  in  all  parts  of  the  United 
States.  Among  them  is  a  fine  little  weekly,  "The  Record",  pub- 
lished by  the  boys'  printing  class  of  the  Pennsylvania  Industrial 
School,  Huntingdon,  Pa. 

The  superintendent  of  this  institution,  Commander  John  D.  Penn- 
ington, is  a  former  officer  of  the  United  States  Navy,  we  presume, 
judging  from'  his  title,  and  it  is  indeed  gratifying  to  note,  especial- 
ly in  these  turbulent  times,  the  effort  he  is  making  to  teach  the 
boys  placed  under  his  care,  the  meaning  of  true  Americanism  and 
symbolic  teachings  of  "Old  Glory."  On  the  front  page  of  each 
issue  a  picture  of  the  flag  so  dear  to  us  is  prominently  displayed, 
with  a  short  paragraph  underneath,  calling  attention  to  the  things 
for  which  it  stands.  We  were  so  favorably  impressed  by  the  one 
appearing  in  a  recent  issue  of  "The  Record",  that  we  are  taking  the 
liberty  of  passing  it  on  to  our  readers,  as  follows: 

The  next  time  you  pass  the  "Stars  and  Stripes,"  floating 
majestically  over  some  public  building,  or  from  the  top  of  a 
pole  in  a  school  yard,  pause,  and  look  at  its  bright  stripes  of  red, 
and  scintillating  white  stars  on  a  background  of  blue — try  to 
remember  what  this  glorious  combination  of  color  symbolizes — 
what  the  design,  as  a  whole,  means  to  all  who  live  in  the  United 
States  of  America! 

Our  beautiful  Flag  is  emblematic  of  everything  we  are  so 
proud  of  today — our  Constitution  and  the  democracy  based  on 
its  sacred  precepts.  In  contemplating  this  symbol  of  a  free 
and  mighty  people,  resolve,  as  an  individual,  to  live  up  to  your 
obligations  of  Citizenship — to  do  all  that  you  can  toward  help- 
ing constituted  authority  seek  out,  and  punish  all  who  would 
destroy  your  freedom  by  preaching  alien  doctrines  in  your 
midst,  and  abusing  the  privileges  they  enjoy  in  America. 
There  is  no  room  in  America  for  the  "Bund"  ;  "The  Facist  Black 
Shirts,"  and  organizations  from  Russia,  whose  members  call 
each  other  "Comrade." 


THE  UPLIFT 

CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION 

From  an  editorial  in  the  Concord  Tribune  the  astonishing  infor- 
mation is  given  out  that  in  the  rural  schools  of  Cabarrus  county 
there  are  12,704  children  without  Christian  training.  It  is  quite 
timely  that  the  local  paper  calls  attention  to  this  vital  need  for  our 
young  people.  The  editor  of  the  Tribune,  like  his  father,  who  for 
many  years  conducted  a  paper  in  the  county,  hears  the  call  for  the 
uplift  of  the  youth  of  our  community.  The  editor  is  showing  a 
willingness  to  help  the  cause  through  the  columns  of  his  paper, 
hoping  to  raise  funds  to  purchase  literature  for  this  specific  and 
vital  cause.  This  is  indeed  a  challenge  to  the  citizens  of  the  county. 
We  feel  sure  that  this  appeal  will  meet  a  generous  response  because 
Cabarrus  has  never  failed  to  rise  to  an  emergency  for  the  welfare  of 
childhoid.     The  following  we  quote  from  The  Tribune : 

"All  funds  sent  to  The  Tribune  in  this  campaign  will  be  turned 
over  to  the  county  superintendent  of  schools  and  he  in  turn  will 
purchase  books  approved  by  the  county  board  of  education." 

The  Uplift  commends  this  move  and  we  hope  that  this  is  the  first 
step  towards  creating  interest  in  Christian  Education  throughout 
the  state. 

If  there  are  12,704  children  in  Cabarrus,  how  many  children  are 
there  in  the  one  hundred  counties  of  the  state  without  Christian  ed- 
ucation? This  is  a  question  for  serious  consideration.  Do  we  need 
Christian  Education  in  the  school  system? 


THE  UPLIFT 


THREE  GREAT  MEN 


(The  Bulletin) 


ROBERT   EDWARD  LEE 
(January   19,  1807-October  20,   1870) 

Robert  Edward  Lee  was  bora  at 
Stratford,  Westmoreland  County, 
Virginia,  the  son  of  Lighthorse  Harry 
Lee  and  Ann  Hill  Carter  Lee. 

He  graduated  from  the  United 
States  Military  Academy  at  West 
Point  in  1829  and  on  June  20,  1831, 
married  Miss  Mary  Custis  at  Arling- 
ton. 

No  attempt  will  be  made  to  give  the 
military  career  of  this  illustrious 
chieftain  of  the  Confederacy  and  be- 
loved Virginian.  His  genius  of  war 
has  given  him  rank  among  the  fore- 
most soldiers  of  all  ages  and  all  na- 
tions. His  military  career  has  been 
so  much  emphasized  that  perhaps 
some  of  his  other  attainments  have 
been  overlooked,  especially  his  ability 
as  a  writer.  True  his  private  letters, 
official  papers,  military  orders,  and 
the  preface  to  a  biography  of  his  fath- 
er constitute  the  literary  material 
by  which  he  is  known  as  a  writer,  but 
these  are  models  of  clear  and  force- 
ful English.  In  his  sktech  of  General 
Lee  in  the  Library  of  Southern  Liter- 
ature, in  speaking  of  the  qualities  of 
his  writing  states  that  their  charm 
lay  in  their  naturalness  and  their 
dignified  informality,  their  modesty 
and  frankness.  His  writings  too  were 
of  a  high  moral  and  religious  tone 
and  characterized  by  rare  force  and 
dignity  of  expression. 

"No  man,"  says  Dr.  Denny,  "has 
ever  written  letters  that  surpass  those 
of    General    Lee    when    measured    by 


this  standard."  There  are  few  finer 
documents  in  his  opinion  than  his  let- 
ter to  General  Scott  resigning  his 
commission  in  the  Federal  Army;  his 
celebrated  address  to  the  people  of 
Maryland  or  his  farewell  address  to 
his  soldiers.  But  the  most  beautiful 
of  all  of  these  and  the  one  that  makes 
the  most  appeal  is  one  to  his  wife 
written  on  Christmas  Day,  1861,  ex- 
pressing his  consideration  for  her  and 
his  family.  Because  of  the  memories 
of  the  sacred  season  just  past  linger- 
ing in  our  hearts  this  letter  is  ap- 
pended: 

"I  cannot  let  this  day  of  grateful 
rejoicing  pass  without  some  commu- 
nion with  you.  I  am  thankful  for  the 
many,  among  the  past,  that  I  have 
passed  with  you  and  the  remembrance 
of  them  fills  me  with  pleasure.  As 
to  our  home,  if  not  destroyed,  it  will 
be  difficult  ever  to  be  recognized. 
Even  if  the  enemy  had  wished  to 
preserve  it,  it  would  almost  have  been 
impossible.  With  the  number  of 
troops  encamped  around  it;  the  change 
of  officers;  the  want  of  fuel,  shelter, 
etc.,  and  all  the  dire  necessities  of 
war,  it  is  vain  to  think  of  its  being 
in  a  habitable  condition.  I  fear  too 
the  books,  the  furniture  and  relics 
of  Mount  Vernon  will  be  gone.  It 
is  better  to  make  up  our  minds  to  a 
general  loss.  They  cannot  take  away 
the  remembrances  of  the  spot  and  the 
memories  of  those  that  to  us  rendered 
it  sacred.  That  will  remain  to  us  as 
long  as  life  will  last  and  that  we  can 
preserve.  In  the  absence  of  a  home  I 
wish   I   could   preserve    Stratford.     It 


THE  UPLIFT 


is  the  only  other  place  I  could  go  to 
now  acceptable  to  us,  that  would  in- 
spire me  with  pleasure  and  local  love. 
You  and  the  girls  could  remain  there 
in  quiet.  It  is  a  poor  place  but  we 
could  make  enough  corn  bread  and 
bacon  for  our  support  and  the  girls 
could  weave  our  clothes.  You  must 
not  build  your  hopes  on  peace  on  ac- 
count of  the  United  States  going  to 
war  with  England.  The  rulers  are 
not  entirely  mad  and  if  they  find  Eng- 
land is  in  earnest,  and  that  war  or  re- 
stitution of  captives  must  be  the  con- 
sequence, they  will  adopt  the  latter. 
We  must  make  up  our  minds  to  fight 
our  battles  and  win  our  independence 
alone.     No  one  will  help  us." 

THOMAS     JONATHAN     JACKSON 

(January  21,   1824— May   10,   1863) 

Only  a  brief  outline  of  the  life  of 
Stonewall  Jackson,  one  of  the  great 
triumvirate,  whose  natal  days  are  ob- 
served in  January  will  be  given,  for 
his  career  as  a  warrior  and  a  Christian 
soldier  are  too  well  known  to  receive 
further  plaudits. 

He  was  born  in  Harrison  County, 
Virginia  (now  West  Virginia),  and 
was  the  son  of  Jonathan  Jackson  and 
Julia  Beckwith  Neale  Jackson.  His 
parents  died  early  and  he  was  reared 
by  his  uncle,  C.  E.  Jackson. 

Through  his  own  persistency, 
though  poorly  prepared,  he  entered 
West  Point  in  1842,  and  by  his  own 
admission  he  had  to  study  very  hard, 
but  he  rose  steadily  and  in  1846  he 
graduated  from  that  institution  and 
was  assigned  to  duty  in  Mexico,  where 
he  served  in  the  artillery  and  won 
distinction  on  every  field. 

His  superior  officer,  General  John 
H,  Magruder  said  of  him:   "If  devo- 


tion, talent  and  gallantry  are  the 
highest  qualities  of  a  soldier,  then  he 
is  entitled  to  the  distinction  which 
their  possession  confers." 

In  1851  he  became  professor  of 
Natural  Science  and  instructor  of 
Military  Science  and  Tactics  at  the 
Virginia  Military  Institute. 

Jackson  was  opposed  to  secession 
but  when  Virginia  seceded  he  cast  his 
fortunes  with  his  native  state  saying, 
"I  have  longed  to  preserve  the  Union 
and  would  have  been  willing  to  sacri- 
fice much  to  that  end.  But  now  that 
the  North  has  chosen  to  inaugurate 
war  against  us,  I  am  in  favor  of  meet- 
ing her,  by  drawing  the  sword  and 
throwing  away  the  scabbard." 

Stonewall  Jackson  is  the  most 
unique  romantic  character  of  his 
times.  He  served  the  Confederacy 
but  two  years,  but  his  devotion  to  the 
Southern  cause  and  his  brilliant 
achievements  won  him  wider  fame 
perhaps  than  any  other  soldier  on 
either  side. 

Winning  victory  after  victory,  his 
career  was  cut  short  by  a  wound  from 
his  own  men,  and  on  MaylO,  1863,  he 
fought  his  last  fight  but  through  it 
the  great  Christian  soldier  received 
the  reward  of  the  faithful — a  crown 
of  rejoicing. 

William  C.  Chase  in  his  book  The 
Life  of  Stonewall  Jackson  sums  up  his 
character  in  these  words: 

"The  lessons  of  all  that  make  men 
truly  great,  Jackson's  life  taught.  He 
was  the  embodiment  of  truth,  pre- 
severance,  self  denial,  simplicity,  in 
tegrity,  courage,  unselfishness,  honor 
and  all  the  noble  attributes  of  perfect 
manhood.  His  nature  held  no  ambi- 
tion beyond  duty  and  the  proper  de- 
sire to  excel  in  all  undertakings.  He 
spurned    political    place    and    prefer- 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


ence;  was  free  from  egotism,  vanity 
and  false  pride;  he  never  speculated 
in  any  way;  he  practiced  no  art  or 
scheme  to  win  a  way  to  fame.  He 
loved  his  native  state,  and  his  country 
more  than  life.  He  was  gentle  and 
tender  as  a  woman  and  brave  as  a 
lion;  he  loved  children,  peace  and 
home;  he  avoided  strong  drink  and 
excessive  indulgences  of  every  sort. 
He  scorned  the  wiles  of  human  praise. 
He  was  the  most  self-reliant,  after 
communing  with  his  God,  and  the 
most  politically  independent  man  of 
which  history  in  all  ages  gives  record. 
He  was  an  orphan,  a  helpless,  penni- 
less child;  he  knew  poverty,  hard- 
ships, struggles,  but  he  was  clear, 
clean  and  pure  and  glorified  the  land 
that  gave  him  birth. 

"Stonewall  Jackson  did  not  live  or 
die  in  vain.  To  emulate  his  example 
as  a  Christian  patriot  and  man,  his 
survivors,  their  children,  children  to 
the  end  of  time  will  honor  themselves. 
His  memory  is  a  sacred  heritage,  a 
trust  in  love  and  precept  ever  lifting 
us  nearer  to  virtue,  duty,  humility  to 
God  and  the  things  that  are  His." 

MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY 
(January  14,  1806— February  1,  1873) 

Matthew  Fontaine  Maury,  the  Path- 
finder of  the  Seas,  was  the  son  of 
Richard  Maury  and  Dina  Minor  Maury 
and  was  born  in  Fredericksburg,  Vir- 
ginia, but  when  he  was  five  years  old 
his  parents  removed  their  residence 
to  Tennessee.  Here  he  was  educated 
in  the  country  schools,  later  attending 
Harpeth  Academy  near  Franklin. 

In  1825  he  secured  a  midshipman's 
warrant  and  in  the  following  nine 
years  made  three  extended  cruises. 
The  first  of  these  was  to  Europe  on  a 


war  vessel  that  took  Lafayette  back 
to  France  after  his  memorable  visit 
to  America;  the  second  around  the 
world  in  the  Vincennes,  where  he  be- 
gan his  treatise  on  navigation  so  long 
used  as  a  textbook  in  the  Navy.  The 
third  voyage  was  to  the  Pacific  coast 
of  South  America. 

On  July  14,  1834,  he  married  Ann 
Hull  Herndon  of  Fredericksburg. 

He  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
lieutenant  in  1838  and  in  the  fall  of 
1839  while  returning  from  a  visit  to 
his  parents  in  Tennessee,  he  suffered 
an  injury  to  his  knee  by  a  stagecoach 
accident  which  resulted  in  premanent 
lameness  which  caused  him  to  relin- 
quish active  sea  duty  and  to  engage 
in  scientific  work  in  the  Naval  Ob- 
servatory of  the  United  States. 

Here  he  engaged  in  research  work 
of  winds  and  currents  and  produced 
a  series  of  writings  on  the  subject. 
So  confident  was  he  of  the  practical 
utility  of  his  charts  and  saling  direc- 
tions that  he  predicted  a  saving  of 
ten  to  fifteen  days  from  New  York 
to  Rio  de  Janeiro.  The  fulfillment 
of  this  prediction  created  a  great 
deal  of  interest  in  the  subject  and  as 
a  result  an  international  conference 
was  held  in  Brussels  in  1853  of  which 
Maury  was  the  leading  spirit  and  the 
uniform  system  of  recording  oceano- 
graphic  data  was  adopted  for  the 
whole  world. 

On  the  basis  of  this  data  he  revised 
his  winds  and  currents  charts  for  the 
Atlantic  and  Pacific  oceans  and  drew 
up  one  for  the  Indian  Ocean.  During 
the  gold  rush  to  California  through 
this  knowledge  the  sailing  time  from 
the  Atlantic  coast  was  reduced  from 
180  to  133  days,  thus  saving  millions 
of  dollars. 

In    1855   he   published   his   Physical 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


Geography  now  recognized  as  the  first 
textbook  of  oceanography  which  con- 
sidered the  sea  for  the  first  time  as  a 
distinct  science. 

He  was  intensely  interested  in  the 
proposed  laying  of  the  Atlantic  cable 
to  provide  communication  between 
Europe  and  Asia  and  prepare  a  chart 
of  the  bottom  of  the  ocean  between 
the  two  countries,  and  his  wide  know- 
ledge of  the  sea  was  called  upon  in 
selecting  the  right  time  for  the  laying 
of  the  cable.  Cyrus  Field  not  only 
consulted  him  frequently,  but  publicly 
expressed  his  indebtedness  to  Maury. 

In  the  growing  antagonism  between 
North  and  South  his  sympathies  were 
with  his  own  section  and  he  was  said 
to  have  remarked:  "That  the  line  of 
duty;  therefore  to  me  is  clear — each 
one  to  follow  his  own  State;  if  his 
own  State  goes  to  war.  If  not  he  may 
remain  to  help  in  the  work  of  re- 
union.' 

On  April  20,  1861,  three  days  after 
Virginia  seceded,  he  tendered  his 
resignation,  proceeded  to  Richmond 
where  he  was  soon  commissioned  as 
a  commander  in  the  Confederate 
States  Navy. 

In  1862  he  was  sent  to  England  as 
a  special  representative  of  the  Con- 
federate government  and  was  in- 
strumental in  securing  for  it  ships 
of  war.  He  also,  while  there,  con- 
tinued work  on  electric  mines.  With 
the  purpose  of  using  these  in  the  war 
for  the  Southern  cause  he  embarked 
for   home    but   when    he    reached    the 


West  Indies  he  found  that  the  Con- 
federacy was  no  more.  He  also 
found  himself  confronted  with  signal 
danger  for  the  terms  of  the  amnesty 
representatives  of  the  Confederate 
government,  who  were  abroad  at  the 
time,  were  not  included. 

He  then  offered  his  service  to  Maxi- 
milian, Emperor  of  Mexico,  laying  be- 
fore him  a  scheme  for  the  coloniza- 
tion of  the  former  Confederates  and 
their  families.  Some  progress  was 
made,  but  the  troubled  political  condi- 
tions in  Mexico  and  the  failure  of  a 
large  exodus  from  the  Southern  states 
caused  it  to  be  abandoned. 

He  returned  to  England  and  busied 
himself  with  his  electric  mines  and 
with  writing  a  series  of  geograpies  at 
the  request  of  a  New  York  publishing 
house. 

In  1868  he  returned  to  Virginia  to 
accept  a  professorship  at  Virginia 
Military  Institute  in  which  capacity  he 
served  for  four  years.  In  1872  while 
on  a  lecture  trip  he  was  taken  ill; 
returning  to  Lexington  his  death 
occurred  after  four  months'  illness. 
He  was  temporarily  interred  in  Lex- 
ington but  later  his  remains  were 
placed  in  Hollywood  Cemetery,  Rich- 
mond. 

Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  was  about 
five  feet,  six  inches  in  height,  inclined 
to  be  stout,  with  a  fresh,  ruddy  com- 
plexion. He  was  an  indefatigable 
worker  and  stressed  the  importance 
of  industry  by  declaring:  "It's  the 
talent  of  industry  that  makes  a  man." 


We  are  always  complaining  that  our  days  are  few,  and  acting 
as  though  there  would  be  no  end  to  them. — Seneca. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


THOMAS  PAINE 

By  John  E.  Dugan 


January  29th  of  this  year  will  be 
the  two  hundred  fourth  anniversary 
of  the  birth  of  Thomas  Paine,  author 
of  Common  Sense,  The  Crisis,  The 
Rights  of  Man,  and  many  other  epoch- 
making  works.  Paine,,  doubtless 
more  than  any  other  man,  was  re- 
sponsible for  the  launching  of  the 
American  Revolution.  When  others 
of  our  renowned  forefathers,  even 
Washington  himself,  were  hesitating 
and  discussing  compromise,  it  was 
Paine  who  advocated  revolution  and 
the  complete  independence  of  the 
Colonies. 

It  was  his  Common  Sense,  a 
pamphlet  of  forty  octavo  pages, 
printed  and  distributed  at  financial 
loss  to  himself,  which  aroused  the 
colonists  to  action,  and  his  Crisis 
which  inspired  and  encouraged  the 
Continental  Army  in  the  darkest  days 
of  the  struggle  for  independence. 
Paine  was  not  only  the  "Author  Hero" 
of  the  Revolution,  but  a  hero  in  the 
ranks  as  a  volunteer  private  soldier 
from  the  very  beginning  of  the  strug- 
gle. The  records  indicate  that  he 
was  daring  and  courageous  in  the 
midst  of  danger. 

An  Englishman  and  the  son  of 
Quaker  parents,  he  was  induced  to 
come  to  America  through  the  influ- 
ence of  Benjamin  Franklin  who  was 
familiar  with  the  former's  views. 
Franklin  evidently  knew  what  he 
was  doing,  and  it  was  through  his 
advice  that  Paine  was  invited  to 
meet  Washington,  Jefferson,  Adams 
and    other    prominent   leaders    of    the 


concluded  his  remarks  with  the  ad- 
day,  to  expound  his  opinions  and 
vocacy  of  revolution  rather  than 
compromise. 

He  was  first  to  speak  of  "the 
American  nation";  "the  Free  and  in- 
dependent States  of  America";  first 
to  suggest  emancipation  of  the 
Negro  in  this  country;  he  was  first 
to  propose  constitutional  govern- 
ment to  the  United  States;  he  was  a 
pioneer  in  advocating  the  rights  of 
women.  Indeed,  he  was  first  in 
many  things  and  ways,  but  above  all 
he  was  first,  last  and  always  for  the 
rights  of  man. 

"Where  liberty  is  there  is  my 
country,"  said  Franklin.  "Where 
liberty  is  not,  there  is  my  country," 
said  Paine,  so,  naturally,  his  mind 
and  eyes  turned  toward  France 
when  the  American  cause  had  so 
well  triumphed.  The  people  o  f 
France  had  been  so  terribly  oppressed 
and  robbed  by  the  ruling  class  that 
they  were  ready-ripe  for  a  change 
and  the  success  of  the  American  peo- 
ple hastened  their  revolt.  Paine, 
whose  sympathy  was  ever  with  the 
downtrodden,  managed  to  get  to 
France,  notwithstanding  a  price  that 
had  been  set  on  his  head,  it  is  said. 
Soon  he  was  advocating  the  overthrow 
of  the  French  monarchical  tyranny 
and  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Deputies.  Here  he  voted 
to  save  the  life  of  Louis  XVI  for  which 
he  was  suspected  and  sentenced  to 
the  Bastile,  where  he  remained  for 
about  a  year.     "Kill  the  system,  not 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


the  man,"  was  the  noble  stand  he 
took,  but  was  misunderstood  and  this 
nearly  cost  him  his  life.  He  was 
saved  by  mere  accident  and  was  later 
liberated  through  the  influence  of 
James  Monroe,  then  our  represen- 
tative to  France.  Having  now  con- 
cluded to  return  to  the  United  States, 
his  friend,  LaFayette,  handed  him  the 
key  of  the  Bastile  with  the  request 
that  it  be  presented  to  George  Wash- 
ington with  his  compliments.  This 
key  still  graces  the  walls  of  our  first 
President's  beautiful  home  at  Mount 
Vernon,  Virginia,  a  grim  reminder 
of  an  extinct  tyranny. 

Such  was  Thomas  Paine — a 
humanitarian  and  friend  of  the  op- 
pressed everywhere.  Said  he,  "The 
world  is  my  counti'y,  and  to  do  good 


my  religion,"  one  of  the  noblest  sen- 
timents ever  expressed  by  man. 

In  recognition  of  his  valuable  and 
self-sacrificing  services,  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States  granted 
him  $3,000,  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 
vania presented  him  with  five  hun- 
dred pounds  currency,  and  the  State 
of  New  York  gave  him  an  estate  of 
three  hundred  acres  at  New  Rochelle 
N.Y.,  where  he  resided  until  he  died 
on  June  8,  1809,  aged  72  years  and 
5  months.  A  modest  monument  was 
erected  to  his  memory  at  New  Rochelle 
some  years  ago,  upon  which  in  addition 
to  his  name  was  inscribed  "Author 
of  Common  Sense."  He  was  ever 
the  friend  of  man — and  one  of  the 
world's  great  apostles  of  Liberty. 


MY  FORTUNE 


Perhaps  I  have  no  funds  in 
But  what  is  that  to  me, 

With  all  the  gold  of  sunlight, 
And  the  silver  of  the  sea? 


sight, 


Perhaps  I  hold  no  title  to 
Rich  lands  or  mansions  fine, 

But  overhead  the  skies  of  blue 
With  all  their  joy  are  mine. 

In  coffers  running  o'er  and  o'er 
With  Love,  and  Hope  and  Cheer. 

And  in  my  heart  I  hold  a  store 
Of  wealth  in  title  clear 


— John  Kendrick  Bangs. 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


FORERUNNER  OF  DUKE  UNIVERSITY 

By  R.  C.  Lawrence 


Duke  University  is  a  mighty  in- 
stitution. Its  numerous  buildings  rep- 
resent the  last  word  in  architectural 
design  and  its  campus  is  a  prose  poem 
in  beauty,  wrought  by  the  genius  of 
landscape  artist.  The  classic  lines  of 
the  Parthenon  in  Athens,  recalling  the 
rhetorical  declaration  of  the  German 
philosopher,  Schelling,  that  architec- 
ture is  frozen  music;  and  from  its 
lofty  tower  "the  pealing  anthem 
swells  the  note  of  praise"  when  the 
bells  of  its  great  carillon  sent  forth 
the  cadence  of  their  sweet  symphony. 
In  fact,  the  entire  setting,  ensemble 
and  effect  of  Duke  is  worthy  of  the 
genius  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren. 

All  that  is  mortal  of  James  Bu- 
chanan Duke,  whose  munificence  made 
all  this  magnificence  possible,  rests 
within  the  deep  crypts  of  the  chapel 
his  architects  created;  but  to  look 
for  the  real  builder  of  Duke  Univer- 
sity, the  inquiring  mind  must  seek 
elsewhere. 

Every  religious  denomination  has 
possessed  great  pioneers,  of  whom 
those  of  that  faith  instinctively  think 
when  reviewing  the  great  names 
which  constitute  their  heritage.  A 
Presbyterian  would  naturally  think  of 
Prof.  David  Caldwell,  whose  Guilford 
county  log  schoolhouse  was  at  once 
"an  academy,  a  college  and  a  theolog- 
ical seminary,"  out  of  which  came  a 
procession  of  preachers,  lawyers,  phy- 
sicians, educators  and  leaders  in  the 
life  of  our  state  for  a  generation  in- 
cluding five  governors.  A  Baptist 
would  no  doubt  think  of  Rev.  Shu- 
bael  Stearns,  and  point  with  pride  to 
the  fact  that  he  traversed  the  state, 


founding  a  train  of  Baptist  churches 
in  his  wake.  An  Episcopalian  would 
probably  refer  to  Charles  Pettigrew, 
first  elected  Episcopal  bishop  in  North 
Carolina,  whose  work  laid  broad  and 
deep  the  foundation  of  the  faith  of 
his  fathers.  But  the  informed  Meth- 
odist would  undoubtedly  refer  to  Dr. 
Braxton  Craven  as  the  mightest  man 
Methodism  ever  produced  in  Caro- 
lina. 

I  take  it  that  the  real  builder  of 
a  Commonwealth  is  the  educator  rath- 
er than  the  statesman.  The  lofty  elo- 
quence of  Daniel  Webster  has  not 
been  translated  into  the  sequence  of 
the  ages;  but  the  foundations  laid 
down  by  such  a  man  as  Charles  W. 
Eliot  at  Harvard  or  by  Woodrow  Wil- 
son at  Princeton,  are  still  being  erect- 
ed into  lofty  monuments  which  will 
not  pass  away.  I  therefore  refer  to 
Dr.  Craven  as  the  builder  of  the  Com- 
monwealth in  a  very  real  sense. 

He  had  one  of  the  most  powerful 
intellects  our  state  has  ever  known; 
and  the  two  most  naturally  gifted  men 
of  this  day  and  generation  were  un- 
doubtedly Dr.  Craven  and  Judge  Dav- 
id Schenck,  both  of  whom  possess- 
ed intellectual  gifts  which  have  never 
been  surpassed  within  our  borders. 

Dr.  Craven  came  from  humble  par- 
entage and  his  great  intellectual  at- 
tainments can  no  more  be  accounted 
for  than  can  the  genius  of  an  Edison, 
a  Marconi,  or  an  Einstein.  His  fath- 
er was  an  ordinary  farmer  seeking 
to  wrest  a  livelihood  from  the  rugged 
red  hills  of  Randolph  county,  and  here 
in  1822  his  son  Braxton  was  born. 

Garfield  said  that  a  university  con- 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


sisted  of  Mark  Hopkins  on  one  end 
of  a  log  and  a  student  on  the  other 
end;  and  the  same  statement  might, 
with  propriety,  have  been  made  con- 
cerning Dr.  Craven,  for  he  was  a  nat- 
ural educator,  with  the  inbred  talent 
of  the  educator,  and  when  he  was 
only  sixteen,  we  find  him  teaching 
a  subscription  school  in  the  neigh- 
borhood where  he  was  born. 

His  own  education  was  secured  at 
the  famous  Quaker  Academy  at  New 
Garden,  which  educated  so  many  fa- 
mous men.  Here  he  soaked  up  the 
Latin  and  Greek  classics  for  he  had 
a  mind  like  a  sponge  v/hich  retained 
everything  it  once  acquired.  He  read 
in  four  languages  fluently;  and  his 
amazing  memory  was  such  that  he 
memorized  the  whole  of  Abercrombie's 
Moral  Philosophy,  so  that  he  could 
repeat  the  entire  work!  Later  in  life 
he  took  his  academic  degree  from 
Randolph-Macon.  Other  academic  hon- 
ors came  to  him  as  the  fame  of  his 
great  work  as  an  educator  became 
known  throughout  the  educational 
world.  Our  university  declared  him 
Master  of  Arts;  Andrews  College  in 
Tennessee  conferred  upon  him  a  Doc- 
torate of  Divinity;  and  the  Universi- 
ty of  Missouri  created  him  a  Doctor 
of  Laws,  also  offering  to  him  the 
chancellorship  of  that  institution, 
which  he  declined.  But  these  honors 
were  to  come  to  him  later  in  life. 

He  became  a  powerful  preacher  in 
his  'teens  and  was  licensed  to  preach 
by  the  Methodist  conference  when  he 
was  only  eighteen.  The  fame  of  the 
"boy  preacher"  spread  abroad,  and 
people  flocked  to  hear  him;  yet  he  on- 
ly held  one  important  pastorate,  that 
of  Edenton  Street  at  Raleigh,  and 
that  for  two  years  during  the  civil 
war.     His  heart  lay  in  the  ministry  of 


the  educator  rather  than  in  the  min- 
istry of  the  pulpit. 

During  the  civil  war  he  also  saw 
service  in  the  cause  of  the  Confed- 
eracy. He  became  Captain  Craven, 
and  was  attached  at  the  large  Confed- 
erate military  prison  at  Salisbury. 

We  now  come  to  his  life's  work. 
Upon  leaving  New  Garden  academy, 
the  young  preacher  became  assistant 
to  the  famous  Dr.  Bradley  York, 
who  had  founded  and  was  conducting 
a  small  school  in  a  frame  building, 
a  short  distance  from  what  became 
the  site  of  "Old  Trinity"  in  Randolph 
county.  Two  years  later  Dr.  York  re- 
tired and  Dr.  Craven  became  the 
principal  of  the  little  school,  then 
known  as  "Union  Institute." 

In  1851  the  school  was  chartered 
by  the  legislature  and  became  a 
"normal  college."  That  same  year 
saw  its  first  connection  with  the  Meth- 
odist conference,  when  that  body  lent 
its  "moral  support"  to  the  struggling 
college  upon  the  understanding  that 
young  candidates  for  the  Methodist 
ministry  should  receive  their  tuition 
free. 

In  1852  the  Legislature  passed  an 
act  directing  the  trustees  of  the  liter- 
ary fund  to  lend  the  institution  ten 
thousand  dollars  upon  the  security  of 
a  bond;  and  it  is  not  entirely  to  the 
credit  of  the  Methodist  church  that 
it  allowed  Dr.  Craven  to  pay  off  a 
part  of  this  loan  out  of  his  own  small 
property.  It  was  with  the  proceeds 
of  this  loan,  and  certain  other  funds, 
that  a  brick  building  was  erected  on 
the  site  which  has  become  famous  as 
"Old  Trinity."  In  1859  this  loan  hav- 
ing been  paid  off,  the  name  of  the 
school  was  changed  and  Trinity  col- 
lege came  into  existence,  the  proper- 
ty becoming  vested  in  the  Methodist 


16  THE  UPLIFT 

conference.  Dr.  Craven  continued  as  ship  Trinity  college  became  a  mighty 
its  president  until  his  death  in  1882,  force  in  the  educational  life  of  the 
with  the  exception  of  two  years  dur-  state.  At  his  feet  sat  men  who  were 
ing  the  Civil  War,  when  he  occupied  to  go  forth  to  become  the  pillars  of 
a  pastorate  as  above  stated.  both  church  and  state  in  Carolina — 
Dr.  Craven  built  "Old  Trinity"  senators,  governors,  judges,  preach- 
largely  with  his  bare  hands.  He  said  ers,  educators,  lawyers,  doctors — the 
that  his  supreme  aim  and  object  was  leaders  in  every  profession  and  in 
to  "build  men"  and  in  this  he  attain-  every  calling  in  the  life  that  was 
ed  his  objective,  for  under  his  leader-  Carolina's  in  his  day  and  generation. 


A  SMILE  HELPS 

No,  a  smile  won't  fill  your  stomach, 

A  smile  won't  keep  you  warm, 
A  smile  won't  drive  disease  away 

Or  shield  you  from  the  storm, 
A  smile  won't  clothe  your  shivering  flesh, 

A  smile  won't  quench  your  thirst, 
But  a  smile  will  keep  rebellion  out 

When  things  are  at  their  worst. 

No,  a  smile  won't  win  a  job  for  you, 

A  smile  won't  pay  your  bills, 
A  smile  won't  feed  your  hungry  child, 

A  smile  won't  heal  world  ills; 
A  smile  won't  bring  the  sun  or  the  rain, 

A  smile  won't  start  shop  wheels, 
But  a  smile,  when  you're  down,  makes  a 

wonderful  change 
In  the  way  a  fellow  feels! 


-Barton   Pogue 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


LET'S  GO  ARCTIC 

By  Bert  Sackett 


Snow  camping  is  one  of  the  grand- 
est treats  the  out-of-doors  offers  us. 
In  spite  of  cold  winds  and  icy,  snow- 
covered  ground,  we  can  by  following 
the  wise  ways  of  "old  timers,"  be  as 
snug  and  comfortable  as  a  bug  in  a 
rug.     So  let's  get  started! 

We  find  the  winter  woods  myster- 
ious and  beautiful  under  the  mantle 
of  snow  which  muffles  sounds  so  that 
we  walk  in  a  new  world.  Now's  the 
time  to  read  the  tragedies  and  com- 
edies our  wild  friends  have  written 
for  us  in  their  tracks.  Those  one, 
two,  three,  tracks  dotting  the  snow 
evenly  were  made  by  a  rabbit  am- 
bling along  in  the  moonlight.  See 
now,  how  he  made  a  frenzied  leap ! 
He  wasn't  quick  enough  though.  The 
tracks  end  in  the  blured  impression 
where  his  body  was  driven  into  the 
snow.  There  are  marks  on  either 
side  as  though  someone  had  drawn 
his  spread  fingers  along.  They  were 
made  by  a  hunting  owl. 

Now's  the  time  to  put  the  grain 
and  suet  we  brought  where  the  birds 
can  find  it.  Winter  with  deep  snow 
means  short  rations  for  the  birds, 
and  they  will  thank  us  for  the  treat. 
Nail  or  tie  the  pieces  of  suet  to  trees 
and  spread  the  grain  on  tree  stumps 
and  rocks  swept  clear  of  snow. 

Speaking  of  feeding  the  birds  re- 
minds us  that  it  is  dinner  time,  so  we 
look  for  a  windbreak  to  get  out  of 
the  cold  north  wind.  There  are  lots 
of  ready  made  wind  shelters  so  we 
need  take  no  time  to  make  one.  We 
find  a  hedge  or  stone  wall  or  haystack 


and  go  to  the  south  side  of  it  where 
the  sun  will  warm  us.  Or,  we  find 
a  tree  uprooted  by  some  summer 
storm  and  take  shelter  behind  the 
great  circle  of  roots  and  earth  that 
stands  on  edge.  This  is  a  fine  place 
because  we  can  build  a  fire  in  the 
hole  the  roots  came  out  of.  Gullies 
make  good  windbreaks  too.  In  fact, 
any  place  where  we  can  get  down  out 
of  the  sweep  of  old  Boreas  and  build 
a  fire,  is  good. 

We  make  a  small  fire  so  we  can  get 
close  to  it  while  we  heat  our  lunch. 
Toasted  sandwiches  and  a  cup  of  beef 
tea,  made  from  those  little  salty  cubes 
that  carry  so  well  in  their  tin  tube, 
just  "touch  the  spot."  Since  we're 
following  the  example  of  "old  timers," 
we  know  better  than  to  build  fires 
without  permission  on  public  or 
private  lands.  While  we're  resting  we 
slip  off  our  shoes  because  our  feet 
have  been  sweating.  Stood  not  too  close 
to  the  fire  they  air  out  nicely  while 
we  slip  on  the  extra  socks  we  put  into 
our  pocket  this  morning. 

Rested,  we  strap  on  our  skis  or 
snowshoes  or  put  on  our  skates  and 
have  a  glorious  afternoon.  We  go  home 
with  the  appetites  of  starved  wolves. 
We  had  such  a  good  time  that  we  de- 
cide to  make  our  next  trip  an  over- 
night camp. 

Now  we  are  to  have  the  adventure 
of  camping  under  blazing  winter  stars. 
Perhaps,  if  we  are  lucky  we  will  see 
the  Aurora  Borealis  playing  in  the 
northern  heavens.  There  isn't  any 
bigger  camping  thrill  than  a  properly 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


prepared  snow  camp,  or  a  bigger  chill 
if  one  goes  at  it  like  a  tenderfoot.  One 
experience  like  that  and  you'll  prob- 
ably go  home  vowing  never  to  try  it 
again. 

That  glassy  lake  ice  we  are  whiz- 
zing over  on  flying  skates  is  perfect. 
So  is  the  slick,  fast  snow  on  the  hill- 
side, down  which  we  zoom  on  skis. 
Fine!  Enjoy  it!  But  we  must  not  wait 
until  Orion's  belt  climbs  into  the  even- 
ing sky  before  we  think  about  making 
ready  for  the  night.  It's  a  lot  more  fun 
to  know  that  we  have  a  snug  camp 
ready  and  a  big  pile  of  firewood  cut, 
ready  to  cook  supper  and  give  us 
warmth.  This  is  the  first  snow  camp 
rule — make  camp  and  cut  wood  first, 
then  play. 

It's  possible  to  be  comfortable  in  a 
brush  shelter  overnight,  but  since  this 
is  our  first  trip,  let's  use  a  tent.  Any 
shelter  tent  that  can  be  carried  by  one 
or  two  persons  will  do.  We  can  either 
make  or  buy  one.  We  should  take  time 
to  clear  away  the  snow  from  a  place 
big  enough  for  tent  and  fire.  We  must 
remove  bumps  from  under  the  bed 
place.  We  pitch  the  entrance  away 
from  prevailing  winds,  generally  to- 
wards the  south,  and  bank  the  tent 
well  with  snow.  This  will  keep  out 
drafts  and  cold.  Another  "old  timer" 
trick  is  to  cover  the  tent  with  light 
brush,  which  keps  heat  in.  Two  tents 
can  be  pitched  door  to  door  with  the 
fire  between,  thus  saving  a  lot  of  wood 
cutting;. 

For  a  single  tent,  build  a  reflector 
of  green  logs  or  rocks  behind  the  fire, 
to  throw  the  heat  into  the  tent.  Logs 
are  better  since  they  help  hold  the  fire 
and  will  not  explode  as  rocks  some- 
times do.  The  "wagon  wheel"  fire  is 


a  labor  saver  since  it  requires  practi- 
cally no  wood  chopping.  Long  logs  are 
arranged  like  the  spokes  of  a  wheel 
with  the  fire  as  the  hub.  Logs  are 
pushed  in  as  they  burn.  This  fire  is 
used  in  the  far  North  and  also  by  the 
Seminole  Indians  in  the  Florida  Ever- 
glades, proof  that  out-door  men  recog- 
nize it  as  good.  The  fire  can  be  easily 
regulated  to  burn  high  or  low  by  push- 
ing in  or  pulling  out  logs.  It's  almost 
like  regulating  a  gas  stove.  The  most 
important  fire  safety  rules  for  snow 
campers  are:  never  leave  a  fire  burn- 
ing when  you  are  away  from  your 
tent;  always  cover  the  fire  with  ashes 
before  "turning  in."  Neglect  of  either 
of  these  rules  may  mean  a  burned 
tent  and  even  a  burned  boy. 

"Sleep  tight"  is  not  a  good  rule  for 
snow  camps.  Covers  must  be  warm 
but  not  binding  or  too  weighty.  Soft, 
fluffy  blankets  are  twice  as  warm 
as  thick,  heavy  ones.  If  one  intends 
to  do  a  lot  of  winter  camping  he  will 
need  a  sleeping  bag.  Manufactured 
bags  are  excellent  but  very  costly. 
Make  your  own  by  folding  two  or 
three  blankets  lengthwise.  Stitch  the 
blankets  across  one  end  and  nearly  to 
the  top  of  the  open  side.  With  this 
arrangement  you  can  have  as  many 
covers  over  you  as  the  weather  makes 
necessary  and  there's  no  danger  of 
"kicking  out."  When  you  are  through 
with  such  a  sleeping  bag  it  can  be 
ripped  apart  without  harming  the 
blankets.  If  you  have  a  dog  sledge  or 
can  carry  it  in  your  pack,  take  a  com- 
forter along  to  put  under  you. 

Time  spent  making  the  bed  com- 
fortable means  sound,  refreshing 
sleep.  First  comes  a  layer  of  straw, 
marsh  grass  or  pine  needles.  On  top 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


of  this  goes  a  waterproof  sheet,  then, 
if  available,  a  comforter.  "Under- 
cover" is  just  as  important  as  what's 
over  the  sleeper.  Newspapers  make 
good  ground  cover  as  far  as  insulation 
goes,  but  they  aren't  very  soft. 
Sweater  and  shirt  can  be  rolled  in  a 
towel  for  a  pillow. 

Clothing  that  has  been  worn  all  day 
is  too  tight  to  sleep  in,  besides  it  is 
sure  to  be  slightly  damp  with 
perspiration.  Change  to  pajamas  and 
wear  a  pair  of  loose  socks  on  your 
feet.  Lay  your  clothing  beside  your 
bed  where  you  can  reach  out  and  get 
it  in  the  morning.  A  little  practice  will 
make  anyone  an  expert  sleeping-bag 
dresser.  When  you  wake,  pull  your 
clothing  into  the  bag  and  warm  it  up 
before  you  put  it  on.  You  will  slide 
out  of  bed   dressed   except   for   boots 


and  coat.  Shove  the  logs  together  in 
your  "wagon  wheel  fire,"  scrape  away 
t^e  ashes  and  in  a  few  minutes  there 
will  be  a  fire  at  which  to  warm  your 
boots  before  you  put  them  on. 

When  the  sun  is  well  up,  shake  out 
the  bed  clothing  and  hang  it  on  some 
bushes  to  air  while  you  eat  breakfast. 
Failure  to  air  bedding  means  a  damp, 
chilly  bed  the  next  night. 

Keep  cooking  simple  but  have  two 
hot  meals  a  day.  Wilderness  travelers 
in  the  north  woods  always  stop  to  boil 
their  kettle  at  meal  times.  Fresh  fruit 
and  vegetables  will  freeze  easily  and 
be  unfit  to  eat.  Fool  Jack  Frost  by 
storing  perishable  foods  under  water 
in  a  running  spring  or  brook.  Things 
that  water  might  damage  can  be  kept 
in  screw-top  jars. 


THOSE  WE  LOVE 

They  say  the  world  is  round  and  yet 

I  often  think  it  square, 

So  many  little  hurts  we  get 

From  corners  here  and  there; 

But  there's  one  truth  in  life  I've  found 

While  journeying  East  and  West, 

The  only  folks  we  really  wound 

Are  those  we  love  the  best. 

We  flatter  those  we  scarcely  know 

We  please  the  fleeting  guest 

And  deal  many  a  thoughtless  blow 

To  those  we  love  the  best. 


— Selected 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


UTOPIA  ON  THE  COAST 

By  Daisy  Hendley  Gold  in  The  State  Magazine 


For  almost  two  hundred  years  the 
people  of  Cedar  Island,  North  Caro- 
lina have  lived  absolutely  and  to  the 
letter  by  the  golden  rule.  It's  about 
the  only  law  they  give  much  thought 
—the  rest  of  life  just  naturally  falls 
into  a  harmonious  pattern.  Every- 
body on  this  island,  located  off  the 
ragged  Carolina  shoreline,  literally 
does  by  his  neighbor  as  he  would  be 
done  by.  As  a  result  the  people  there 
have  achieved  that  status  constantly 
sought  by  man  everywhere — content- 
ment. A  cheerful  set,  they  dwell  be- 
hind their  low  picket  fences,  under 
their  wind-swept  live  oaks  at  peace 
with  God  and  man. 

Cedar  Island  has  about  five  hun- 
dred inhabitants  in  the  village  which 
scatters  for  a  mile  and  a  half  by  the 
edge  of  the  salt  water.  There's  not 
one  rich  citizen  in  the  place,  not  one 
person  on  charity.  Every  family, 
with  one  exception,  owns  their  own 
home.  There  is  not  a  piece  of  mort- 
gaged property  on  the  island.  No- 
body ever  borrows  money. 

There  has  never  been  an  "arm  of 
the  law"  in  any  capacity  in  the  com- 
munity. There's  no  need  for  it.  For 
nearly  two  centuries  nobody  has  com- 
mitted even  a  minor  offense.  No 
Cedar  Island  man  has  ever  had  his 
"court  case  pled."  Nobody  locks  a 
door,  most  people  don't  have  keys  to 
their  door-locks.  As  one  old  gentle- 
man, looking  like  a  ruddy  Santa 
Claus  who'd  had  a  shave,  expressed 
it:  "The  storms  are  all  that  a-body 
ever  has  to  lock  the  door  against." 
There  is  no  community  organization 
of    any    kind;    no    mayor,    no    "town 


council,"  no  club  life  or  organized 
civic  activity.  Everybody  attends  to 
his  own  business  and  helps  his  neigh- 
bor when  needed. 

The  people  of  Cedar  Island  (the 
place  gets  its  name  from  the  beautiful 
blueberry  cedars  that  grow  there  in 
great  profusion)  make  their  living 
entirely  from  the  salt  water,  fishing 
in  the  waters  of  the  two  sounds,  Core 
and  Pamlico,  that  meet  off  the  island. 
Every  man  owns  his  boat  and  fishing 
gear,  unencumbered.  The  waters  of 
the  sounds  that  edge  the  village  were 
divided  among  the  men  by  common 
agreement  years  ago.  Stakes  mark 
the  fishing  grounds  of  every  two  men. 
These  grounds  are  each  five  hundred 
yards  in  width.  The  men  fish  in  pairs 
within  their  riparian  domain,  divid- 
ing their  fish  equally.  Never  has 
anybody  been  known  to  encroach  on 
another's  fishing  territory  or  to  com- 
plain of  his  share  of  the  catch  within 
his  own  preserve. 

People  make  a  comfortable  living 
on  Cedar  Island,  fishing  with  their 
pound  nets  in  the  winter  for  white 
shad,  hickory  shad  and  herring;  in 
the  summer  for  trout,  mackerel, 
butterfish  and  mullet.  There  is  some 
clamming  from  time  to  time.  The  fish 
dealers  from  Atlantic,  Morehead  City 
and  other  places  send  their  boats 
regularly  to  buy  all  the  fiish  and  clams 
that  Cedar  Islanders  catch. 

Another  remarkable  thing  about 
Cedar  Island:  within  the  memory  of 
the  oldest  inhabitant,  is  the  fact  that 
no  new  family  has  come  to  the  island 
to  live.  This  does  not  mean  that  the 
place    is    inaccessible,   undesirable   or 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


in  desolate  isolation.  Although  it  is 
an  island,  it  is  separated  from  the 
mainland  only  by  a  narrow  strip  of 
very  deep  water  known  on  navigation 
charts  as  "The  Thoroughfare."  This 
navigable  strip  of  water  is  crossed 
by  a  drawbridge,  and  a  good  road 
connects  the  island  with  the  sizable 
mainland  town  of  Atlantic  ten  miles 
away.  But  the  island  was  settled  in 
the  eighteenth  century  by  some  good 
old  English  families  that  are  still  the 
only  families  there.  Looking  at  the 
headstones  marking  the  shell-covered 
graves — of  course  seafaring  Cedar 
Islanders  would  cover  every  grave 
with  seashells — one  finds  recorded 
only  names  that  are  still  a  part  of 
Cedar  Island.  Occasionally  a  Cedar 
Island  man  brings  home  a  wife  from 
other  parts,  but  it  is  a  fact  that  no 
new  family  name  has  come  to  the 
island  since  anybody  can  remember. 
The  names  of  Goodwin,  Day,  Lupton, 
Daniels,  Smith,  Harris  and  Styron 
were  names  of  leading  citizens  a 
hundred  years  ago,  and  they  are 
today. 

Cedar  Island  natives  are  not  by 
any  means  ignorant  recluses.  They 
are  very  much  a  part  of  the  world, 
even  if  their  altruistic  philosophy  of 
life  isn't.  They  are  educated,  well 
read,  have  their  newspapers  and 
radios  which  they  follow  closely  for 
news  of  the  all-important  weather  as 
well  as  the  state  of  the  nation.  They 
are  about  the  purest-blooded  Ameri- 
cans to  be  found  anywhere  and  most 
loyal  to  state  and  nation.  They  have 
no  alien  blood,  no  alien  ideas.  They 
support  with  interest  their  three 
churches  and  one  good  school.  Their 
only  enemy  is  the  Atlantic  Ocean 
which  on  occasion,  usually  in  Sep- 
tember,   comes    roaring    around    and 


over  the  sand  banks  that  edge  Core 
and  Pamlico  sounds  miles  away,  and 
moves  in  on  Cedar  Island.  Storms 
at  different  times  have  wrecked  many 
of  the  larger  and  more  pretentious  old 
homes,  swept  away  treasured  furnish- 
ings of  another  day,  actually  changed 
part  of  the  shoreline. 

Not  long  ago  a  man,  puttering 
around  in  his  island  garden,  picked 
up  a  handsome  doorlock  with  brass 
knobs  still  attached  and  showed  it  to 
the  writer.  He  said,  "That  came  from 
Grandpa's  old  home  that  was  washed 
away  in  the  hurricane  of  'thirty-three.' 
But  the  islanders  come  staunchly 
through  these  hurricanes,  working  as 
usual  in  perfect  unison.  The  dark 
wild  night  of  storm  in  September, 
'thirty-three  the  men  of  Cedar  Island 
went  in  their  boats  from  house  to 
house  rescuing  neighbors  and  carry- 
ing them  to  a  safe  point.  Not  one 
life  was  lost  on  that  harrowing  occa- 
sion. There's  a  tow-headed  young- 
ster on  the  island  they  all  call 
"Storm  King"  because  he  was  born 
in  the  upper  room  of  a  home  that 
night  with  the  water  sloshing  all 
over  the  lower  floor. 

They  rebuilt  together  after  the 
hurricanes,  fish  together  amicably  in 
fair  and  stormy  weather,  watch  their 
sons  marry  their  neighbors'  daugh- 
ters and  live  happily  ever  afterward. 
This  last  is  attested  to  by  the  fact 
there  has  never  been  a  divorce  on  the 
island. 

Here's  a  noteworthy  fact:  the  com- 
munity is  known  everywhere  by  the 
name  "Cedar  Island";  residents  al- 
ways say  "I  live  in  Cedar  Island"; 
and  yet  actually  there  are  two  post- 
offices,  one  at  each  end  of  the  settle- 
ment about  a  mile  and  a  half  apart. 
One  is  labelled  "Lola"  and  the  other 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


"Roe."  The  mail  boat  for  Ocracoke 
stops  off  shore  every  day,  as  it  has 
done  for  many  years,  and  John  Lup- 
ton  rows  out  to  meet  her.  "Here's 
the  mail  for  Cedar  Island"  calls  the 
mate  and  hands  down  the  mail  pouches 
for  "Lola"  and  "Roe." 

The  village  has  been  and  always 
will  be  to  the  world  "Cedar  Island," 
known  as  the  healthiest  place  on  the 
coast  where  none  of  the  mosquitoes 
carry  malaria  and  all  the  girls  have 
pretty  white  teeth.  What  with  the 
collard  greens  from  their  gardens  and 


the  sea  food  from  their  front  yards 
the  people  of  Cedar  Island  have  a 
well-balanced  diet  conducive  to  good 
health.  Then  too,  they're  happy  and 
contented,  and  that  goes  a  long  way 
toward  a   healthy   body. 

The  people  of  Cedar  Island  remind 
the  visitor  of  those  lines  of  Robert 
Louis   Stevenson: 

" In  the  country  places 

"Where  the  old  plain  men  have 
rosy  faces 

"And  the  young  fair  maidens 

"Quiet  eyes." 


THE  DEAD  SEA  COMES  TO  LIFE 

The  Jewish  Missionary  Magazine  informs  us  that  the  five- 
year  development  program  for  commercializing  the  minerals 
in  the  Dead  Sea  in  Palestine  is  progressing  ahead  of  schedule. 
Last  year's  output  of  potash  is  estimated  at  from  60,000  to 
70,000  tons. 

It  is  said  that  untold  mineral  wealth  is  lodged  in  the  waters 
of  the  Dead  Sea.  Now  this  wealth  is  being  reclaimed  and  the 
Sea  that  has  been  used  as  a  symbol  of  selfishness  is  giving  up 
its  wealth  to  a  needy  world  and  may  become  a  symbol  of  un- 
selfish service. — Home  Missions. 

A  great  deal  of  talent  is  lost  in  the  world  for  want  of  a  little 
courage.  Every  day  sends  to  their  graves  obscure  men  whom 
timidity  prevented  from  making  a  first  effort;  who,  if  they 
could  have  been  induced  to  begin,  would,  in  all  probability, 
have  gone  great  lengths  in  the  career  of  fame. 

The  fact  is,  that  to  anything  in  the  world  worth  doing,  we 
must  not  stand  back  shivering  and  thinking  of  the  cold  danger, 
but  we  must  jump  in  and  scramble  through  as  well  as  we  can. 
It  will  not  do  to  be  perpetually  calculating  risks  and  adjusting 
nice  chances.  . .  .A  man  waits,  and  doubts,  and  consults  his 
brother,  and  his  particular  friends,  till  one  day  he  finds  that 
he  is  sixty  years  old  and  that  he  has  lost  so  much  time  in  con- 
sulting relatives  that  he  has  had  no  time  to  follow  their 
advice. — Sidney  Smith. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


AN  OLD  TALE  RETOLD 

(The  Atlantian) 


Some  25  years  ago,  I  believe,  the 
Nobel  prize  for  the  best  work  in 
literature  was  won  by  an  Indian  poet, 
who  wrote  about  a  wandering  beach- 
comber searching  along  the  shores 
of  various  seas  for  some  wonderful 
touchstone  which  would  turn  to  gold 
whatever  came  into  contact  with  it. 

The  man  wore  an  iron  chain  around 
his  neck.  He  would  pick  a  pebble 
from  the  beach  and  touch  it  to  the 
chain,  watching  to  see  if  it  would 
turn  to  gold. 

For  years  he  wander  in  his  weird 
quest,  growing  old,  losing  hope,  ulti- 
mately becoming  mad,  but  refusing 
to  rest. 

One  day  a  boy  passing  along  the 
beach  laughingly  asked  the  ragged 
wanderer  where  he  got  the  gold 
chain  about  his  neck.  The  madman 
looked,  and  behold,  he  saw  the  iron 
chain  was  now  indeed  a  gold  one. 
But  he  had  failed  to  get  the  touch- 
stone. 

After  years  of  picking  pebbles 
from  the  beach  to  the  chain  without 
any  effect,  he  had  grown  careless — not 
even  looking  at  the  chain,  just  me- 
chanically moving  his  hands  back 
and  forth,  and  yet  without  knowing 
it  he  had  found  the  touchstone  and 
lost  it  because  his  work  had  become 
a  motion  only,  without  a  thought  or 
lookout  for  the  real  aim  of  his  life's 
endeavor. 

So  he  turned  back  upon  his  course 


— hunting  for  the  success  that  was 
once  his,  but  lost  because  he  hadn't 
thought  to  look  down  to  see. 

And  so  is  illustrated  in  the  long 
fable  a  condition  we  see  about  us  all 
the  time — men  failing  of  success  be- 
cause they  work  so  mechanically  and 
become  so  staid  in  the  old  back-and- 
forth  movements  that  they  miss  the 
touchstone  they  all  the  while  are 
looking  for.  They  had  eyes  but  they 
saw  not,  understanding  had  they  but 
they  understood  not,  and  years  after 
•incessant  labor  they  had  to  retrace 
the  steps  already  traveled,  having  be- 
come sad  and  sore  at  heart,  dissapoint- 
ed,  often  malevolent  misanthropes 
and  hating  those  who  did  see  the 
touchstone  when  they  had  it  in  their 
grasp. 

Success  does  not  depend  so  much 
on  working  as  how  we  work.  Good 
gracious!  Look  at  that  madman! 
Forsooth,  he  worked  hard  enough  but 
he  lost  his  observation.  In  going 
through  the  motion  of  his  drudgery 
in  lifting  the  pebbles  to  his  old  iron 
chain,  he  forgot  the  object  of  his 
search. 

So  many  men  in  real  life  become 
mechanical  and  machinelike  beings, 
who  fail  of  real  success  because  they 
fail  to  be  on  the  lookout  for  the  little 
pebble  of  observation,  initiative,  sug- 
gestion and  betterment  that  will  turn 
the  chain  of  drudgery  about  their 
necks   into  golden   success. 


A  few  men  have  courage  to  honor  a  friend's  success  without 
jealousy. — Selected. 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 


The  attraction  at  the  regular  week- 
ly moving  picture  show  in  the  audi- 
torium last  Thursday  night  was  "The 
Housekeeper's  Daughter",  A  United 
Artists  production. 

We  received  a  card  this  week  from 
Harry  Leagon,  one  of  our  boys,  who 
has  been  in  the  United  States  Army 
for  some  time  and  is  now  stationed 
at  Schofield  Barracks,  Honolulu,  The 
Hawaiians.  This  lad  was  formerly 
a  member  of  the  group  at  Cottage  No. 
13,  and  asked  especially  to  be  remem- 
bered to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Morris,  officer 
and  matron  in  charge,  and  to  the  boys 
of  that  cottage.  Harry  informed  us 
that  he  was  soon  going  to  be  back  at 
the  kind  of  work  he  learned  while  at 
the  School,  that  of  driving  a  tractor. 
He  further  stated  that  he  liked  the 
army  life  and  has  learned  to  be  very 
fond  of  his  surroundings  at  Honolulu. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  P.  Bell,  the  former 
being  supenintendent  of  the  Industrial 
School  for  Boy's,  Grafton,  West 
Virginia,  stoped  off  here  recently  on 
their  way  to  Florida.  Mr.  Bell  said 
that  for  many  years  he  had  heard  a 
great  deal  about  the  Stonewall  Jack- 
son Training  School,  what  it  was,  the 
fine  work  being  done  here,  and  simply 
could  not  pass  through  this  section 
without  following  a  route  which  would 
allow  a  brief  visit.  After  being 
shown  over  the  place  he  stated  that 
all  the  good  things  he  had  heard  about 
us  were  true,  even  better  than  he  had 
been  told  to  expect.  He  was  especially 
enthusiastic  about  the  cottage  system 
carried  out  here,  each  building  mak- 
ing  a   complete   home,   and  was   also 


pleased  with  the  various  vocational 
departments. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bell  were  accompanied 
by  the  latter's  sister,  who  lives  in 
Ohio.  Upon  leaving,  they  said  they 
would  probably  return  later,  as  Mr. 
Bell  wanted  to  take  more  time  to 
look  further  into  the  work  of  our 
School. 

We  thoroughly  enjoyed  having  these 
good  people  visit  us,  the  only  com- 
plaint we  have  to  offer  being  that 
there  stay  in  our  midst  was  entirely 
too  brief. 

A  committee  from  the  Cabarrus 
County  Grand  Jury,  now  in  session  in 
Concord,  visited  the  School  last  week 
and  was  conducted  through  the 
various  departments  by  Superinten- 
dent Boger.  This  committee  was 
composed  of  the  following  members: 
A.  M.  Whitmire,  Kannapolis;  J.  M. 
Honeycutt,  Concord;  C.  R.  Patterson, 
Kannapolis;  P.  M.  Turner,  Stanfield; 
J.  I.  Rogers,  Concord;  J.  M.  Jenkins, 
Midland. 

That  these  gentlemen  found  condi- 
tions at  the  School  quite  to  their  lik- 
ing was  evidenced  by  a  very  fine  re- 
port concerning  the  institution  and 
its  work,  which  appeared  in  the  Con- 
cord Daily  Tribune  a  few  days  after 
their  visit. 

Rev.  E.  S.  Summers,  pastor  of  the 
First  Baptist  Church,  Concord,  con- 
ducted the  service  at  the  Training 
School  last  Sunday  afternoon.  For 
the  Scripture  Lesson  he  read  Proverbs 
3:1-12,  following  which  he  talked  to 
the  boys  on  the  importance  of  acknow- 
ledging God. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


Rev.  Mv.  Summers  told  the  lads  he 
had  been  highly  pleased  on  several 
occasions  by  the  way  they  had  recited 
different  passages  of  Scripture, 
especially  a  number  of  the  Psalms. 
He  then  stated  that  he  wanted  as 
many  boys  as  were  willing,  to  memo- 
rize the  first  twenty  verses  of  the 
third  chapter  of  Proverbs,  and  promis- 
ed to  have  at  least  fifty  copies  of  the 
Book  of  Proverbs  sent  to  them  by 
next  Sunday.  He  issued  a  challenge 
to  them  to  memorize  these  verses  and 
be  able  to  recite  them  by  the  time  he 
came  out  to  the  School  to  conduct 
another  service. 

The  speaker  told  his  listeners  he 
thought  John  3:16  was  the  golden 
verse  in  all  the  Bible,  and  his  second 
choice  was  Proverbs  3:6.  In  a  highly 
interesting  message  he  said  we  all 
have  a  future  of  which  we  know  noth- 
ing. Nobody  knows  except  Almighty 
God.  Men  and  women  of  today  who 
really  think,  fully  realize  this  fact. 
We  must  have  someone  to  follow  if 
we  do  not  want  our  future  to  be  a 
total  failure.  Inasmuch  as  God  says 
to  acknowledge  Him,  that  is  the 
course  for  us  to  take,  thereby  making 
our  paths  easier. 

Rev.  Mr.  Summers  then  told  how 
he  had  enjoyed  reading  in  The  Uplift 
an  account  of  the  fine  Christmas 
holiday  period  at  the  School,  adding 
how  nice  it  is  that  boys  and  girls 
everywhere  in  our  country  are  able 
to  know  the  pleasures  of  Christmas. 
God's  goodnes  should  hang  over  from 
the  Yuletide  season.  We  do  not 
need  to  have  the  very  best  of  things 
to  let  our  light  shine;  we  should  do 
this  all  through  the  year.  As  an 
example,  our  President  has  been  able 
to  overcome  the  tragedy  of  infantile 
paralysis     and     become     one     of     the 


world's  greatest  leaders.  We,  too, 
can  let  our  light  shine,  even  under  ad- 
verse conditions.  All  we  need  to  do 
is  to  fully  put  our  trust  in  God. 

The  speaker  then  told  the  story  of 
the  "Mystic  Candles",  as  follows:  A 
young  woman  named  Erma  Bilky, 
grew  up  in  Germany,  fell  in  love  with 
a  German  boy,  and  they  were  married. 
They  came  to  America  on  their  honey- 
moon, and  liked  this  country  very 
much.  Some  years  later  she  was  sep- 
arated from  her  husband.  She  had 
a  little  boy  about  two  years  old, 
named  Jackie.  Finding  that  she  could 
no  longer  be  with  her  husband  in 
Germany,  she  and  Jackie  came  to 
America.       She    brought    with    her    a 

number  of  trinkets  to  sell. 

The  little  boy  became  seriously  ill 
and  she  took  him  to  California,  hop- 
ing his  health  might  improve  in  that 
climate.  He  grew  worse,  was  taken 
to  a  hospital,  where  the  doctor  told 
her  the  little  boy  could  not  get  well. 
Wiping  the  tears  from  her  eyes,  she 
went  up  to  her  son's  room.  Jackie 
asked  his  mother  why  she  looked  so 
pale.  A  little  later  he  passed  away. 
The  mother  almost  lost  her  mind. 
She  wandered  through  the  streets  day 
and  night,  hoping  she  would  see  some- 
one who  resembled  her  little  boy.  One 
night  she  looked  through  the  window 
of  a  mansion  and  saw  a  lad  kneeling 
by  his  bed,  just  as  Jackie  had  always 
done.  It  was  too  much  for  her.  She 
hurried  home  and  threw  herself  on 
the  bed.  The  next  day  she  went  to 
God  in  prayer,  asking  for  courage, 
and  He  gave  her  strength  to  bear  her 
grief.  She  went  to  Jackie's  room 
and  lovingly  handled  his  little  clothes. 
She  then  made  an  altar  there  and 
put  some  candles  on  it,  but  they  quick- 
ly   burned    out.     She    thought    of    a 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


secret  her  father,  back  in  Germany, 
had  used  to  make  candles  burn  long- 
er and  shed  an  unusually  brilliant 
light.  After  working  hard  for  sever- 
al weeks,  she  finally  perfected  the 
process  and  called  her  products  "mys- 
tic candles."  Once  more  her  grief  be- 
came unbearable  and  she  fell  to  the 
floor,  lying  there  for  two  days.  Neigh- 
bors noticed  that  her  candles  were  not 
burning,  went  in,  and  took  her  to  the 
hospital.  After  she  was  able  to  leave 
there,  kind  frienls  took  her  to  their 
home.  She  gave  them  six  of  her 
candles.  The  man  and  his  wife  had 
been  quarreling,  but  in  watching  the 
beautiful  candles,  their  hearts  were 
fused  together  again. 

Henry  Fonda,  the  famous  motion 
picture  star,  seeing  the  candles  in 
the  home  across  the  street,  wanted 
to  buy  some,  but  the  young  German 
woman  would  not  sell  them.  He  was 
not  to  be  turned  down  so  easily.  Re- 
turning again,  he  called  her  Bilky — 
no  one  had  called  her  by  that  name  in 
years— and  once  more  asked  her  to 
sell  some  of  the  candles.  He  also  told 


her  of  his  old  mother  back  in  the  hills. 
she  finally  gave  him  some,  express- 
ing the  hope  they  would  bring  joy  to 
the  lady.  Fonda  then  insisted  that 
she  make  the  candles  to  sell  but  she 
refused,  saying  she  had  made  them 
in  little  Jackie's  memory  and  not  for 
the  market.  Some  time  later  a 
Chinese  friend  lost  her  husband  and 
Erma  decided  to  give  her  employment. 
In  order  to  help  her  friend  make  a  liv- 
ing, she  decided  to  make  the  beauti- 
ful candles  for  sale,  and  went  to 
New  York,  where  they  opened  up  a 
small  factory.  Erma  Bilky  is  mak- 
ing money,  but  dosen't  take  a  cent 
out  of  the  factory.  Instead  she  puts 
all  the  profits  back  into  the  business, 
thus  enabling  her  to  employ  other 
girls  in  order  that  they,  too,  may 
make  a  living. 

This  German  woman,  out  of  her 
own  sorrow  and  disappointment,  was 
led  to  help  others.  If  we  do  our  best 
to  render  service  to  those  with  whom 
we  come  in  contact,  in  that  way  are 
we  acknowledging  God. 


TAKE  TIME 

Take  time  to  work — it  is  the  price  of  success. 

Take  time  to  think— it  is  the  source  of  power. 

Take  time  to  play — it  is  the  secret  of  perpetual  youth. 

to  read — it  is  the  fountain  of  wisdom. 

to  worship — it  is  the  highway  to  reverence. 

to  be  friendly — it  is  the  road  to  happiness. 

to  dream — it  is  hitching  your  wagon  to  a  star. 

to  love  and  be  loved— it  is  the  privilege  of  the  gods. 

to  look  around — it  is  too  short  a  day  to  be  selfish. 
Take  time  to  laugh — it  is  the  music  of  the  soul. 
Take  time  to  laugh — it  is  the  music  of  the  soul.-— Selected. 


Take  time 
Take  time 
Take  time 
Take  time 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL —  DECEMBER 

(Note:     The  figure  following  name  indicates  the  total  number  of  times  boy- 
has  been  on  Honor  Roll  since  January  1,  1940.) 


FIRST  GRADE 


Reid  Beheler  4 
Everett  Case  3 
Aldine  Duggins  10 
Claude    McConnell   9 
Max  Newson  8 
Melvin  Roland  5 
Walter  Sexton  6 
Carl  Tyndall  6 
James  Tyndall  7 
Torrence  Ware  4 
Floyd  Williams  9 
J.  C.  Willis  6 

— B— 

Charles  Crotts  4 
Jack  Crotts  4 
David  Cunningham  5 
Jack  Evans  3 
George  Gaddy  4 
Everett  Morris  3 
Hercules  Rose  2 
Charles  Widner  5 

SECOND  GRADE 
— A— 

John  Bailey  9 

Charles  Frye  4 
William  Harding  5 
J.  B.  Howell  3 
Carl  Ray  3 
Emerson  Sawyer  4 
William  Suites 
Hubert   Smith   4 
John  Whitaker  8 

— B— 

Cecil  Ashley  10 
Wesley  Beaver  8 
Percy  Capps  6 
William  Dixon  6 
Robert  Goldsmith  5 
Leo  Hamilton  9 
Jack  Harward  5 
Jack  Hamilton  4 
R  .L.  Hall 
Leonard  Jackobs  4 


Winley  Jones  7 
Edward  Kinion  4 
James  Massey  6 
Lloyd  Mullis  4 
Marshall  Pace  8 
Lewis  Sawyer  5 
Edward  Thomason  1 
George  Tolson  12 
Peter  Tuttle  2 
Louis  Williams  5 
James  C.  Wiggins  9 
Frank  Workman  6 

THIRD  GRADE 
— B— 

Paul  Briggs  3 
William  Broadwell  4 
William  Gaddy  2 
Paul  Godwin  8 
Audie  Farthing  4 
Eugene  Puckett  7 
Richard  Starnes  4 
Calvin  Tessneer  8 
Wallace  Woody  5 

FOURTH  GRADE 

— A— 

Robert  Chamberlain 
Robert  Dellinger  3 
Hugh  Kennedy  9 
Charles  McCoyle  3 
George  Warren  2 
Walker  Warr  2 
J.  R.  Whitman  5 

— B— 

Kenneth  Conklin  3 
George  Green  3 
James  Johnson  5 
Mark  Jones  5 
Hardy  Lanier  8 
Canipe  Shoe  2 
Arlie  Seism  5 
Noah  Ennis  3 
Grady  Kelly  2 
Feldman  Lane 
William  Nelson  2 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


FIFTH  GRADE 
— A— 

William  Goins  5 
Clarence  Mayton 

— B— 

Thomas  Britt 
Robert  Bryson  8 
William  Cantor 
Mack  Coggins  3 
Woodrow  Hager  8 
Jack  Hodges 
Osper  Howell  5 
Charles  Hayes 
Edward  Hammond 
John  Murdock 
Norvell  Murphy  3 
Rufus  Nunn 
J.  C.  Rinehardt 
Robah  Sink 
Currie  Singletary 
Carl  Speer 
George  Speer 
Charles  Tate  2 
Newman  Tate 
Woodrow  Wilson  3 

SIXTH  GRADE 

— B— 
Raymond  Andrews  6 
John  H.  Averitte  5 
Edward  Batten  5 
Ray  Bayne  10 
Lewis  H.  Baker  2 
Grover  Beaver 
Jennings  Britt  2 


Collett  Contor  3 
Albert  Chunn  2 
John  D.  Davis 
William  Drye 
Thomas  Fields 
Henry  Glover  5 
Columbus  Hamilton  6 
Charles  Hastings  2 
Beamon  Heath  2 
Gilbert  Hogan  4 
Edward  Johnson  8 
Robert  Keith  4 
Clifford  Lane  2 
James  Lane  4 
James  Ledford  2 
Clay  Mize  4 
Leonard  Melton  2 
Edward  Murray  8 
Fred  McLemore  4 
Otis  McCall  4 
Donald  Newman 
William  Padrick  9 
James  Quick  7 
Eulice  Rogers  7 
Thomas  Sands  6 
J.  P.  Sutton  10 
Everett  Watts  3 
Hubert  Walker  9 
Jack  Warren  4 
George  Wilhite  3 

SEVENTH  GRADE 

(Note:  Due  to  boys  in  this 
grade  being  out  of  school  part 
of  the  month  and  the  teacher  on 
his  vacation,  no  Honor  Roll  is 
listed  for  this  grade.) 


There  are  two  things  which  grow  stronger  in  the  breast  of 
man,  in  proportion  as  he  advances  in  years ;  the  love  of  country 
and  religion.  Let  them  be  never  so  much  forgotten  in  youth, 
they  sooner  or  later  present  themselves  to  us  arrayed  in  all 
their  charms,  and  excite  in  the  recesses  of  our  hearts  an  at- 
tachment justly  due  to  their  beauty. — Chateaubriand. 


THE  UPLIFT 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


29 


Week  Ending  January  12,  1941 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

William  Drye 
Homer  Head 
Robert  Maples 
Frank  May 
Mack  McQuaigue 
Francis   Ruff 
William    Shannon 
Kenneth  Tipton 
Weldon  Warren 
Basil   Wetherington 

COTTAGE  NO.  1 

William   G.  Bryant 
James    Bargesser 
N.    A.    Bennet 
Lacy    Burleson 
Lloyd  Callahan 
Albert  Chunn 
Charles    Cole 
Eugene  Edwards 
Ralph  Harris 
Porter  Holder 
Joseph  Howard 
Burman   Keller 
Everett  Watts 

COTTAGE  NO.  2 
Jack  Cline 
Julian  T.  Hooks 
Bernice  Hoke 
Edward  Johnson 
Robert  Keith 
Virgil  Lane 
Donald  McFee 
Donald   Newman 

COTTAGE  NO.  3 

Lewis   Andrews 
John  Bailey 
Lewis  H.  Baker 
Earl  Barnes 
Clyde   Barnwell 
Grover  Beaver 
James  Boone 
William  Buff 
Kenneth  Conklin 
Jack  Crotts 
Max  Evans 


Bruce    Hawkins 
David  Hensley 
Jack  Lemly 
William    Matthewson 
Harley  Matthews 
Otis  McCall 
Robert  Quick 
Wayne   Sluder 
George  Shaver 
William  Sims 
William  T.   Smith 
Harrison  Stilwell 
John  Tolly 
Louis  Williams 
Jerome        Wiggins 

COTTAGE  NO.  4 

Wesley  Beaver 
Paul   Biiggs 
William   Cherry 
Arthur  Edmondson 
Arlo  Goins 
Noah  J.  Green 
Gilbert  Hogan 
John  Jackson 
William  C.  Jordan 
Hugh  Kennedy 
J.  W.  McRorrie 
Eugene  Puckett 
Robert  Simpson 
George  Speer 
Melvin  Walters 
John  Whitaker 
Thomas  Yates 

COTTAGE  NO.  5 

Theodore  Bowles 
J.  C.  Bordeaux 
A.  C.  Elmore 
J.  B.  Howell 
Everett  Lineberry 
James    Massey 
Fred  Tolbert  * 
Hubert    Walker 
Dewey  Ware 

COTTAGE  NO.  6 
Robert  Bryson 
Leo    Hamilton 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


Leonard  Jacobs 
Jesse  Peavey 

COTTAGE  NO.  7 

Kenneth  Atwood 
John  H.  Averitte 
Edward  Batten 
Cleasper  Beasley 
Donald  Earnhardt 
Lacy  Green 
Lyman  Johnson 
Carl  Justice 
Edward  Overby 
Ernest  Overcash 
Loy  Stines 
Alex  Weathers 
Ervin  Wolfe 

COTTAGE  NO.  8 

Jesse  Cunningham 
William   Jerrell 
James    Quick 
Eugene  White 
Frank  Workman 

COTTAGE  NO.  9 

Holly  Atwood 
Percy  Capps 
David  Cunningham 
Osper  Howell 
Mark  Jones 
Daniel  Kilpatrick 
Alfred  Lamb 
Lloyd  Mullis 
Vally  McCall 
James  Ruff 
Thomas  Sands 

COTTAGE  NO.  10 
Harry  Peake 

COTTAGE  NO.  11 
William  Bennett 
John  Benson 
Harold  Bryson 
Robert  Davis 
William  Dixon 
Robert  Goldsmith 
Earl  Hildreth 
Fred  Jones 
Broadus  Moore 
Canipe  Shoe 
Samuel  Stewart 
James  Tyndall 
Charles  Widener 


COTTAGE  NO.  12 

Odell  Almond 
Jay  Brannock 
William   Broadwell 
Ernest  Brewer 
William  Deaton 
Treley  Frankum 
Woodrow   Hager 
Eugene   Heaffner 
Charles  Hastings 
Tillman   Lyles 
Clarence  Mayton 
James  Mondie 
James  Puckett 
Hercules   Rose 
Howard   Sanders 
Charles    Simpson 
Robah  Sink 
Norman    Smith 
George  Tolson 
Carl  Tyndall 
Eugene  Watts 
J.  R.  Whitman 
Roy  L.  Womack 

COTTAGE  NO.  13 
Wilson  Bailiff 
Aldridge  Bayard 
James   Brewer 
Thomas  Fields 
Charles  Gaddy 
Vincent   Hawes 
James  Lane 
R.  J.  Lefler 
Douglas  Mabry 
Jesse  Owens 
Randall  D.  Peeler 
Melvin  Roland 
Jack  Wilson 

COTTAGE  NO.  14 

Raymond   Andrews 
John  Baker 
William    Butler 
Edward   Carter 
Mack   Coggins 
Robert  Deyton 
Audie  Farthing 
Henrv    Glover 
Troy  Gilland 
John  Hamm 
Marvin  King 
Feldman  Lane 
Charles  McCoyle 
Norvell  Murphy 


THE  UPLIFT                                           31 

John  Reep  Beamon   Heath 

John  Robbins  J.  P.  Morgan 

Wallace  Woody  Eulice  Rogers 

J.  P.  Sutton 

COTTAGE  NO.  15  Bennie  Wilhelm 
Jennings  Britt 

William  Cantor  INDIAN  COTTAGE 

Ray  Bayne  George  Duncan 
Wade  Cline 


BELLS— AND  WHAT  THEY  MEAN 

"Bells !  They  are  mankind's  second  voice,  asserts  the  Chris- 
tian Science  Monitor. 

About  this  time  of  the  year  we  become  more  conscious,  if 
possible,  of  the  meaning  of  bells — the  bells  that  accompany 
Christmas  music,  the  bells  of  the  New  Year,  that  "ring  out 
the  old,  ring  in  the  new ;  ring  out  the  false,  ring  in  the  true." 

There's  such  a  variety  of  bells — much  more  possibly  than 
we  realize,  if  we  have  never  stopped  to  think  about  them. 
Specifying  the  Monitor  points  out  that  "They  sing  our  cheers, 
shout  our  warnings,  toll  our  momentary  griefs,  announce  our 
friends,  celebrate  our  arrivals,  tinkle  our  presence  in  little 
shops  order  us  to  school,  lead  us  to  church,  entice  us  to  dinner. 
They  used  to  advertise  our  wares  or  our  needs  or  call  attention 
to  the  news  or  to  King's  proclamations.  They  have  told  time 
almost  since  time  was.  They  warmed  winter  travel  with  their 
cheery  jingle.  They  can  be  as  delightfully  various  as  the 
carillons  they  compose,  as  dutifully  monotonous  as  the  rocking 
of  a  buoy.  Bells!  But  we  might  have  missed  a  pleasant 
moment,  musical  with  thoughts  of  bells,  had  not  a  gentlemen 
in  Alameda,  California,  made  a  hobby  of  collecting  them.  He 
has  an  English  town  crier's  bell,  very  old;  the  bells  from  a 
bride's  slipper— "bells  on  her  toes/'  But  to  tell  of  all  the  bells 
he  has  would  ring  a  whole  year  out  and  the  new  one  in.  Part 
of  the  pleasure  of  his  hobby  has  come  from  the  many  people 
from  all  parts  of  the  world  whose  acquaintance  he  has  made 
through  bells,  this  collector  says.  What  a  warmth  of  friend- 
ship must  pervade  the  rooms  through  which  they  ring',  what 
messages  come  from  what  far  lands  when  a  long-v;andering 
breeze  sets  them  a-tinkling !" 


r 

JAM  2*?  ml 


m  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXIX  CONCORD,  N.  C,  JANUARY  25,  1941  NO.  4 


NOW  IS  THE  TIME 


Pluck  sweet  flowers  while  you  may, 
At  eventide  or  dewy  morn. 

Surely  there  will  come  a  day 

When  you  must  pluck  the  thorn. 

Do  kindly  acts  at  time  of  need, 

Ere  the  chance  be  gone. 
Thus  you  will  implant  the  seed 

Of  deeds  yet  unknown. 


-Author  Unknown. 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING 
AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

A  COMPARISON  8 

INAUGURATION   DAY  By  Herbert  Hollander         11 

HAPPY  BIRTHDAY  TO  YOU 

MR.  PRESIDENT  (Richmond  Times-Dispatch)         17 

HELP  THE  YOUNGSTER  AROUND 

YOUR  OWN  CORNER  (Morganton  News-Herald)         19 

TRUE  POISE  By  Kathleen  O'Connor         21 

FATHER  NEPTUNE'S 

POSTAL  SERVICE  By  John  Edwin  Hogg         23 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  25 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and   Industrial   School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription :     Two   Dollars  the  Year,   in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter   Dec.   4,    1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,    1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  Special   Rate. 

CHARLES  E.   BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.   COOK,   Associate  Editor 

LIFE  SUSTAINED  THROUGH  SERVICE 

Two  men  were  wearily  trudging  through  the  deep  snow,  endeavoring  to  get 
to  a  certain  village,  and  were  in  danger  of  freezing  to  death.  They  came  upon 
a  traveler  who  had  sunk  clown,  exhausted,  and  too  weak  to  travel  further.  One 
of  the  men  suggested  that  between  them  they  carry  the  exhausted  man  to  the 
village.  His  friend  refused,  saying  it  was  all  he  could  do  to  care  for  himself. 
The  first  man  picked  up  the  stranger,  and  with  great  effort  placed  him  upon 
his  own  back  and  began  to  labor  on.  The  extra  weight  and  effort  heated  his 
body  and  saved  him  from  freezing  and  possible  death.  Carrying  his  burden 
to  the  village,  he  thus  saved  both  his  life  and  that  of  the  stranger;  while  his 
friend  who  refused  to  help  was  soon  overcome  with  the  cold,  lay  down  in  the 
snow,  and  perished. — The  Trumpeteer. 


FRANKLIN  D.  ROOSEVELT 

Franklin  D.  Roosevelt,  the  32nd  President  of  the  United  States, 
the  son  of  James  Roosevelt  and  Sarah  Delano,  was  born  January 
30,  1882  on  the  family  estate,  Hyde  Park,  New  York.  Private 
tutors  gave  him  his  early  education,  which  was  augmented  by  trips 
abroad.  As  a  boy  he  was  fond  of  outdoor  sports,  such  as  tennis  and 
football.  Agriculture,  too,  had  a  fascination  for  him.  He  gave 
special  attention  to  the  hunting  of  specimens  for  his  collection  of 
birds. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen  his  parents  gave  him  a  twenty-one  foot 
sailboat.  Doubtless  the  experience  of  learning  to  sail  his  skiff  in- 
spired his  interest  in  naval  affairs.  After  a  preparatory  course  at 
Groton  School  he  entered  Harvard,  where  he  graduated  in  1904. 
Later  he  studied  law  at  Columbia,  and  while  a  student  there  he 
married  his  sixth  cousin,  Ann  Eleanor  Roosevelt,  in  1905. 

It  is  of  interest  to  know  that  while  Franklin  D.  differed  widely 
in  a  political  way  with  Theodore,  he  was  influenced  by  his  kinsman, 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

who  constantly  preached  that  young  men  of  means  and  ability 
should  enter  politics. 

President  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  began  his  political  career  as 
State  Senator  in  New  York,  and  later  held  the  post  of  Assistant  Sec- 
retary of  the  Navy  during  Woodrow  Wilson's  administration.  He  was 
also  Governor  of  New  York  State.  He  was  responsible  for  the 
laying  of  the  great  barrage  of  mines  from  Orkay  Islands  to  the 
coast  of  Norway  to  prevent  German  submarines  from  leaving  the 
North  Sea  by  the  Northern  route.  It  is  conceded  by  statesmen  that 
this  barrage  was  a  great  factor  in  bringing  about  the  German 
collapse. 

It  is  generally  conceded  that  too  much  wealth  nullifies  the  spirit 
of  service  in  the  minds  of  young  people,  but  the  active  interest  in  his 
country  displayed  by  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt,  the  son  of  wealthy 
parents,  defeats  that  argument.  His  mind  and  heart,  like  the  magic 
wires  when  electrified,  responds  to  the  touch  when  a  call  is  made  for 
country  or  for  humanity.  Neither  did  his  physical  handicap  blight 
his  interest  in  life,  nor  make  him.  rebellious,  but  on  the  other  hand 
his  soul  has  been  enriched  to  the  point  that  he  responds  cheerfully 
in  loving  service  to  his  fellow  man.  To  withstand  the  overwhelming 
influence  of  an  easy  life  along  with  the  physical  handicaps,  takes  a 
spiritual  poise, — the  one  and  only  element  that  makes  courageous 
manhood.  In  the  midst  of  national  and  international  upheavals  the 
keynote  of  every  speech  made  is  to  the  effect  that  "liberty  is  the 
supreme  right  of  mankind."  In  every  instance  he  has  proven,  by 
act,  word  and  deed,  that  he  loves  a  good  fight. 


GOVERNOR  BROUGHTON 

Many  pleasing  and  satisfactory  expressions  have  been  made  rela- 
tive to  Governor  Broughton's  inaugural  address.  He  is  no  stranger 
to  the  people  of  Raleigh,  having  a  long  line  of  forebears  who  have 
contributed  to  the  upbuilding  of  Raleigh  and  community  in  every 
phase  of  interest.  His  reputation  as  a  teacher  of  the  Bible  is  well 
known  not  only  in  the  city  in  which  he  has  spent  his  life,  but 
throughout  the  state.  Pie  finds  time  from  all  duties  of  an  active 
life  to  respond  to  the  call  as  teacher  of  the  largest  Sunday  School 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

class  in  the  state.  From  the  following  editorial  taken  from  the 
Stanly  News  &  Press,  we  learn  he  wears  no  man's  collar,  but  is  free 
to  give  out  the  honors  of  the  state  according  to  merit : 

The  citizens  of  the  state  were  favorably  impressed  with  the 
inaugural  address  of  Governor  J.  M.  Broughton  who  took  over  the 
helm  of  North  Carolina  last  Thursday,  for  in  it  he  revealed  that  he 
wants  the  state  "to  go  forward,  not  recklessly  but  courageously." 
In  his  address  he  said  that  he  had  made  no  commitments  and  was 
under  no  obligation  to  any  one,  which  puts  him  in  a  position  to 
govern  according  to  his  best  judgment. 

Folks  who  have  met  and  heard  Governor  Broughton  speak  have 
been  impressed  with  his  sincerity,  with  his  evident  ability,  and 
with  his  earnestness  to  do  well  any  job  which  he  undertakes.  Pos- 
sessed of  these  prerequisites  to  success,  there  is  every  reason  to 
believe  that  his  administration  will  be  a  notable  one. 


TRIBUTE  TO  DR.  GRAHAM 

We  were  happy  to  learn  that  Dr.  Frank  Porter  Graham,  president 
of  the  Greater  University  of  North  Carolina,  had  been  honored  in 
fields  of  interest  other  than  mental  culture  and  leadership  among  the 
young  people.  Like  his  father,  Dr.  Alexander  Graham,  he  has  a 
wonderful  personality  and  a  keen  interest  in  humanity  and  the  de- 
velopment of  his  state.     The  following  item  tells  the  story : 

For  his  leadership  in  furthering  the  agricultural  research,  teach- 
ing and  extension  programs  of  North  Carolina  State  College,  Dr. 
Frank  Porter  Graham,  president  of  the  Greater  University  of  North 
Carolina  was  selected  by  The  Progressive  Farmer  magazine  as  the 
"Man  of  the  Year"  in  service  to  North  Carolina  agriculture. 

It  was  the  fourth  such  annual  award  made  by  the  magazine,  and 
Dr.  Graham  was  the  second  person  connected  with  N.  C.  State 
College  to  be  honored.  Dr.  I.  O.  Schaub,  dean  of  the  school  of 
aggriculture  and  director  of  the  extension  service,  was  named  the 
"Man  of  the  Year"  in  1938. 

In  announcing  the  selection  for  1940,  Dr  Clarence  Poe,  editor  of 
The  Progressive  Farmer,  wrote:  "By  being  made  head  of  the 
Consolidated  Universitv  of  North  Carolina.     President  Frank  P. 


6  THE   UPLIFT 

Graham  has  an  opportunity  either  to  greatly  discourage  and  di- 
minish or  to  greatly  encourage  and  enlarge  our  own  North  Carolina 
agricultural  college.  Because  he  was  big  enough  of  brain  and  heart 
to  choose  the  latter  course — we  honor  him  as  1940  'Man  of  the  year' 
in  service  to  North  Carolina  agriculture." 


INCREASING  IN  POPULARITY 

It  is  gratifying  news  that  comes  officially  from  the  Gatlinburg 
headquarters  of  the  Great  Smoky  Mountains  National  Park  to  the 
effect  that  travel  to  this  grand  recreational  area  during  the  1940 
season  was  the  largest  on  record. 

In  a  way  this  is  not  news,  since  unofficial  reports  had  previously 
indicated  what  figures  would  be. 

During  1940  a  total  of  860,960  persons  traveling  in  267,789 
vehicles  visited  the  park.  Fifty-seven  per  cent  of  the  cars  were 
from  states  other  than  North  Carolina  and  Tennessee. 

The  1940  travel,  which  is  based  on  the  park  year  beginning  Oc- 
tober 1  and  ending  September  30,  was  13  per  cent  higher  than  1939 
when  a  total  of  761,567  persons  were  checked  into  the  park. 

Visitors  from  the  48  states,  District  of  Columbia,  Hawaii,  Canal 
Zone,  Panama,  the  Philippines  and  14  foreign  countries  visited  the 
park  in  1940. 

Perhaps  few  in  this  section  have  fully  realized  how  much  the 
Scenic  Parkway  and  the  Smoky  Mountains  National  Park  are  be- 
ginning to  mean  to  Western  North  Carolina  and  that  as  the  years 
go  by  they  will  mean  increasingly  more.. — Morganton  News-Herold 


LAUGH  TO  THE  WORLD 

So  long  as  you  do  not  acknowledge  it,  you  haven't  failed.  Sup- 
pose one  thing  has  gone  wrong — make  something  else  go  right.  This 
is  such  a  busy  world  that  we  haven't  time  to  recall  unimportant 
things ;  and  if  you  don't  keep  reminding  us,  we  will  forget  all  about 
the  incident. 

But  if  you  walk  around  with  the  badge  of  despair  on  your  face, 
and  keep  telling  us  of  the  past,  we  cannot  help  remembering.     The 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

greatest  trouble  with  many  is  their  egotism.  They  overestimate 
their  status  in  the  scheme  of  life.  They  imagine  that  their  mis- 
fortunes are  just  as  fresh  in  everyone's  thought.  But,  frankly, 
they  are  less  important  to  other  people's  lives  than  a  dime. 

All  creation  making  up  its  mind  that  you  are  through  doesn't 
decide  your  fate.  You  are  the  only  one  who  can  decide.  The  whole 
world  does  not  condemn  you  when  you  fail  trying — so  long  as  you 
don't  fail  to  try  again.     The  world  does  hate  a  quitter. 

A  prize  tight  is  not  a  pretty  thing,  but  it  is  a  man's  lesson.  No 
matter  how  many  knock-downs  a  pugilist  gets,  he  has  not  lost  so 
long  as  he  gets  up  again.  If  you  want  to  know  how  people  judge 
you,  watch  them  hiss  the  man  who  throws  up  the  sponge  while  he 
still  has  a  chance. 

We  all  fail,  even  those  of  us  whose  careers  have  seemed  to  be  an 
unbroken  success.  But  we  kept  the  secret  tightly  locked  in  our 
own  bosoms,  and  managed  to  laugh  to  the  world  until  we  had  it 
laughing  with  us  instead  of  at  us. — Sunshine  Magazine. 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  COMPARISON 


The  statistics  given  below  will  give 
our  readers  an  idea  of  the  compara- 
tive costs  of  operation  and  main- 
tenance of  schools  similar  to  ours,  in 
other  states.  We  call  attention  to 
the  fact  that  our  enrollment  is  well 
within  the  teen  age — ten  to  sixteen 
years — while  many  of  the  others  go 
much  higher.  The  higher  the  age,  the 
more  returns  a  school  would  receive, 
as  the  older  lads  are  able  to  perform 
certain  tasks  which  in  schools  where 
the  age  limit  is  lower,  this  work  must 
necessarily  be  left  to  outside  help  at 
considerable  cost.  By  comparison,  pos- 
sibly we  are  and  have  been  too  con- 
servative in  expenditures.  It  is  quite 
evident,  however,  that  we  do  not  seem 
to  have  lost  any  of  the  essentials  of 
a  good  school,  since  we  have  the  com- 
mendation of  such  authorities  as  the 
following : 

The  late  Dr.  W.  H.  Slingerland, 
former  secretary  of  the  child  welfare 
department  of  the  Russell  Sage 
Foundation,  New  York  City,  once 
said:  "My  visit  to  the  Stonewall  Jack- 
son Training  School  impressed  me 
that  it  was  one  of  the  best  schools 
for  delinquent  boys  in  the  Southern 
states,  and  one  that  will  rank  well 
with  such  schools  in  any  of  the  states." 

B.  Ogden  Chisolm,  former  presi- 
dent of  the  American  Prison  Associa- 
tion, made  this  statement:  "Compar- 
ing your  school  with  others,  I  should 

Name  and  Location 
of  Institution 

Alabama  Boys'  Industrial  School, 
Birmingham,  Ala.     Ages  6-18 
Boys'  Industrial  School, 
Pine  Bluff,  Ark.     Ages  10-20 
Preston  School  of  Industry, 
Waterman,  Calif.     Ages  15-21 


put  it  on  a  high  plane — well  developed 
along  the  lines  that  are  the  most  es- 
sential for  the  welfare  of  the  boys. 
Even  though  my  time  was  short,  it 
was  sufficient  for  me  to  absorb  the 
pleasant  atmosphere  that  exists  be- 
tween the  boys  and  their  superiors. 
We  can  do  little  without  co-opera- 
tion, and  it  does  seem  as  if  this  sort 
of  spirit  prevailed  at  the  Stonewall 
Jackson  Training  School." 

Dr.  Justin  Miller,  former  dean  of 
Duke  University  law  school,  now  with 
the  United  States  Department  of 
Justice,  Washington,  D.  C,  had  this 
to  say:  "Institutions,  of  course,  vary 
almost  as  much  as  do  homes.  For 
example,  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Train- 
ing School  in  North  Carolina,  with 
its  house  system,  its  'mothers',  and 
its  wide-spread  opportunity  for  in- 
dustrial training,  is  a  splendid  ex- 
ample of  an  institution  which  contains 
real  promise  of  rehabilitation  and 
social    adjustment." 

We  are  reproducing  some  highly  in- 
teresting facts  concerning  the  opera- 
tion of  state  and  national  correction- 
al institutions  in  the  United  States, 
taken  from  a  bulletin  prepared  by 
the  American  Prison  Association  last 
year,  the  information  having  been  fur- 
nished in  reply  to  questionnaires  sent 
out  by  the  association.  We  have  se- 
lected the  following  from  this  bulle- 
tin: 


pulation 

Per  Capita 
Cost  of  Maintenance 

289 

$346.00 

105 

229.13 

670 

678.88 

THE  UPLIFT 


Name  and  Location 
of  Institution 

Whittier  State  School, 
Whittier,  Calif.     Ages  8-16 
State  Industrial  School, 
Golden,  Col.     Ages   10-16 
State  Reformatory, 
Buena  Vista,  Col.     Ages  16-25 
Connecticut  Reformatory, 
Cheshire,  Conn.     Ages  16-25 
Ferris  Industrial  School, 
Marshallton,   Del.     Ages    11-16 
National    Training    School, 
Washington,  D.  C.     Ages  up  to  18 
Industrial  School  For  Boys, 
Marianna,  Fla.     Ages  12-17 
Training  School  For  Boys, 
Milledgeville,   Ga.     Ages   10-18 
Iowa  Training   School   For   Boys, 
Eldora,  Iowa     Ages  10-18 
Industrial  School  For  Boys, 
Topeka,   Kansas     Ages  up  to   16 
Kentucky  House  of  Reform, 
Greendale,  Ky.     Ages  10-18 
State  School  For  Boys, 
South  Portland,  Maine     Ages  11-17 
Cheltenham  School  For  Boys, 
Cheltenham,  Md.     Ages  10-16 
Maryland    Training    School, 
Loch  Raven,  Md.     Ages  9-16 
Industrial  School  For  Boys, 
Shirley,   Mass.     Ages   15-17 
Lyman   School  For  Boys, 
Westboro,  Mass.     Ages  up  to  30 
Michigan   Reformatory, 
Ionia,  Mich.     Ages  15  up 
Boys'  Vocational  School, 
Lansing,  Mich.     Ages  12-16 
State   Training   School, 
Red  Wing,  Minn.     Ages  8-21 
Industrial  and  Training   School, 
Columbia,  Miss.     Ages  7-18 
Training  School  For  Boys, 
Boonville,  Missouri     Ages  up  to  17 
State  Industrial  School, 
Miles  City,  Mont.     Ages  8-18 
State   Industrial    School, 
Kearney,  Nebraska     Ages  up  to  17 
Nevada  School  of  Industry, 
Elko,  Nevada     Ages  up  to  21 
State  Industrial  School, 
Manchester,  N.  H.     Ages  up  to  18 
State  Home  for  Boys, 
Jamesburg,  N.  J.     Ages  8-16 
Agricultural  and  Industrial  School, 
Industry,  N.  Y.     Ages  16  up 


Population 

Per  Capita 
Cost  of  Maintenance 

337 

$774.00 

181 

852.95 

239 

385.54 

307 

704.71 

150 

405.00 

403 

696.05 

440 

341.95 

146 

237.22 

602 

255.45 

190 

700.00 

642 

290.76 

143 

485.68 

415 

278.93 

288 

449.85 

273 

680.68 

333 

591.19 

1368 

377.50 

540 

423.00 

439 

423.00 

319 

212.16 

415 

520.68 

148 

440.00 

200 

388.18 

34 

580.22 

150 

472.80 

506 

680.71 

525 

631.15 

10 


THE  UPLIFT 


Name  and  Location 
of  Institution 

Stonewall  Jackson  Training  School, 
Concord,  N.  C.     Ages  10-16 
Eastern  Carolina  Training  School, 
Rocky  Mount,  N.  C.     Ages  12-20 
State  Training  School, 
Mandan,  N.  D.     Ages  12-20 
Boys'  Industrial  School, 
Lancaster,  Ohio     Ages  10-18 
State  Training  School, 
Pauls  Valley,  Okla.     Ages  10-16 
State  Training  School  for  Boys, 
Woodburn,  Ore.     Ages  12-18 
Pennsylvania  Industrial  School, 
Huntingdon,  Pa.     Ages  15-25 
Pennsylvania  Training  School, 
Morganza,  Pa.     Ages  up  to  21 
Sockanosset  Boys'  School, 
Howard,  R.  I.     Ages  7-18 
Industrial  School  for  Boys, 
Florence,  S.  C.     Ages  12-18 
State  Training  School, 
Plankinton,  S.  D.     Ages  up  to  18 
Training  and   Agricultural   School, 
Pikesville,  Tenn.     AgeslO-18 
Training    and    Agricultural    School, 
Nashville,  Tenn.     Ages  8-18 
State  School  For  Boys, 
Gatesville,   Texas     Ages   10-16 
State  Industrial  School, 
Ogden,   Utah     Ages   10-18 
Weeks  School, 

Vergennes,    Vermont     Ages    10-21 
State  Training  School, 
Chehalis,  Wash.     Ages  8-17 
Industrial  School  For  Boys, 
Grafton,  West  Va.     Ages   11-18 
Industrial  School  For  Boys, 
Waukesha,   Wis.     Ages    12-18 
House  of  Correction, 
Milwaukee,  Wis.     Ages  18  up 


Population 

Per  Capita 
Cost  of  Maintenance 

474 

279.69 

130 

326.66 

181 

532.00 

851 

269.09 

200 

321.36 

93 

549.00 

1272 

422.30 

659 

444.39 

155 

730.60 

250   . 

265.00 

70 

417.85 

160 

138.00 

300 

150.00 

815 

185.82 

206 

531.62 

190 

520.30 

180 

682.55 

464 

230.88 

349 

125.24 

579 

313.04 

Natural  abilities  can  almost  compensate  for  the  want 
of  every  kind  of  cultivation,  but  no  cultivation  of  the 
mind  can  make  up  for  the  want  of  natural  abilities. 

— Schopenhauer. 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


INAUGURATION  DAY 

By  Herbert  Hollander  in  The  Charlotte  Observer 


"I  do  solemnly  swear  that  I  will 
faithfully  execute  the  office  of 
President  of  the  United  States  and 
will,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  pre- 
serve, protect  and  defend  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States." 

An  American  President,  Franklin 
Delano  Roosevelt,  on  January  20th  re- 
peated these  words  for  a  third  time, 
thus  rendering  this  Inauguration  Day 
unique  in  the  annals  of  the  Republic. 

But  the  day  will  be  unique  in  this 
alone,  for  the  exercises  which  marked 
the  great  national  drama  recently 
enacted  in  Washington,  followed  a 
pattern  animated  by  a  spirit  unchang- 
ed since  the  earliest  days  of  the  Re- 
public. 

Now  as  in  the  past,  Inauguration 
Day  is  a  vivid  symbol  of  American 
democracy,  a  climatic  event  in  the 
life  of  the  nation  in  which  all  of  the 
people  share  and  in  which  many 
hundreds  of  thousands  are  actual 
participants. 

Neither  the  fact  that  this  inaug- 
uration Day  had  a  special,  precodent- 
shattering  distinction,  nor  that  it 
took  place  in  a  time  of  rational 
emergency  and  had  been  seized  upon 
as  an  opportunity  to  emphasize  our 
national  unity  in  the  face  of  grave 
dangers,  served  to  alter  the  character 
of  its  observance. 

In  a  changing  world,  Inauguration 
Day  last  Monday  was  actually  and 
in  essence,  a  faithful  mirror  of  a 
cherished  past. 

George  Washington's  first  inau- 
gural in  New  York  on  April  30,  1789, 
provided     an      incident     that     set     a 


negative  precedent.  The  oath  was 
administered  by  Chancellor  Living- 
ston. Washington  repeated  the  oath, 
and  as  he  kissed  the  Bible  he  said  "I 
swear,  so  help  me  God!"  Livingston, 
carried  away  by  the  emotion  of  the 
moment,  turned  to  the  crowd  and 
shouted  "Long  live  George  Washing- 
ton, President  of  the  United  States!" 
The  response  was  a  mighty  ovation. 

But  later  many  declared  the  words 
sounded  too  much  like  "Long  live  the 
king!"  So  zealous  even  that  nothing 
smacking  even  faintly  of  hated 
monarchial  forms  should  obtrude, 
that  Chancellor  Livingston's  phrase 
was  dropped  from  every  succeeding 
ceremony. 

President  Roosevelt  again  repeated 
the  fateful  words  after  one  whohim- 
self  came  within  an  inch  of  being 
the  oath-taker.  He  is  Chief  Justice 
Chailes  Evans  Hughes,  who  retired 
on  election  night  in  1916  convinced 
he  had  been  chosen  President.  Chief 
Justice  Taft  was  the  only  ex-pres- 
ident to  administer  the  oath  of  office 
to  a  President. 

Almoct  all  Presidents  have  request- 
ed "quiet"  inaugurals.  These  requests 
almost  always  have  been  over-ruled. 
That  was  true  of  the  first  Washing- 
ton inauguration  and  it  was  true  of 
Monday's    exercises. 

Washington's  journey  from  Mount 
Vernon  to  New  York  was  a  triumph. 
That  was  just  what  he  wanted  to 
avoid,  but  an  enthusiastic  populace 
was  not  to  be  denied.  All  along  the 
route  he  was  greeted  with  wild 
acclaim.     At     Trenton     he     was     most 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


affected.  On  that  battle  site  an  arch 
had  been  erected.  As  he  passed, 
flowers  were  strewn  in  his  path  and 
an  ode  was  sung.  At  Elizabethport, 
Washington  boarded  a  barge  for  New 
York.  When  the  city  was  neared, 
hundreds  of  boats  came  out  to  meet 
the  barge.  The  streets  of  the  town 
were   lined   with    shouting'   spectators. 

Washington  wished  the  oath  to  be 
administered  in  private.  But  it  was 
not  to  be.  and  at  noon  on  April  30,  on 
a  balcony  outside  the  federal  Build- 
ing, the  first  President  was  sworn 
in. 

The  second  inaugural  was  more 
in  keeping  with  the  General's  wishes. 
He  took  the  oath  in  Independence 
Hall.  Philadelphia.  It  was  adminis- 
tered by  William  Gushing,  Supreme 
Court  justice. 

The  inauguration  of  John  Adams 
presaged  the  bitterness  of  his  ad- 
ministration. Washington  was  the 
center  of  attraction.  Adams  took  the 
oath  from  Chief  Justice  Oliver  Ells- 
worth in  the  old  Philadelphia  State 
House.  Huge  crowds  followed  Wash- 
ington and  Adams  complained  that 
"there  was  more  weeping  than  there 
ever  had  been  at  the  presentation  of 
a  tragedy."  He  said  he  did  not  know 
whether  this  war  from  "grief  for  the 
loss  of  their  beloved  President  or  be- 
cause of  the  accession  of  an  unloved 
one." 

There  is  a  legend  that  Thomas 
Jefferson  rode  to  the  Capitol  at 
Washington  on  horseback,  hitched 
his  steed  to  a  fence,  and  took  the  oath 
at  the  then  unfinished  building.  How- 
ever, while  Jefferson  might  have 
wanted  that  much  simplicity,  he 
acceded  to  popular  demand  and  allow- 
ed   himself    to    be    escorted    from    his 


boarding  house  by  a  battalion  of  sol- 
diers, while  artillery  fired  salutes.  He 
was  sworn  in  by  his  bitter  enemy, 
Chief  Justice  John    Marshall. 

Marshall's  appointment,  at  the 
close  of  the  Adams  Administration, 
was  considered  a  personal  insult  to 
the  President-elect.  So  harsh  were 
the  feelings  between  the  defeated 
Federalists  and  the  victorious  Re- 
publicans (now  known  as  Democrats) 
that  Adams  refused  to  attend  his 
successor's  inauguration.  Jefferson's 
second  oath  was  adminitsratered 
with  even  less  ceremony  than  the 
first.  The  event  took  place  in  the 
Senate  chamber. 

A  great  crowd  came  to  Washing- 
ton to  witness  James  Madison's  in- 
duction, and  the  visitors  were  reward- 
ed by  an  elaborate  spectacle.  Cavalry 
escorted  the  President-elect  from  his 
Georgetown  home  to  the  capital.  He 
was  clothed  in  a  suit  of  brown  cloth, 
entirely  of  American  manufacture. 
Guns  boomed,  people  shouted,  young- 
sters set  off  firecrackers.  Chief  Jus 
-ite  cMarshall  administered  the  oath 
in  the  house,  which  was  crowded  to 
the  doors,  while  many  thousands 
waited  outside.  That  night  Dolly  Mad- 
ison was  the  unrivaled  queen  of  the 
first   inaugural   bal1. 

At  the  inauguration  of  James  Mon- 
roe in  1817,  the  custom  of  holding 
the  ceremonies  out  of  doors  was  re- 
vived. Since  then  it  has  been  follow- 
ed save  when  inclement  wether  has 
made  it  imperative  to  seek  protection 
of  the  Capitol  walls.  Weather  for  the 
Monroe  inaugural  was  perfect,  and 
the  oath-taking  ceremony,  in  which 
Marshall  again  officiated,  held  the 
rapt  attention  of  the  thousands 
gathered     in     the     plaza     before     the 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


specially  erected  platform.  Since 
March  4,  1821,  fell  on  a  Sunday, 
the  second  Monroe  rites  were  held  the 
following  day. 

John  Quincy  Adams  took  the  oath 
in  the  House,  where  according  to  a 
contemporary  account  "there  was  a 
splendid  array  of  beauty  and  fashion. 
Diplomats,  justices  and  officals  and 
officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy  es- 
corting ladies,  displaying  that  most 
interesting  and  appropiate  of  asso- 
ciations, valor  guarding  beauty."  Al- 
though, like  his  father,  he  gained  only 
one  term,  Adams  set  a  precedent  by 
serving  in  the  House. 

The  first  inauguration  of  Andrew 
Jackson  beggars  description.  Never 
before  or  since  has  Washington  seen 
such  an  explosion.  Thousands  of  ar- 
dent followers  of  the  hero  of  New 
Orleans  came  to  the  capital  to  cele- 
brate— which  they  did  until  it  seemed 
as  though  they  would  tear  the  city 
apart.  They  very  nearly  mortally 
injured  Jackson  himself  in  their  wild 
enthusiasm.  The  party  at  the  White 
House,  given  by  the  President  for  all 
who  wished  to  attend,  developed  into 
a  free-for-all.  Costly  rugs  and  fur- 
niture were  ruined  and  men,  women 
and  children  were  trampled  in  the 
ensuing  riot. 

Jackson's  second  inaugural  is  in- 
teresting now  chiefly  because  it  was 
the  ninth  and  last  time  John  Marsh- 
all  administered  the  oath. 

Jackson  arose  from  a  sick  bed 
to  attend  the  inauguration  of  his 
faithful  lieutenant,  Martin  Van  Bu- 
ren.  Jackson  rather  than  "Little 
Van"  was  the  cynosure  of  all  eyes. 
The  strange  pair,  rough-hewn  Jack- 
son and  gentlemanly  Van  Buren, 
rode    to    the    Capitol    in    a    carriage 


made    from    timbers    of    the    frigate 
Constitution. 

"The  ball  at  Carusi's  saloon,"  says 
a  contempary  account,  "Was  the 
most  magnificient  thing  of  the  kind 
that  ever  has  taken  place  in  Wash- 
ington. Many  of  the  most  beautiful 
and  accomplished  women  who  have 
resorted  to  the  metropolis  were  pres- 
ent and  gave  grace  and  luster  to 
the  scene.  About  half  past  nine 
President  Van  Buren  entered  the 
room,  attended  by  the  heads  of 
departments.  General  Jackson  did 
not  attend.  The  tables  were  spread 
with  the  utmost  profusion  and  lux- 
ury, and  champaign  flowed  most 
bounteously." 

The  tremendous   popular  feeling  of 
the  "Tippecanoe  and  Tyler,  too,"  elec- 
tion  campaign   carried   over   into   the 
inaugural     festivities.     General     Wil- 
liam Henry  Harrison,  who  was  to  die 
in  office  exactly  one  month  later  from 
a  cold  first  contracted  on  Inauguration 
Day,    rode    down    Pennsylvania    Ave- 
nue   on    a    beautiful    white    charger. 
There  was  a  great  pageant  featuring 
log    cabins,    hard    cider,    and    a    new 
power   loom   with   operators   at   work. 
The  oath  was  taken  and  the  inaugu- 
ral   address    delivered    in    the    open. 
Chief  Justice  Taney  administered  the 
oath.     Harrison's     address,     delivered 
while  standing  bareheaded  and  with- 
out overcoat  as  the  March  wind  and 
rain  eddied  about  him,  was  the  long- 
est in  history,  more  than  8,500  words. 
He  was   the   oldest  of  the   Presidents 
at  his  inaugural,  68. 

John    Tyler,    Harrison's   vice   presi- 
dent,   took     the     oath     before     Judge 
Cranch    of   the    Circuit    Court   of   the 
District    of    Columbia    April    6,    1841. 
The     first     dark     horse     candidate, 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


was  inaugurated  in  1845.  The  cam- 
paign cry  of  his  oppents,  "Who  is 
aign  cry  of  his  opponents,  "Who  is 
James  K.  Polk?"was  yelled  at  him  as 
he  rode  down  Pennsylvania  Avenue 
to  take  the  oath.  The  day  was  render- 
ed historically  important  in  that 
Morse  had  set  up  his  new  telegraph 
instrument  on  the  platform  and  re- 
layed an  account  of  the  proceedings 
to  Baltimore,  forty  miles  away. 

Chief  Justice  Taney  administered 
the  oath  to  Polk  and  also  to  General 
Zachary  Taylor,  who  was  escorted  to 
the  capitol  by  many  "Rough  and 
Ready"  clubs  and  military  companies. 
Taylor  died  shortly  and  was  succeed- 
ed by  his  vice  president,  Millard  Fill- 
more, Who,  like  Taylor,  took  the  oath 
from   Judge   Cranch. 

Because  of  the  death  of  Franklin 
Pierce's  son  in  a  railway  accident 
shortly  before  inauguration,  the 
festivities  were  curtailed  in  1853. 
Pierce  made  his  inaugural  address 
extemporaneously,  and  in  taking  the 
oath  of  office  he  did  not  use  the  word 
"swear"  but  the  alternative  "affirm." 

A  pageant,  featuring  a  "Liberty 
Car"  drawn  by  six  horses,  and  nu- 
merous social  functions  featured  the 
inauguration  festivities  when  James 
Buchanan  took  the  oath.  A  guest  of 
honor  was  George  Washington  Parke 
Curtis,  grandson  of  Martha  Washing- 
ton. He  had  been  present  at  every 
inaugural  from  that  of  Washington 
to  Buchanan. 

The  uneasiness  due  to  tremendous 
national  tension,  felt  in  some  degree 
at  the  Buchanan  inauguration,  burst 
with  full  force  upon  that  of  Abraham 
Lincoln  in  1861.  Lincoln's  trip  to 
Washington  was  largely  made  in  se- 
cret and  he  was  constantly  under  hea- 


vy guard.  United  States  regulars 
took  the  place  of  the  customary  honor 
guard  on  the  way  to  the  Capitol,  and 
from  the  roofs  of  Pennsylvania  Ave- 
nue houses  picked  riflemen  looked 
down.  At  the  Capitol,  venerable  Gen- 
eral Scott  himself  took  charge  of 
troops. 

When  Lincoln  appeared  to  deliver 
his  inaugural  address,  he  found  him- 
self encumbered  with  hat,  cane,  and 
manuscript.  As  he  hesitated  for  a 
moment,  his  old  rival  Stephen  A. 
Douglas,  stepped  forward  and  took 
Lincoln't  hat.  "If  I  can't  be  Presi- 
dent, at  least  I  can  hold  his  hat," 
he  whispered  to  a  friend. 

Each  of  34  young  women,  rep- 
resenting the  States  of  the  Union  in 
a  feature  of  the  inaugural  parade 
pageant,  later  received  a  kiss  from 
the  new  President. 

The  most  notable  feature  of  the 
second  Lincoln  inauguration  was  the 
address,  now  recognized  as  one  of 
the  most  masterly  state  papers  of  all 
time.  The  day  had  been  inclement 
until  it  was  time  for  Lincoln  to  make 
his  speech;  then  the  sun  came  out 
gloriously.  The  first  Lincoln  oath  was 
administered  by  aged  Chief  Justice 
Taney;  the  second  by  Chief  Justice 
Salmon  P.  Chase. 

The  Kirkwood  hotel  was  the  scene 
of  Andrew  Johnson's  dramatic  oath- 
taking  at  10  O'clock  on  the  morning 
of  April  15,  1865. 

President  Grant's  little  daughter, 
Nellie,  clung  to  her  father's  hand 
while  he  was  reading  his  first  in- 
augural address.  She  had  been  sit- 
ting with  her  mother  but  grew  rest- 
less and  slipped  away  and  held  her 
father's  hand  for  the  duration  of  the 
speech.     The    second    inaugural    took 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


place  on  one  of  the  coldest  March 
fourths  ever  recorded  in  Washington. 
Hundreds  were  frost  bitten,  and  the 
West  Point  cadets,  who  paraded  with- 
out overcoats,  suffered  intensely.  The 
ball  was  a  failure  because  the  build- 
ing was  so  cold  the  musicians  could 
scarcely  play,  the  refreshments  were 
frozen  solid,  and  the  guests  could  not 
remove  their  wraps.  The  wind  blew 
so  hard  that  when  Grant  read  his 
address  only  those  within  a  few  feet 
of  him  could  hear  a  word. 

The  inauguration  of  Rutherford 
B.  Hayes  was  shadowed  by  the  bitter 
contest  over  the  election,  which  finally 
resulted  in  the  award  to  him,  by  one 
vote  of  an  Electoral  commisstion, 
for  the  Presidency  over  Samuel  J. 
Tilden.  That  year  March  4,  fell  on  a 
Sunday,  so  as  a  matter  of  precaution 
Hayes  took  the  oath  from  Chief  Jus- 
tice Waite  in  the  red  parlor  of  the 
White  House  on  Saturday,  March  3, 
in  the  presence  of  President  Grant 
and  other  officials. 

President  James  A.  Garfield's 
first  act  after  the  inaugural  cere- 
mony was  to  kiss  his  80-year  old 
mother.  Garfield  was  honored  by  a 
great  turn-out  of  veterans  of  the  War 
Between  the  States.  A  colorful  ball 
was  held  at  the  Smithsonian 
Institution. 

It  was  at  Chster  A.  Arthur's  New 
York  residence  that  he,  as  Garfield's 
vice  president  took  the  oath  adminis- 
tered by  Justice  Brady  of  the  New 
York  Supreme  Court.  Garfield  had 
been  shot  July  2,  1881,  and  died  Sep- 
tember 19.  With  ex-Presidents  Grant 
and  Hayes  present,  Arthur  took  the 
oath  again  from  Chief  Justice  Waite 
on  September  22  in  the  Vice  Presi- 
dent's room  at  the  Capitol. 


The  Democratic  Party  returned  to 
power  after  25  years  in  the  person 
of  Grover  Cleveland.  In  taking  the 
oath  from  Chief  Justice  Waite,  Cleve- 
land used  a  small  Bible  his  mother 
had  given  to  him  as  a  boy.  He  attend- 
ed the  inaugural  ball  at  the  Pension 
Office. 

Chief  Justice  Fuller  administered 
the  oath  to  Benjamin  Harrison  in 
1889.  The  family  Bible  was  used 
The  inaugural  procession  was  so  leng- 
thy that  darkness  had  set  in  before 
it  had  passed  the  reviewing  stand  in 
its  entirety. 

A  violent  rain  and  snow  storm 
did  not  change  the  plans  for  Cleve- 
land's second  inauguration,  and  the 
oath  was  taken  outdoors. 

Survivors  of  President  William 
McKinley's  old  regiment,  the  Twen- 
ty-third Ohio,  acted  as  his  honor 
guard  at  the  1897  inauguration. 
Clear,  fine  weather  on  this  occasion 
and  on  McKinley's  second  inaugural 
in  1901  added  to  the  graciousness 
of  these  festivities.  Chief  Justice 
Fuller  officiated. 

It  was  several  hours  before  Vice 
President  Theodore  Roosevelt  could 
be  located  on  September  14,  1901,  to 
tell  him  that  the  President,  who  had 
been  shot  some  days  before  at  the 
Buffalo  Exposition,  was  growing 
rapidly  worse.  He  was  out  hiking  in 
the  Adirondacks.  He  was  found  near 
the  summit  of  Mount  Marcy,  hurried 
back  to  the  Tehawus  club,  and  then 
on  the  Buffalo,  where  he  was  sworn 
in  by  Judge  Hazel. 

The  1905  Roosevelt  inauguration 
was  gala,  with  400,000  visitors  in  the 
Capital.  Rough  Riders  and  Civil  War 
veterans  provided  the  honor  guard. 
The  parade,  one  of  the  most  elaborate 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


ever  seen,  included  civil  and  military 
units,  Filipino  scouts,  native  battal- 
ions from  Puerto  Rico  and  Indian 
students   and   chiefs. 

The  weather  made  it  necessary,  in 
1909,  to  hold  the  Taft  inaugural 
ceremonies  indoors.  This  was  the 
worst  March  4  in  history.  Thousands 
were  marooned  on  their  way  to  the 
Capital,  telegraph  and  telephone  lines 
were  down,  and  most  plans  for  fes- 
tivities were  abandoned. 

When  Woodrow  Wilson  was  elect- 
ed in  1912,  extensive  plans  were  made 
for  the  inauguration  ceremonies, 
although  the  President-elect  wanted 
simplicity,  and  in  deference  to  his 
wishes  no  ball  was  held. 

The  shadow  of  war  hung  over  the 
second  Wilson  inaugural  which,  how- 
ever, was  quite  festive :  and  the  par- 
ade was  well  worth  seeing. 

Warren  G.  Harding's  phrase,  "back 
to  normalcy"  had  a  subduing  effect 
upon  plans  for  his  inauguration,  but 
the  Republican  return  to  office  was 
duly  celebrated.  An  unforgettable 
picture  was  that  of  Wilson  and  Hard- 
ing riding  to  the  Capitol  together. 
None  who  saw  it  would  have  pro- 
phesied that  the  mortally  stricken  Wil- 
son would  outlive  the  President-elect. 

Recent  history  are  the  Coolidge  and 
Hoover  and  first  and  second  Roose- 
velt inaugurations ;  the  poignant 
drama  of  the  former  recieving  the 
oath  of  office  at  the  hands  of  his  fath- 
er in  the  dimly  lighted  parlor  of  the 


remote  Vermont  farmhouse;  the  act 
of  President  and  Mrs.  Hoover  l'iding 
back  to  the  White  House  from  the 
Capitol  in  the  drenching  rain  of 
March  4,  1929,  in  an  open  automobile, 
so  that  the  waiting  thousands  would 
not  be  disappointed  in  their  effort  to 
get  a  glimpse  of  the  new  Chief  Magis- 
trate and  First  Lady;  the  tenseness 
of  the  Nation  in  1933  as  it  waited 
eagerly  to  hear  the  new  President's 
plans  to  lift  the  country  from  the 
depths  of  an  engulfing  depression. 
The  second  Roosevelt  inaugural  took 
place  in  a  pelting  rainstorm,  and 
those  who  heard  the  address  over  the 
air  will  recall  the  beating  of  the  drops 
which  formed  a  background  for  the 
President's  words. 

On  but  few  occasions  in  our  history 
have  such  grave  problems  confronted 
the  nation  and  its  leaders  as  on  this 
Inauguration  Day,  and  few  inaug- 
ural addresses  will  be  heard  with  as 
much  attention.  For  comparison  one 
looks  back  to  the  dark  days  of  1861, 
when  Lincoln  took  the  oath  as  the 
nation  was  entering  the  War  Between 
the  States,  and  to  1917,  when  Wilson 
spoke  to  the  nation  on  what  was  to 
prove  to  be  the  eve  of  a  fateful  de- 
cision. 

On  those  occasions,  as  on  this, 
Inauguration  Day  stood  as  an 
unchanging  symbol  of  the  democ- 
racy which  is  the  priceless  American 
heritage. 


Down  in  their  hearts,  wise  men  know  this  truth :  the  only  way 
to  help  yourself  is  to  help  others. — Elbert  Hubbard. 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


HAPPY  BIRTHDAY  TO 

YOU,  MR.  PRESIDENT 


(Richmond  Times-Dispatch) 


Strange  indeed  would  it  be  if  the 
Old  Dominion,  Mother  of  Presidents, 
could  not  find  some  Virginian  motif  in 
the  genealogy  of  Franklin  Delano 
Roosevelt,  the  nation's  executive  in 
whose  honor  thousands  of  feet  will 
"tread  the  light  fantastic"  next  Thurs- 
day night  when  balls  all  over  the 
land    commemorate    his    natal    day. 

So  it  is  that  a  careful  scanning  of 
President  Roosevelt's  ancestral  trees 
brings  to  light  the  fact  that  Nor- 
thumberland County  in  particular  has 
a  peculiar  interest  in  all  things  per- 
taining to  the  New  Deal  chieftain. 
There  is  Ditchley  House,  ancestral 
home  of  the  Lees  and  named  for 
Ditchley  in  England,  the  home  of  the 
Earl  of  Litchfield  who  was  a  Lee.  And 
it  was  the  marriage  of  cousins  of 
President  Roosevelt  with  the  Lees 
of  Ditchley  that  connects  the  "Man  of 
the  Hour"  with  such  famed  families 
here  as  the  founders  of  Stratford, 
Ditchley  and  Chantilly  as  well  as  with 
that  of  President  Zachary  Taylor  who, 
genealogical  research  has  placed  as  a 
distant  cousin  to  the  present  execu- 
tive, scion  of  Knickerbockers  and  Pu- 
ritans. 

Today  Ditchley  House,  the  center 
of  historical  interest  due  to  the  coming 
celebration  of  the  President's  fifty- 
ninth  birthday  anniversary  and  his 
connections  with  its  historic  family, 
is  owned  by  Mrs.  Alfred  du  Pont  of 
Wilmington,  Del.,  herself  a  Virginian 
allied  to  many  prominent  families  in 
states  and  bearing  the  maiden  name 
of  Gresham. 

Ditchley    House   was   built   in    1688 


but  was  later  destroyed  by  fire.  The 
present  Ditchley  structure,  one  of  the 
show  places  of  Northumberland 
County  today,  contains  the  same  mas- 
sive walls  as  old  Stratford  and  other 
of  the  early  homes,  and  the  old  kitchen 
has  a  fireplace  that  would  readily 
roast  an  ox.  Indeed  the  original 
frame  of  the  "pig  roaster"  is  still  to 
be  seen  there. 

The  original  owner  of  Ditchley  was 
Hancock  Lee,  a  son  of  Colonel  Richard 
Lee  of  Virginia,  the  first  of  the  name 
in  the  colony.  He  was  a  loyalist  to 
the  House  of  Stuart  and  history  re- 
cords that  he  invited  King  Charles  to 
come  to  Virginia.  The  merrie  mon- 
arch, however,  was  too  much  infatuat- 
ed with  Nell  Gwynn  to  accept,  but  re- 
warded his  faithful  follower  by  mak- 
ing him  secretary  to  the  King's  Coun- 
cil at  Jamestown. 

All  of  Richard's  sons  won  renown 
and  Hancock  Lee  played  a  most  con- 
spicuous part  in  Colonial  affairs.  His 
second  wife  belonged  to  a  New  Eng- 
land family  related  to  President 
Roosevelt  through  the  Delanos,  and 
was  the  great-great  aunt  of  the  pre- 
sent New  Dealer.This  is  the  most 
direct  connection  of  the  President's 
with    Old   Dominion's   Ditchley. 

This  branch  of  the  Lee  family  his- 
torians and  genealogists  point  out, 
must  not  be  confused  with  those 
other  Lees  of  Marlboro,  Mass.,  into 
which  married  President  Theodore 
Roosevelt. 

Another  confusing  marital  tangle 
for  genealogists  was  that  of  the  fifth 
Lord    Baltimore    who    married    Char- 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


lotte  Lee  of  Ditchley,  England.  This 
complication  of  the  Lee  name  as  well 
as  that  of  the  Ditchley  estate  pro- 
voked several  unfounded  connections 
to  be  established  before  it  was  at 
length  straightened  out. 

To  trace  the  line  of  descent  of  that 
English  family  is  to  follow  Charlotte's 
marriage  to  Lord  Baltimore  when  she 
became  the  mother  of  Ellenor  Calvert 
who  in  turn  wed  Jacky  Custis,  step- 
son of  George  Washington. 

And  now  to  begin  at  a  more  recent 
date  and  trace  the  lineage  of  another 
Lee  group  backwards,  we  find  that 
Mrs.  Robert  E.  Lee  and  her  husband, 
the  general,  were  distantly  related 
as  has  been  known,  but  their  kin- 
ship came  from  the  Stratford  Lees, 
being  descended  from  Colonel  Richard 
Lee  and  Hancock  Lee  of  Ditchley. 
Mrs.  Robert  E.  Lee  belonged  to  the 
Randolph  family  of  "Chatsworth"  on 
the  James,  and  through  the  vein,  de- 
scended likewise  from  the  Lees  of 
Ditchley,  while  on  her  father's  side, 
through  the  Calverts,  she"  traced  her 
lineage  back  to  the  Earl  of  Litch- 
field whose  daughter,  Charlotte  Lee, 
married  the  fifth  Lord  of  Baltimore. 

So  we  find  our  present  great  leader, 
and  that  great  leader  of  the  past 
linked  by  family  ties  albeit  many 
generations    old. 

Now  let  us  glance  back  in  President 
Roosevelt's  past  again  to  that  event- 
ful year  when  the  Mayflower  sailed 
from  the  shores  of  Holland  for  the 
new  world.  Aboard  her  was  one  Isaac 
Allerton  who  had  been  living  in  Ley- 
den.  He  was  a  keen  trader,  a  man 
of  great  business  acumen,  the  records 
tell  us.  With  him  on  his  pilgrimage  to 
America  came  his  wife,  Mary;  their 
three  children,  Bartholomew,  Remem- 
ber   and    Mary,    and    a    man    servant 


listed  as  John  Hooke. 

Fellow  passengers  were  William 
Brewster  and  his  family.  When 
Isaac's  wife,  Mary,  died  he  married 
the  daughter  of  William  Brewster 
Fear  Brewster,  and  she  bore  him  a 
son  named  Isaac.  The  Pilgrim  father 
died  in  1659  and  the  boy  was  reared 
by  his  Brewster  relatives  and  lived  in 
the  home  of  Elder  Brewster. 

From  Mary  Allerton,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Isaac  the  Pilgrim,  descends 
through  the  Cushmans  President 
Franklin  Delano  Roosevelt. 

From  Isaac  Allerton  the  junior  de- 
scends in  direct  line  Zachary  Taylor, 
twelfth  President  of  the  United 
States.  His  daughter,  Sarah  Allerton, 
whose  mother  was  Fear  Brewster, 
married  as  his  second  wife,  Colonel 
Hancock  Lee  of  Ditchley,  Virginia, 
The  daughter  of  this  union,  Elizabeth 
Lee,  became  the  mother  of  President 
Zachary  Taylor,  hero  of  Palo  Alto 
and  Buena  Vesta. 

Pursuing  our  interesting  study  of 
gencalory  even  farther,  we  find  ac- 
cording to  a  recently  uncovered 
marriage  bond  of  his  daughter,  Sarah 
Knox  Taylor,  that  she  married  one 
Jefferson  Davis,  senator  from  Mis- 
sissippi, secretary  of  war  of  the 
United  States  and  later  president  of 
the  Confederates  States.  Sarah  Tay- 
lor is  revealed  as  the  sweetheart  and 
romance  of  Jefferson  Davis's  early 
life.  After  her  untimely  death  from 
fever,  '  he  married  the  ambitious 
Varina   Howells. 

But  meager  and  sparse  as  the  old 
records  are  there  is  still  another  chap- 
ter of  President  Roosevelt's  forebears 
in  which  Virginia  has  a  share.  Isaac 
Allerton,  the  son  of  the  Pilgrim  who 
was  the  fifth  signer  of  the  Compact 
and    who    died    in    New    Haven    after 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


the  Dutch,  or  Knickerbockers,  drove 
him  from  his  residence  in  New 
Amsterdam,  inherited  some  of  the 
wanderlust  of  his  father.  It  is  re- 
corded that  he  moved  to  Virginia 
where  he  performed  valiantly  in  the 
Indian  wars,  serving  under  John 
Washington,  founder  of  that  family 
in  America.  So  the  Old  Dominion 
has  that  claim  upon  the  New  Deal 
leader's  kin,  too. 

So,  just  as  the  United  States  has 
had  two  Adams  as  chief  executives; 
two  Harrisons  and  two  Roosevelts, 
this  shows  that  Isaac  Allerton  the 
Pilgrim  has  given  to  America  two 
Presidents — Zachary  Taylor  and 
Franklin  Delano  Roosevelt. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  in  this 
connection  in  old  New  York,  or  New 
Amsterdam,  record  concerning  these 
same  Roosevelt  forebears.  It  recounts 
how  Isaac  Allerton  the  Pilgrim  "re- 
sided in  the  house  beyond  the  Wall," 
which  means  what  is  now  the  locality 
of  Wall  Street,  where  he  was  most 
unpopular  with  the  Indians  due  to  his 
shooting  of  a  squaw  he  caught  steal- 
ing his  grapes. 

Another  bit  out  of  this  old  Amster- 


dam setting  includes  the  registry  of 
the  old  French  church  there,  known 
as  "du  Esprit,"  and  dated  1628.  It 
records  the  baptism  of  Perer  Faneuil 
who  later  moved  to  Boston  to  inherit 
the  fortune  of  his  uncle,  Andre 
Faneuil,  owner  of  famous  Faneuil 
Hall.  And  the  old  church  records  of 
the  Waloons  in  New  York  also  men- 
tion one,  "Nicholas  Roosevelt"  who 
on  the  paternal  side  was  the  founder 
of  the  Roosevelt  clan  in  the  new 
world. 

And  it  is  that  same  Faneuil  Hall 
which  has  boasted  within  its  venerable 
walls  13  captains  of  the  Ancient  and 
Honorables,  the  nation's  oldest  mili- 
tary unit,  all  of  whom  were  grand- 
fathers of  President  Franklin  Delano 
Roosevelt. 

And  so  Thursday  night  in  hamlet, 
town  and  city  across  Virginia's  rolling 
miles,  wherever  President  Roosevelt's 
birthday  anniversary  is  being  cele- 
brated and  the  infantile  paralysis 
sufferers'  fund  is  being  augmented, 
celebrants  are  really  paying  homage 
again  to  the  Old  Dominion's  Colonial 
builders  of  families  as  well  as  of 
empire. 


HELP  THE  YOUNGSTER  AROUND  YOUR 


(Morganton  News-Herald) 


The  annual  campaign  designed  to 
combat  and  as  far  as  possible  stamp 
out  Infantile  Paralysis  is  on  again. 
Already  the  "March  of  Dimes"  is  on 
with  the  1941  nation-wide  effort  to 
raise  funds  for  this  great  cause  cul- 
minating in  the  celebrations  on  Jan- 
uary 30  of  the  birthday  of  President 
Roosevelt,   who   was   himself   a   victim 


of  infantile  paralysis. 

Never  before  has  the  campaign  had 
such  a  wide  appeal.  Never  before  in 
the  history  of  America  has  the  wel- 
fare of  our  boys  and  girls,  young  men 
and  young  women  been  of  such  vital 
importance  as  it  is  at  this  moment. 
Their  health  and  well  being  is  truly 
one  of  our  front  lines  of  national  de- 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


fense — because  upon  them  the  whole 
future  of  our  nation  depends. 

Today  we  are  bending  every  effort 
to  build  guns,  ships  and  airplanes 
against  the  possibility  of  attack  from 
without.  In  army  camps  from  coast 
to  coast,  young  men  are  being  physi- 
cally conditioned  and  trained  in  the 
use  of  weapons  of  defence.  This  is 
a  great  national  effort  that  we  ap- 
prove, because  we  have  seen  how 
great  is  the  necessity  for  it.  Every 
day  our  radio  news  broadcasts  and 
newspaper  headlines  remind  us  that 
time  is  short. 

The  necessity  to  protect  our  chil- 
dren and  young  people  against  the 
terrible  scourge  of  Infantile  Paraly- 
sis is  no  less  urgent.  Infantile  Pa- 
ralysis is  a  treacherous  enemy — we 
don't  often  read  about  it  in  big,  black 
newspaper  headlines  or  hear  the  news 
of  its  fearful  work  flashed  over  our 
radios. 

Except  in  epidemic  areas,  we  are 
likely  to  forget  that  it  is  such  a  cruel 
threat  to  our  children's  health  and 
happiness.  But  once  each  year,  our 
attention  is  focused  on  Infantile  Pa- 
ralysis by  the  campaign  for  the  cele- 
bration of  the  President's  Birthday — 
once  each  year  we  have  the  oppor- 
tunity to  face  the  facts  about  this 
crippling  disease,  to  see  "it  for  what 
it  is  and  then  roll  up  our  sleeves  and 
do  something  about  it. 

This  year  we've  got  to  face  the  facts 
that  Infantile  Paralysis  has  increased 
sharply.  Ten  thousand  Americans 
felt  its  crippling  hand  in  1940.  Sev- 
en  states  were   swept  by  serious   epi- 


demics. What  1941  will  bring,  no  one 
can  tell.  Infantile  Paralysis  is  com- 
pletely unpredictable.  Where  it  will 
strike,  when  it  will  strike,  how  serious 
it  will  strike — no  man  knows. 

And  so  every  city  and  state  in  Am- 
erica must  be  ready  to  deal  with  an 
Infantile  Paralysis  problem  of  its  own 
— to  fight  an  epidemic  if  need  be. 
Here  in  Burke  county  we  must  make 
ourselves  so  strong  that  we  can  meet 
whatever  challenge  the  future  may 
hold.  Everyone  of  us  has  a  personal 
responsibility  in  this  campaign.  Make 
no  mistake  about  it — the  fight  against 
Infantile  Paralysis  is  your  fight. 
The  threat  to  the  health  and  happiness 
of  your  family  is  always  present — 
the   danger   is   real   and   immediate. 

So  let  us  be  grateful  that  we  have 
the  chance  to  do  something  about  In- 
fantile Paralysis  before  it  does  some- 
thing to  us. 

Let's  pitch  in  and  work  as  hard  as 
we  can  for  the  success  of  this  cam- 
paign. Let's  work  together — joining 
hands  with  our  friends  and  neighbors 
for  the  common  good  of  all. 

There's  something  for  everybody 
to  do.  Even  a  small  effort  on  your 
part  may  work  miracles.  If  you  dis- 
tribute birthday  cards  among  your 
friends,  the  returns  may  be  the  means 
of  saving  a  life.  In  any  case  be  sure 
to  give — look  for  the  coin  collectors, 
join  the  "March  of  Dimes." 

"Enlist  in  our  National  Defense 
Against  Infantile  paralysis"  and  "Help 
the  Youngster  Around  Your  0  w  n 
Corner. 


Love  for  mankind  is  the  elevator  of  the  human  race ;  it  dem- 
onstrates Truth  and  reflects  divine  Love. — Mary  Baker  Eddy. 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


TRUE  POISE 

By  Kathleen  O'Connor 


A  dictionary  defines  "poise"  as  a 
"state  of  balance  by  equal  weight  or 
power;  balance;  equilibrium;  .stabili- 
ty." Harmony  is  denned  as  "the  just 
adaptation  of  parts  to  each  other  in 
any  system  or  combination  of  things 
or,  in  things  intended  to  form  a  con- 
nected whole." 

As  understood  in  Christian  Science, 
true  poise  is  not  a  human  attribute, 
but  a  spiritual  state  of  consciousness, 
expressing  the  divine  Mind,  God,  and 
one  creation,  man  and  the  universe, 
forever  maintained  in  perfect  har- 
mony. This  spiritual  truth  must, 
however,  be  demonstrated  in  human 
experience.  Only  by  putting  into 
practice  the  teachings  of  Christ  Jesus, 
as  understood  in  Christian  Science, 
with  complete  subordination  of  human 
will  to  the  government  of  God,  divine 
Principle,  will  mankind  approximate 
that  harmony  in  which  God  main- 
tains man  in  His  image  and  likness. 

Many  lessons  on  the  subject  of 
poise  may  be  learned  from  study  of 
the  great  Bible  characters.  Because 
of  his  pure  spirituality,  Christ  Jesus 
furnishes  the  perfect  example  of  poise 
and  equanimity  in  the  face  of  unpre- 
cedented opposition.  Peter,  on  the 
other  hand,  was  sometimes  too  im- 
petuous and  personal  in  his  outlook 
to  be  well  balanced,  until  he  had  learn- 
ed better  to  follow  the  Master's  teach- 
ing. Then,  in  his  first  epistle,  he  was 
able  to  say,  "The  God  of  all  grace, 
who  hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal 
glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye 
have  suffered  a  while,  make  you  per- 
fect, stablish,  strengthen,  settle  you." 
Likewise  Paul,  having  suffered  count- 


less persecutions  and  indignities,  was 
able  to  manifest  perfect  poise,  as  ex- 
pressed in  his  words,  "None  of  these 
things  move  men." 

A  simple  but  valuable  lesson  on 
poise  and  the  conditions  requisite  for 
its  maintenance  was  learned  by  a 
student  of  Christian  Science  when 
assisting  for  the  first  time  in  the 
erection  of  a  large  bell  tent.  Sur- 
prise was  expressed  by  the  novice  on 
finding  that  the  central  pole  merely 
rested  on  the  surface  and  did  not 
have  to  be  sunk  into  the  ground  in 
order  to  keep  the  tent  upright  and 
stable.  It  was  explained  that  as  long 
as  there  was  equal  pull  in  every  di- 
rection from  the  center,  as  effected 
by  pulleys,  guy  ropes,  and  pegs  the 
tent  would  remain  balanced  and  able 
to  withstand  the  elements. 

How  important  are  control  and  bal- 
ance in  the  matter  of  affection  and 
friendship!  Even  in  human  experience 
and  observation  there  can  be  nothing 
more  unbalancing  than  emotion  or 
personal  feeling.  Certain  it  is  that 
we  manifest  true  poise  only  as  we 
reflect  divine  Love,  which,  as  Mary 
Baker  Eddy  writes,  "is  impartial  and 
universal  in  its  adaptation  and  be- 
stowals." 

To  be  truly  poised  is  to  realize  the 
presence  of  divine  Mind  in  all  circum- 
stances. This  is  accomplished  only  as 
one  learns  to  dwell  in  "the  secret 
place  of  the  most  High,"  in  con- 
scious unity  with  God.  Conversely, 
how  quickly  is  mental  balance  or  com- 
posure forfeited  through  panic,  hurry, 
or  excitement!  These  are  forms  of 
a  subtle  or  latent  fear  that  what  we 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


deem  to  be  good  or  desirable  may  at 
any  moment  be  snatched  from  us,  an 
erroneous  belief  that  good  is  not 
natural  and  normal!  These  errors 
should  be  recognized  as  aggressive 
mental  suggestion,  and  should  be 
overcome  through  constant  expect- 
ancy of,  and  preparedness  to  receive, 
spiritual  good  as  man's  natural 
heritage. 

Again,  how  quickly  may  we  be 
thrown  off  our  balance  by  indulgence 
in  intolerance,  impatience,  anger, 
false  ambition,  pride,  animosity,  envy, 
jealousy,  revenge,  self-pity,  resent- 
ment! All  these  traits  of  the  carnal 
so-called  mind  must  be  replaced  by 
that  Mind  "which  was  also  in  Christ 
Jesus."  By  complete  reliance  on 
spiritual  means  and  methods,  by  the 
reflection  of  the  perfect  Love  that 
casts  out  fear,  we  can  realize  equa- 
nimity, and  attain  that  spiritual  self- 
control. 

A  zeal  "not  according  to  know- 
ledge," or  a  false  sense  of  enthusi- 
asm, will  also  engender  loss  of  poise 
and  must  be  guarded  against.  Are 
our  enthusiasms  always  balanced? 
Even  honest  enthusiasm  for  a  par- 
ticular branch  of  work  for  the  Cause 
of  Christian  Science,  perhaps  that  in 
which  we  are  personally  engaged, 
may  sometimes  result  in  our  holding 
a  disproportionate  view  of  the  whole. 


Such  an  outlook,  fostered,  perhaps 
unconsciously,  by  personal  sense, 
could  not  be  helpful  either  to  oneself 
or  to  the  Cause,  nor  would  it  be  in 
accordance  with  harmony.  Even 
committee  work  and  church  organiza- 
tion work  generally,  although  good 
and  necessary,  are  but  human  auxil- 
iaries and  must  not  be  allowed  to  as- 
sume such  proportions  in  our  think- 
ing that  they  tend  to  obscure  the  ob- 
ject for  which  the  Christian  Science 
church  exists,  namely,  the  healing  and 
redemption  of  mankind,  and  the  estab- 
lishing of  God's  kingdom  on  earth. 

As  Christian  Scientists  we  must 
learn  to-  steer  our  course  away  from 
the  stormy  and  treacherous  seas  of 
personal  sense  into  the  peaceful 
haven  of  Principle — to  anchor  our 
enthusiasm  in  divine  wisdom,  our 
affections  in  divine  Love,  our  ambi- 
tions and  motives  in  Spirit,  if  we 
would  express  stability,  proportion, 
and  a  right  judgment. 

Of  him  "that  walketh  righteously, 
and  speaketh  uprightly,"  Isaiah  de- 
clares, "Thine  eyes  shall  see  Jerusa- 
lem a  quiet  habitation,  a  tabernacle 
that  shall  not  be  taken  down;  not  one 
of  the  stakes  thereof  shall  ever  be  re- 
moved, neither  shall  any  of  the  cords 
thereof  be  broken."  Thus  may  we 
dwell  in  quiet  resting  places,  beside 
still  waters. 


The    question    "Who    ought    to    be    boss?"    is 
"Who   ought   to  be   the   tenor   in   the   quartet?" 
the  man  who  can  sing  tenor. — Henry  Ford. 


like    asking 
Obviously, 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


FATHER  NEPTUNE'S  POSTAL  SERVICE 

By  John  Edwin  Hogg 


Scattered  all  over  the  earth,  on  all 
the  continents  and  innumerable  is- 
lands— from  Greenland  to  Admiral 
Byrd's  Antarctica  and  from  Tas- 
mania to  Alaska — are  the  members 
of  the  International  Bottle  Club. 
They  are  a  geographically  minded 
group  representing  all  races  of  man- 
kind, many  nationalities,  and  a  wide 
variety  of  religious  faiths.  They  are 
of  both  sexes;  they  range  in  age  from 
eighteen  to  ninety-eight.  And  they're 
having  a  lot  of  pleasure  indulging  a 
hobby  more  interesting  and  with 
greater  appeal  to  human  imagination 
than  the  time-honored  indoor  sport 
of  collecting  postage  stamps.  Their 
hobby  is  the  operation  of  a  world- 
wide postal  system — the  exchange  of 
messages  carried  in  sealed  bottles — 
by  river,  wind,  wave,  tide,  and  ocean 
current. 

m  Fathered  by  Colonel  Edward  P. 
Bailey,  a  native  of  Australia,  who  is 
now  an  American  citizen  of  San 
Marino,  California,  the  Bottle  Club 
was  born  at  sea  in  1926.  A  twin 
brother  of  his  International  Adven- 
turers' Club,  the  Bottle  Club  began 
when  Colonel  Bailey,  enroute  from 
Vancouver  to  Sydney,  Australia, 
amused  himself  by  preparing  hun- 
dreds of  'messages  in  a  dozen  lan- 
guages, sealing  them  in  bottles  and 
consigning  them  to  the  sea.  Return- 
ing to  America,  he  again  littered  the 
Pacific  with  bottled  messages  in 
which  finders  were  requested  to  com- 
municate with  him.  Months,  some- 
times years,  later,  some  of  these  notes 
brought  responses  from  widely  separ- 
ated points  around  the  Pacific.     One 


was  reported  from  India:  another 
from  Kenya,  on  the  east  coast  of 
Africa.  Thus,  the  Bottle  Club  began 
with  Colonel  Baliey  as  its  moving 
spirit  and  with  an  original  member- 
ship enrolled  from  a  few  dozen  bot- 
tled-message  finders  scattered  from 
Chile  to  Kamchatka,  Alaska  to  Africa. 

The  growth  of  the  Bottle  Club,  how- 
ever, was  destined  to  spread  over  the 
earth  like  an  infestation  of  kraut- 
weed.  Its  membership  crept  into  the 
Atlantic  Ocean;  it  moved  into  the 
Arctic  Ocean,  to  the  Great  Lakes  of 
North  America,  to  far-in-land  points 
along  the  great  rivers  of  all  contin- 
ents, and  to  the  Antarctic  with  the 
first  of  Admiral  Richard  E.  Byrd's 
expeditions.  Now,  Bottle  Club  mem- 
bers around  the  earth  collect  old 
bottles  by  the  thousands,  seal  their 
messages  in  them,  and  send  them  to 
sea  with  members  of  ship's  crews  or 
passengers  who  agree  to  heave  them 
overboard — preferably  as  far  from 
land  as  possible.  Members  living  far 
inland  "mail"  theirs  in  lake  and  river 
for  ultimate  delivery  by  Father 
Neptune's   postal   service. 

Since  the  Bottle  Club  now  pays  a 
small  cash  reward  for  every  message 
reported,  with  an  additional  bonus 
for  those  breaking  previous  time  and 
distance  records,  club  headquarters, 
in  San  Marino,  now  has  a  remark- 
able collection  of  much-traveled  doc- 
uments. And  the  tales  that  some  of 
these  messages  tell  make  the  travels 
of  Marco  Polo,  Vasco  de  Gama,  Ma- 
gellen,  and  other  famous  sea  travelers 
pale  into  insignificance  by  compar- 
ison.    A  message  set  adrift  by  a  Jap- 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


anese  member  in  the  Sea  of  Okhotsk 
went  to  Tierra  del  Fuego  in  three 
years  to  the  day.  Chilean  messages 
have  gone  to  Alaska;  Alaskan  mess- 
ages to  Australia  and  Papua.  A 
message  dropped  into  the  Missouri 
River  at  Fort  Benton,  Montana,  went 
to  a  beach  near  Recife,  Brazil,  in 
forty-eight  months  and  twelve  days. 
A  bottle  "mailed"  by  a  New  Zealand 
member  from  a  ship  near  Honolulu 
found  its  way  into  the  Indian  Ocean, 
rounded  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  was 
picked  up  at  Mossamedes,  in  Angola, 
on  the  west  coast  of  Africa  after 
seven  years  and  one  day  in  the 
Neptune  Post.  Similar  tales  are  told 
by  hundreds  of  other  messages.  New 
one  are  being  told  with  every  delivery 
of  overseas  mail — while  tens  of 
thousands  of  messages  are  still  float- 
ing around  waiting  to  be  delivered 
somewhere! 

From  the  study  of  all  available 
oceanographic  data,  Bottle  Clubbers 
now  know  about  where  a  message  will 
go  if  it  is  "mailed"  in  a  certain  river 


or  in  any  particular  "spot"  on  the 
seven  seas.  Thus,  British  members 
now  address  theirs  to  America  and 
have  them  properly  delivered.  Sim- 
ultaneously, American  Bottle  Club 
members  put  their  messages  in  the 
Gulf  Stream  south  of  Cape  Hatteras 
when  they  want  to  send  them  to  Eng- 
land. The  speed  record  thus  far,  via 
the  Gulf  Stream  Route,  is  eighteen 
days  from  a  point  off  Miami,  Florida, 
to  Lochinver,  Scotland. 

In  the  relatively  few  brief  years  of 
its  existence,  the  Bottle  Club  has 
learned  much  about  where  the  water 
goes  after  it  leaves  the  rivers.  A 
note,  for  example,  that  was  "mailed" 
in  the  Brazos  River,  in  Texas,  arrived 
at  Milford,  England,  nine  months 
later.  The  club  is  also  correcting1  a 
lot  of  errors  in  previous  bad  geo- 
graphy of  ocean  currents.  Thus,  in 
addition  to  providing  its  members 
with  a  fascinating  hobby,  the  club 
is  steadily  making  some  valuable  con- 
tributions to  our  present-day  know- 
ledge  of  oceanography. 


WORTH 

All  the  big  things  of  life  are  made  up  of  many  small  things 
interlocking,  standing  as  it  were  on  one  another's  shoulders, 
each  dependent  on  the  other  in  different  ways.  There  is  no 
substitute  for  worth — which  is  attained  often  only  by  a  long 
and  complicated  series  of  events.  The  final  values  are  not  the 
result  of  snap  action. 

Human  factors  outweigh  all  others.  The  truth  of  this  may 
not  be  evident  to  the  very  young  or  the  very  careless.  None 
the  less  it  is  true.  The  man  who  would  best  serve  his  fellows 
will  develop  worth  by  strict  adherence  to  and  practice  of  the 
Golden  Rule,  not  only  in  the  larger  things,  but  as  well  in  those 
smaller  incidents  of  everyday  life  which  develop  into  the  big 
things. — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


The  boys  of  the  barn  force  have 
"been  busy  for  several  days  hauling 
gravel  and  filling  in  low  places  near 
the  dairy  barn. 


grades.  The  books  have  been  placed 
in  the  library,  where  all  the  boys  will 
have  access  to  them.  Books  are  al- 
ways in  demand  here  and  we  certain- 
ly appreciate  Mrs.  Everett's  kindness 
in  bringing  them. 


Mr.  Alf  Carriker  and  his  carpenter 
shop  boys  have  been  spending  quite 
some  time  recently,  re-flooring  and 
painting  the  kitchens  in  several  cot- 
tages. 


James  Ledford,  of  Cottage  No.  15, 
was  taken  to  the  Cabarrus  County 
General  Hospital,  Concord,  last  Tues- 
day night,  where  he  immediately  un- 
derwent an  operation  for  appendicitis. 
The  latest  report  from  that  institu- 
tion was  that  James  was  getting 
along   very   nicely. 


Last  #week  cards  were  mailed  to 
all  of  our  boys'  home  addresses,  ad- 
vising friends  and  relatives  that 
visiting  at  the  School  would  be  dis- 
continued for  at  least  thirty  days. 
This  action  was  taken  on  the  advice 
of  the  School  physician,  in  an  at- 
tempt to  prevent  the  spread  of  in- 
fluenza among  our  boys,  as  an  epide- 
mic is  raging  in  all  parts  of  the 
state.  We  are  glad  to  report,  how- 
ever, that  there  are  no  cases  at  the 
School   at  this   writing. 


Melvin  Walters,  a  member  of  our 
printing  class,  who  has  been  operat- 
ing a  linotype  machine  at  the  Con- 
cord Daily  Tribune  plant  for  some 
time,  enlisted  in  the  United  States 
Army  last  week.  He  is  now  station 
ed  at  Fort  Jackson,  S.  C,  and  recent- 
ly wrote  friends  here  that  he  was  get- 
ting along  fine. 


When  attending  the  meeting  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  held  January  9th, 
Mrs.  R.  O.  Everett,  of  Durham, 
brought  with  her  a  number  of  books 
especially     adapted     to     our     school 


William  Anthony,  of  Valdese,  who 
left  the  School  in  January,  1935,  visit- 
ed us  last  Sunday.  He  is  married 
and  both  he  and  his  wife  work  in  a 
hosiery  mill  in  Valdese.  Bill  was 
driving  a  nice  car,  was  neatly  dress- 
ed and  appeared  to  be  getting  along 
fine.  He  was  quite  lavish  in  his  ap- 
praisal of  the  School  and  what  it 
had  done  for  him.  While  a  boy  here, 
Bill  was  a  member  of  the  Cottage 
No.  13  group,  and  immediately  upon 
arrival  here  last  Sunday  he  inquired 
about  his  old  home,  whether  the  same 
officer  and  matron  were  in  charge, 
etc.,  and  seemed  quite  happy  in  an- 
ticipating meeting  the  folks  and  go- 
ing over  his  school  life  again. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


Our  school  principal  reports  the 
winners  of  the  Earnhardt  Prize  for 
the  quarter  ending  December  31,  1940, 
as  follows: 

First  grade — Aldine  Duggins,  high- 
est general  average;  second  grade — 
John  Bailey,  highest  general  average; 
third  grade — Eugene  Puckett  and 
William  Gaddy,  most  improvement; 
fourth  grade — Nelson  Williams  and 
Ronald  Washam,  best  in  spelling; 
fifth  grade — James  Puckett,  best  in 
arithmetic;  sixth  grade — Collect  Can- 
tor and  Beamon  Heath,  best  in  test 
en  spelling  rules;  seventh  grade — 
Jordan  Mclver  and  James  M.  Hare, 
best  spellers. 


James  Brewer,  of  Cottage  No.  13; 
Edward  Hammond,  of  Cottage  No.  8 
and  Paul  Briggs,  of  Cottage  No.  4, 
were  taken  to  the  North  Carolina 
Orthopedic  Hospital,  Gastonia,  last 
Tuesday  afternoon  for  observation 
and  treatment.  Brewer,  who  is  now 
able  to  get  around  on  crutches  after 
having  spent  two  years  in  bed,  suf- 
fering from  a  bone  infection,  was 
told  by  the  Gastonia  doctors  that  he 
was  getting  along  just  as  well  as  any 
they  had  ever  seen  having  the  same 
ailment.  Hammond  and  Briggs,  suf- 
fering from  broken  leg  and  shoulder, 
respectively,  were  given  a  thorough 
check-up  and  the  casts  removed  from 
injured   members. 


Rev.  H.  C.  Kellermeyer,  pastor  of 
Trinity  Reformed  Church,  Concord, 
conducted  the  regular  afternoon  serv- 
ice at  the  Training  School  last  Sun- 
day.    For    the     Scripture    Lesson    he 


read  part  of  the  first  chapter  of  I 
Timothy.  Speaking  to  the  boys  on 
"The  Glorious  Gospel",  he  called 
special  attention  to  the  11th  verse 
of  this  chapter — "According  to  the 
glorious  gospel  of  the  blessed  God, 
which  was  committed  to  my  trust." 

In  referring  to  these  words  of  the 
Apostle  Paul,  the  speaker  stated  that 
when  something  is  committed  to  an- 
other person,  it  is  done  with  the  idea 
of  safe-keeping  or  protection.  He 
illustrated  by  mentioning  the  vast 
quantity  of  the  world's  supply  of  gold 
which  is  stored  away  at  Fort  Knox; 
how  doctors  and  nurses  often  give 
their  very  lives  to  save  people  who 
are  ill.  -  In  fact,  anything  that  is 
worthwhile  is  protected  in  some  way. 
In  this  passege  of  Scripture  we  note 
that  Paul  speaks  about  the  glorious 
gospel  of  God  having  been  committed 
to  his  care.  He  felt  that  he  was  given 
the  responsibility  of  looking  after 
the  gospel  and  was  called  upon  to 
pass  its  wonderful  teachings  on  to 
others.  Paul  calls  it  his  most  won- 
derful   experience. 

Rev.  Mr.  Kellermeyer  then  briefly 
pointed  out  how  Paul  at  one  time 
worked  against  God.  He  was  later 
converted  and  from  that  time  on  he 
was  called  upon  to  share  the  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ  with  his  fellow  men 
rather  than  persecute  him.  He  furth- 
er added  that  he  was  thankful  be- 
cause God  had  enough  confidence  in 
him  to  permit  him  to  preach  this 
great   gospel. 

The  speaker  then  gave  four  reasons 
why  Paul  considered  it  a  glorious 
gospel,  as  follows:  (1)  Paul  called 
it  a  glorious  gospel  because  of  its 
divine  origin — the  gift  of  God,  not  of 
man.  (2">  Because  it  revealed  in- 
finite Jove  of     Jesus,  telling  how  he 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


gave  his  life  upon  the  cross  to  save 
mankind.  To  Paul  it  was  a  most 
glorious  thing  that  God  gave  his  only 
son  to  the  world.  (3)  Because  he 
found  that  everywhere  lives  were 
being  made  over,  the  wicked  were  be- 
coming good,  and  darkness  was  being 
turned  into  light.  Through  the  teach- 
ings of  this  gospel,  Christ  was  mak- 
ing new  lives.  (4)  Paul  saw  that  the 
same  gospel  that  had  transformed 
his  life  could  also  save  others.  Look- 
ing into  the  future,  he  realized  the 
possibilities  of  future  generations  all 
over  the  world  being  changed  by  the 
"glorious  gospel  of  God." 


Following  is  a  summary  of  the 
monthly  School  Honor  Roll  for  the 
year  1940.  Boys'  names  are  grouped 
according  to  the  total  number  of  times 
they  won  places  on  this  roll  during 
the  year. 

12— George  Tolson. 

10 — Cecil  Ashley,  Ray  Bayne,  Mack 
Bell,    Aldine    Duggins,    J.    P.    Sutton. 

9 — John  Bailey,  Leo  Hamilton, 
Hugh  Kennedy,  Claude  McConnell, 
William  Padrick,  Hubert  Walker, 
James  C.  Wiggins,  Floyd  Williams. 

8 — Wesley  Beaver,  Robert  Bryson, 
Paul  Godwin,  Woodrow  Hager,  Vin- 
cent Hawes,  Edward  Johnson,  Alfred 
Lamb,  Hardy  Lanier,  Bruce  Link,  Ed- 
ward Murray,  Max  Newson,  Marshall 
Pace,  John  Reep,  William  T.  Smith, 
Calvin   Tessneer,  John  Whitaker. 

7 — Theodore  Bowles,  Winley  Jones, 
Robert  Maples,  J.  P.  Morgan,  J.  W. 
McRorrie,  Eugene  Puckett,  James 
Quick,  Eulice  Rogers,  Edward 
Thomasson,  James  Tyndall,  Dewey 
Ware,  Ronald  Washam. 

6 — Raymond    Andrews,    Jay    Bran- 


nock,  Percy  Capps,  Leonard  Dawn, 
William  Dixon,  Columbus  Hamilton, 
Robert  Hampton,  Porter  Holder,  Wil- 
liam Jerrell,  Burman  Keller  Milton 
Koontz,  James  Massey,  Roy  Mumford, 
Thomas  Sands,  Walter  Sexton,  Brown 
Stanley,  O.  D.  Talbert,  Carl  Tyndall, 
Edd  Woody,  Frank  Workman. 

5 — J.  C.  Allen,  Raymond  Anderson, 
John  H.  Averitte,  Edward  Batten, 
Jack  Cline,  Wade  Cline,  Charles  Cole, 
Frank  Cotter,  David  Cunningham, 
William  Deaton,  Velda  Denning,  Paul 
Dockery,  Harold  Donaldson,  Henry 
Glover,  Max  Evans,  William  Goins, 
Robert  Goldsmith,  Lacy  Green,  Wil- 
liam Harding,  Jack  Harward,  Osper 
Howell,  James  Johnson,  Mark  Jones, 
Everett  Lineberry,  James  Mondie, 
Harold  ODear,  Theodore  Rector,  Mel- 
vin  Roland,  Howard  Sanders,  Lewis 
B.  Sawyer,  Arlie  Seism,  Charles 
Smith,  Elmer  Talbert,  Arvel  Ward, 
Jack  West,  J.  R.  Whitman,  Charles 
Widener,  Louis  Williams,  Jack  Wilson, 
Joseph  Woody,  Wallace  Woody. 

4 — Lewis  Andrews,  Jewell  Barker, 
Reid  Beheler,  John  Benson,  William 
Broadwell,  Robert  Chamberlain,  How- 
ard Cox,  Quentin  Crittenton,  Charles 
Crotts,  Jack  Crotts,  Robert  Dunning, 
A.  C.  Elmore,  Audie  Farthing, 
Leonard  Franklin,  Charles  Frye, 
Frank  Glover,  Ray  Hamby,  Wilbur 
Hardin,  Gilbert  Hogan,  Leonard 
Jacobs,  J.  W.  Jones,  Robert  Keith, 
Edward  Kinion,  Samuel  Kirksey, 
James  Lane,  Spencer  Lane,  R.  J. 
Lefler,  Jack  Mathis,  Clay  Mize,  Lloyd 
Mullis,  Otis  McCall,  Arnold  McHone, 
Fred  McLemore,  Richard  Parker,  El- 
roy  Pridgen,  Jack  Reeves,  James  Ro- 
berson,  John  C.  Robertson,  Emerson 
Sawyer,  Wayne  Sluder,  Hubert  Smith, 
Ralph  Sorrells,  Torrence  Ware,  Ed- 
ward Warnock,  Jack  Warren,  Jerome 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


Wiggins,  David  Williams,  Gilbert 
Williams,  William  Wilson,  Cleasper 
Beasley. 

3 — Bennie  Austin,  John  Baker,  Roy 
Barnett,  Homer  Bass,  James  Boone, 
Plummer  Boyd,  J.  T.  Branch,  Paul 
Briggs,  Harold  Bryson,  Collett  Can- 
tor, Everett  Case,  Mack  Coggins, 
Kenneth  Conklin,  John  Crawford, 
Martin  Crump,  Dillon  Dean,  Robert 
Dellinger,  Levis  Donaldson,  George 
Duncan,  Donald  Earnhardt,  Henry 
Ennis,  Noah  Ennis,  Jack  Evans, 
Robert  Gaines,  Elree  Gaskins,  Troy 
Gilland,  George  Green,  John  Hamm, 
Albert  Hayes,  Roy  Helms,  Earl  Hil- 
dreth,  J.  D.  Hildreth,  J.  B.  Howell, 
Peter  Jones,  Floyd  Lane,  Franklin 
Lyles,  John  Maples,  Douglas  Mat- 
thews, William  Matthewson,  Julian 
Merritt,  Claude  Moose,  Carl  Moose, 
Everett  Morris,  Norvel  Murphy, 
Charles  McCoyle,  Thomas  Oxendine, 
James  Puckett,  Carl  Ray,  Grover 
Revels,  Leonard  Robinson,  Eugene 
Smith,  Loy  Stines,  Melvin  Stines, 
James  C.  Stone,  Brice  Thomas,  John 
Tolbert,  Carl  Ward,  Weldon  Warren, 
Eldred  Watts,  Everett  Watts,  Joseph 
White,  George  Wilhite,  Woodrow  Wil- 
son, William  T.  Wood,  Clarence 
Wright. 

2 Clarence  Baker,  Lewis  H.  Baker, 

Earl  Barnes,  Clyde  Barnwell,  Richard 
Baumgarner,  Jennings  Britt,  Charles 
Chapman,  Albert  Chunn,  Samuel 
Everidge,  William  Gaddy,  Coolidge 
Green,  James  M.  Hare,  Charles  Hast- 
ings, Beamon  Heath,  Dallas  Holder, 
Leon  Hollifield,  Carl  Hooker,  Ray- 
mond Hughes,  John  F.  Johnston, 
Horace  Journigan,  Grady  Kelly,  Thom- 
as King,  John  Kirkman,  Clifford  Lane, 
James  Ledford,  Vernon  Lamb,  Oak- 
ley Lunsford,  Tillman  Lyles,  McCree 
Mabe,    Leonard    Melton,    Calvin    Mc- 


Coyle, Donald  McFee,  Charles  Mc- 
Gowan,  Henry  McGraw,  William 
Nelson,  Ernest  Overcash,  Fred  Owens, 
Randall  D.  Peeler,  Hercules  Rose, 
William  Shaw,  Canipe  Shoe,  Landreth 
Sims,  Charles  Steepleton,  Edward 
Stutts,  Charles  Tate,  Houston  Turn- 
er, Peter  Tuttle,  Walker  Warr,  George 
Warren,  Eugene  Watts,  Joseph 
Wheeler,  Marshall  White,  Thomas 
Wilson,  Thomas  Yates,  Henry  Ziegler. 
1 — Odell  Almond,  Holly  Atwood, 
Wilson  Bailiff,  William  Beach, 
Charles  Beal,  Grover  Beaver,  William 
Blackmon,  Thomas  Britt,  Kenneth 
Brooks.  Aldine  Brown,  William  G. 
Bryant,  Lacy  Burleson,  Henry  B. 
Butler,  -Ea:l  Bass,  William  Cantor, 
Craig  Chappell,  Joseph  Christine, 
James  Connell,  William  Coving- 
ton, Clifton  Davis,  John  Davis,  John 
D.  Davis,  William  Davis,  Howard 
Devlin,  William  Drye,  Monroe  Flinch- 
iim,  Charles  Gaddy,  William  Griffin, 
James  Hale.  Richard  Halker,  R.  L. 
Hall,  Edward  Hammond,  Vernon 
Harding,  Bruce  Hawkins,  Charles 
Hayes,  Eugene  Heaffner,  William 
Herrin,  Jack  Hodge,  Hoyt  Hollifield, 
Roscoe  Honeycutt,  Julian  T.  Hooks, 
John  Howard,  Joseph  Howard,  John 
Ingram,  Lyman  Johnson,  Daniel 
Kilpatrick,  Marvin  King,  James 
Kissiah,  Ralph  Kistler,  Feldman 
Lane,  Olin  Langford,  Warren  G. 
Lawry,  Harvey  Ledford,  Paul  Lew- 
alien,  Joseph  Linville,  Rufus  Lin- 
ville,  J.  C.  Long,  William  Lowe,  Doug- 
las Mabry,  Durwood  Martin,  Clarence 
Mayton,  Walter  Morton,  John  Mur- 
dock,  Fred  McGlammery,  J.  C.  Nance, 
George  Newman,  Donald  Newman, 
William  Nichols,  Rufus  Nunn,  Earl 
Oxendine,  Harry  Peake,  H.  C.  Pope, 
Robert  Quick,  J.  C.  Reinhardt,  John 
Robbins,      Georsre      Roberts.      Lonnie 


THE  UPLIFT  29 

Roberts,    Oscar    Roland,   James    Ruff,  land,    Newman    Tate,    Fred    Tolbert, 

Currie  Singletary,  Oscar  Smith,  Robah  William  Ussery,  Oakley  Walker,  Lee 

Sink,    Henry    Smith,    Norman    Smith,  Watkins,      Claude      Weldy,      Horace 

Carl    Speer,    George    Speer,   Raymond  Williams,     J.     C.     Willis,     Alexander 

Sprinkle,  Harrison  Stilwell,  Cleveland  Woody,    Edward    Young,    Charles    B. 

Suggs,   William   Suites,  Jack   Suther-  Ziegler. 


IS  LIFE   WORTH   LIVING? 

Is  life  worth  living?     Yes,  so  long- 
As  there  is  wrong  to  right, 
Wail  of  the  weak  against  the  strong, 

Or  tyranny  to  fight. 
Long  as  there  lingers  gloom  to  chase, 

Or  streaming  tear  to  dry; 
One  kindred  woe,  one  sorrowing  face 

That  smiles  as  we  draw  nigh ; 
Long  as  a  tale  of  anguish  swells 

The  heart,  and  lids  grow  wet, 
And  at  the  sound  of  Christmas  bells 

We  pardon  and  forget; 
So  long  as  Faith  with  Freedom  reigns, 

And  loyal  Hope  survives, 
And  gracious  charity  remains 

To  leaven  lowly  lives; 
Where  there  is  one  untrodden  tract 

For  Intellect  or  Will, 
And  men  are  free  to  think  and  act, 

Lfe  is  worth  living  still. 


— Austin. 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


Week  Ending  January  19,  1941 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

William  Drye 
Cecil    Gray 
Homer  Head 
Robert  Maples 
Frank  May 
Mack  McQuaigue 
William  Shannon 
Kenneth  Tipton 
Weldon  Warren 
Basil   Weatherington 

COTTAGE  NO.  1 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  NO.  2 

Joseph  Farlow 
Bernice  Hoke 
Edward  Johnson 
Donald  McFee 
Charles  Tate 
Newman  Tate 
Peter  Tuttle 

COTTAGE  NO.  3 
Lewis   Andrews 
Earl  Barnes 
Grover  Beaver 
John   Bailey 
Lewis  Baker 
Bruce  Hawkins 
Jack  Lemley 
Harley  Matthews 
William   Sims 
William   T.   Smith 
Wayne    Sluder 
John    Tolley 
Louis  Williams 

COTTAGE  NO.  4 

Paul   Briggs 
Luther  H.  Coe 

Quentin   Crittenton 
Arlow  Goins 
Noah  J.  Greene 
Hugh    Kennedy 
Robert  Simpson 

COTTAGE  NO.  5 

Theodore  Bowles 
J.  C.  Bordeaux 
Collett  Cantor 


A.  C.  Elmore 
Ivey  Lunsford 
Leonard  Melton 
Rufus  Morris 
James   Massey 
Currie    Singletary 
Donald  Smith 
Hubert   Walker 
Dewey  Ware 

COTTAGE  NO.  6 

Robert  Bryson 
Leonard  Dawn 
Leo  Hamilton 
Leonard  Jacobs 
Edward  Kinion 

COTTAGE  NO.  7 
John  H.  Averitte 
Cleasper  Beasley 
Donald  Earnhardt 
Lacy  Green 
George  Green 
Lyman  Johnson 
Carl  Justice 
Arnold  McHone 
Ernest  Overcash 
Carl  Ray 
Alex   Weathers 
Irvin  Wolfe 

COTTAGE  NO.   8 
Jesse  Cunningham 
Jack  Hamilton 
William   Jerrell 
Eugene  White 

COTTAGE  NO.  9 

Percy  Capps 
David  Cunningham 
George    Gaddy 
Columbus   Hamilton 
Osper    Howell 
Gradv   Kellv 
Valley   McCall 
James  Ruff 
Robert    Tidwell 
Horace  Williams 

COTTAGE  NO.  10 

(No  Honor  Roll) 


THE  UPLIFT 


31 


COTTAGE  NO.  11 

William   Bennett 
John  Benson 
Harold  Bryson 
William  Furches 
Robert  Goldsmith 
Earl  Hildreth 
Theodore  Rector 
Monroe  Searcy 
James  Tyndall 

COTTAGE  NO.  12 

Odell  Almond 
William    Broadwell 
Ernest  Brewer 
William  Deaton 
Treley   Frankum 
Woodrow  Hager 
Eugene  Heaffner 
Charles   Hastings 
Tillman    Lyles 
Clarence  Mayton 
James   Mondie 
Hercules   Rose 
Howard  Sanders 
Charles   Simpson 
Robah    Sink 
Jesse  Smith 
Norman  Smith 
George   Tolson 
Carl  Tyndall 
J.    R.    Whitman 
Roy  Womack 


COTTAGE  NO.  13 

James   Brewer 
Charles    Gaddy 
Vincent  Hawes 
R.   J.    Lefler 
Jesse  Owens 
Jack  Wilson 

COTTAGE  NO.  14 

Raymond   Anderson 
Edward  Carter 
Mack  Coggins 
Robert  Deyton 
Henry  Ennis 
Audie  Farthing 
Troy  Gilland 
Feldman  Lane 
Henry  McGraw 
Charles    McCoyle 
Norvel   Murphy 
Charles  Steepleton 
Wallace  Woody 
Jack  West 

COTTAGE  NO.  15 

Jennings  Britt 
Eulice  Rogers 
J.  P.  Sutton 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

Raymond  Brooks 
George  Duncan 
John  T.  Lawry 
Thomas  Wilson 


There  were  56  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 
Twenty-six  were  lawyers. 
Eight  were  merchants. 
Six  were  physicians. 
Two  were  soldiers. 
Two  were  statesmen. 
One  was  a  sailor. 
One  was  a  printer. 
One  was  a  surveyor. 
One  was  a  shoemaker. 
One  was  a  minister. 

The  oldest  signer  was  Benjamin  Franklin,  printer,  aged  70. 
The  youngest  signer  was  Edward  Rutledge,  lawyer,  aged  26. 
The  last  suurvivor  among  the  signers,  Charles  Carroll,  died 
November  14,  1832,  aged  95. — Selected. 


FEft  3      J94f 


CAROLINA  ROOM 


THE 


VOL.  XXIX 


CONCORD,  N.  C,  FEBRUARY  1,  1941 


NO.   5 


l    eh 


ttott 


c 


THEY  NEVER  COME  BACK 

"There  are  four  things  that  never  come 
back."  This  was  the  caption  a  traveler  in 
England  discovered  on  a  piece  of  decorative 
burnt  wood  he  picked  up  in  the  Shakespeare 
country.  Upon  closer  examination,  the  tra- 
veler read  the  following  phrases :  'The  spok- 
en word,  the  sped  arrow,  the  past  life,  the 
neglected  opportunity." 

These  are  truly  words  of  wisdom  that 
should  be  remembered  when  "patience  ceases 
to  be  a  virtue."  The  right  word  is  always 
the  kind  word. — Sunshine  Magazine. 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING 

AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

MEXICO                                                           By  Mrs.  Ada  R.  Gorman  8 

THINK                                                               By   E.   Miller   Lehman  14 

THE  WOODCARVER  OF  HOLLENTHAL         By  Ruth  Sawyer  17 

DUTY                                                                  By    H,    W.    Creighton  20 

DRAMA  FESTIVAL                                    By  Catherine  L.  Barker  22 

THE  BIGGEST  CLOCK  IN  LONDON                               (Selected)  24 

THE  RIGHT  SOCIAL  ORDER                              By  M.  W.  Bingay  26 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplif 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson   Manual  Training  and   Industrial   School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'   Printing  Class. 

Subscription:      Two   Dollars   the   Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered  as   second-class  matter   Dec.   4,    1920,    at   the   Post    Office   at   Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March   3,    1897.     Acceptance  for   mailing  at   Special   Rate. 

CHARLES  E.   BOGER,   Editor  MRS.  J.   P.   COOK,   Associate  Editor 

THE  ONE  FELLOW  WHO  CAN  HURT  YOU 

In  all  the  world  there  is  only  one  fellow  who  can  hurt  you.  Only  one  fellow 
who  can  kick  down  the  future  you  have  planned  and  trample  under  foot  the 
foundations  of  happiness  you  have  laid. 

There  is  only  one  fellow  who  can  waste  today  for  you — who  can  handicap  you 
for  the  big-  things  you  are  going  to  do  tomorrow.  Only  one  fellow  who  can 
break  your  nerve  or  crumble  your  hopes — who  can  blast  your  love  and  cripple 
your  faith. 

And  do  you  know  who  he  is?  You  may  kid  yourself  sometimes,  make  be- 
lieve you  think  it  is  somebody  else — but  you  know. 

The"  only  person  in  all  the  world  who  can  help  or  harm  you  is  you,  yourself.  By 
your  hands  alone  can  be  moulded  your  future — in  your  heart  and  in  your  brain 
alone  lies  the  answer  to  every  problem  you  will  ever  face. 

No  man  can  hurt  you  from  the  outside — he  must  do  it  from  the  inside.  For 
you  must  do  it  yourself — he  can't.  His  meanness  and  smallness  and  disloyal- 
ty fall  like  arrows  from  your  armour — if  you  don't  permit  him  to  make  you 
hurt  yourself. 

The  greatest  harm  a  man  can  do  you  is  to  make  you  hate  him,  make  you  harm 
him.  For  in  trying  to  harm  him — you  harm  yourself  doubly.  No  man  was 
ever  broken  by  treachery,  by  ingratitude,  by  unfairness — only  by  bitterness 
that  they  sowed  in  his  own  heart. 

Within  yourself  lies  the  answer  to  your  future.  Nothing' can  hurt  you  that 
you  do  not  take  into  your  heart  and  nurse. 

So  don't  let  anything  "get  your  goat."  A  sneer  in  your  heart  is  more  dan- 
gerous than  a  bullet  in  your  back. — William  Fleming  French 


NATIONAL  FOUNDATION   . 

The  spotlight  this  week  is  thrown  upon  the  "March  Of  Dimes." 
The  results  of  which  will  reveal  the  interest  of  the  people 
of  the  state,  in  childhood.  Everyone  who  has  ears  to  hear, 
or  eyes  to  read,  is  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  story  of  the  March 
Of  Dimes,  so  it  is  useless  to  enlarge  upon  the  subject,  but  await 
with  abated  interest  to  see  results. 

The  nationwide  interest  of  those  physically  strong  and  financial- 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

ly  able,  will  grasp  the  opportunity  to  contribute  in  some  way  to  the 
defense  of  suffering  humanity  against  infantile  pasalysis. 

The  person  who  planned  this  National  Defense  Program  against 
this  insidious  disease  selected  the  most  appropriate  date,  January 
30th,  the  birthday  of  President  Roosevelt,  a  victim  of  the  malady, 
who  by  the  right  treatment  and  strong  will  did  to  a  certain  extent 
overcome  the  handicap.  Of  all  the  appeals  to  measure  up,  or  meet 
the  demands  of  humanity  from  sickness  or  poverty,  the  appeal  for 
welfare  of  childhood  never  fails  to  bring  forth  a  most  envious  re- 
sponse. 

By  chance  we  heard  of  one  who  successfully  solicited  for  the  un- 
depriviliged  child  say,  "I  am  successful  in  my  work  not  because  of 
my  eloquence  of  speech,  but  the  subject — the  story  of  the  uplifted 
face  of  the  child,  the  victims  of  hardships,  touches  the  hearts  of  all 
kinds  and  conditions  of  mankind."  Disease  is  no  respecter  of  per- 
sons, therefore,  many  children  from  the  poorest  of  families  are 
cripples  for  life  unless  material  aid  is  given.  It  is  nothing  short 
of  a  national  defense  against  infantile  paralysis.  Moreover  the 
poor  man's  child  as  well  as  the  one  of  well  to  do  homes  is  a  future 
citizen,  and  if  a  healthy  and  strong  child  is  an  asset,  then  a  crippled 
child  is  a  liability.  Seeing  the  need  of  contributing  to  the  national 
defense  against  polio  we  feel  the  contribution  to  the  cause  will  be 
most  generous. 


TRAINING  FOR  SERVICE 

There  are  more  diiferent  kinds  of  activities  carried  on  in  the 
Jackson  Training  School  than  the  masses  realize.  For  instance, 
the  sewing  room  has  two  most  capable  women,  Mrs.  Maude  Harris 
and  Mrs.  Pearl  Young,  who  are  the  guiding  spirits  in  this  depart- 
ment. They  have  three  boys  trained  in  the  art  of  making  wearing 
apparel  and  other  things  required  to  answer  the  demands  of  the 
institution.  It  is  interesting  to  notice  how  nimble  the  boys'  fingers 
are  as  they  use  the  needle  in  the  performance  of  the  duties  assigned 
them.  They  are  apt  scholars  and  thoroughly  enjoy  their  work. 
Knowing  that  every  one  is  interested  in  the  boys,  we  relate  right 
here  that  it  is  not  unusual  for  one  trained  boy  to  make  four  shirts 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

in  a  half  day.  The  three  boys  with  the  help  of  their  instructors  never 
fail  to  turn  out  twelve  shirts  daily.  This  shows  the  possibility  of 
transforming-  the  most  idle  boy  into  a  most  useful  citizen.  Every- 
thing of  material  worth  concieved,  molded  or  finished  by  man  will 
perish,  but  the  salvaging  of  a  human  soul  lives  for  all  time  and 
leaves  an  imprint  that  never  perishes. 

Just  lately,  the  sewing  class  of  this  institution,  having  the  per- 
mission of  the  superintendent  in  response  to  a  call  from  the  local 
Red  Cross,  has  completed  sixty-one  shirts  to  be  sent  across 
the  waters  to  the  victims  of  the  war.  There  is  reason  to  feel  that 
the  boys  who  made  this  contribution  of  service  to  the  victims  of  war 
learned  a  lesson  in  answering  the  needs  of  social  humanty  that  it 
is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

The  goal  of  this  institution  at  all  times  is  to  develop  the  boys  as 
useful  citizens  and  to  have  an  understanding  mind  so  that  they 
will  be  humanly  kind  to  their  fellow  man  and  give  a  helping  hand 
when  necessary. 


A  PRINCE  OF  A  MERCHANT 

We  are  not  familiar  with  the  way  J.  B.  Ivey  began  his  mercan- 
tile career,  but  let  that  be  as  it  may  we  do  know  that  he  has  reached 
his  peak  of  sucess  as  a  merchant  in  the  Piedmont  North  Carolina. 
His  store,  J.  B.  Ivey's,  Charlotte,  is  the  mecca  for  those  who  want 
quality  and  style.  Lately  the  press  has  released  a  book  telling  the* 
life  of  Mr.  Ivey.  This  institution  would  greatly  appreciate  a  copy 
of  the  same  so  that  our  boys  may  learn  something  of  the  life  of  a 
man  who  blazed  his  way  despite  difficulties.  The  following  from 
the  North  Carolina  Christian  Advocate  gives  a  brief  estimate  o^ 
this  biography : 

"My  Memoirs"  is  just  from  the  press.  It  is  a  handsome  volume 
of  368  pages  that  grips  the  reader  from  first  to  last.  It  is  in  Mr. 
Ivey's  characteristic  style  and  recounts  in  his  own  way  the  stor1' 
of  his  life  as  a  lad  through  those  years  immediately  following  the 
war  between  the  states.  His  simple  story  of  the  life  of  an  enter- 
prising clerk  in  a  little  country  store  through  the  years  till  he  be- 
came a  leader  in  the  mercantile  life  of  Charlotte,  N.  C,  reads  like 
a  tale  of  romance.     This  merchant  prince  and  churhman  has  lived 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

admirably  through  the  years  and  the  story  needed  no  embellish- 
ment to  make  it  a  huge  success  in  book  marking. 

This  book  came  from  the  press  just  before  the  holidays  and  the 
first  edition  is  already  exhausted  and  there  is  a  demand  for  the 
second  printing. 


The  winter  up  to  date  has  been  mild  when  compared  to  the  severe 
weather  of  last  year.  Our  hopes  for  a  continued  moderately  mild 
winter  will  depend  altogether  upon  the  superstition  of  whether  Mr. 
Groundhog  remains  in  his  hole  or  comes  out  of  his  habitation  on 
the  second  day  of  February.  If  the  Groundhog  sees  his  shadow 
on  the  date  named  he  returns  to  his  hiding  place  for  another  six 
weeks  of  disagreeably  cold  weather.  Despite  the  fact  that  many 
people  declare  they  have  no  faith  in  Groundhog  Day,  the  same 
people  who  express  themselves  as  having  no  faith  in  this  prognos- 
ticate^ draw  a  sigh  of  relief  if  the  sun  remains  under  the  clouds 
on  the  second  of  February.  The  thousands  who  declare  they  are 
free  of  all  superstitutions,  hope  the  clouds  will  hang  heavy  on 
"Groundhog  Day"  so  that  the  little  woodchuck  will  not  venture  out. 
We  bring  to  a  close  this  rambling  thought  by  saying  in  unison 
with  the  masses  "Oh  I  do  not  believe  in  such  superstition,  but  I 
hope  the  groundhog  will  remain  in  his  hole." 


RURAL  AMERICA:  ITS  IMPORTANCE 
A  grapic  picture  of  how  America's  rural  areas  have  been  robbed 
to  feed  the  rapidly  growing  population  in  urban  centers  was  pre- 
sented before  the  Morganton  Lions  Club  by  Rev.  G.  R.  Stafford,  local 
Methodist  minister. 

In  the  decade  from  1920  to  1930,  a  quarter-million  people  in  North 
Carolina  went  from  rural  areas  into  towns  and  cities,  and  this  Mr. 
Stafford  translated  into  economic  terms  of  $250,000,000,  based  on 
an  average  of  $1,000  as  the  cost  of  rearing  a  child  to  about  16  years 
of  age.  Going  beyond  this  process  which  would  appear  to  threaten 
the  country  with  bled-white  condition,  Mr.  Stafford  proceeded  to 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

show  that  the  birth  rate  in  centers  of  2,500  population  and  over 
falls  below  the  death  rate,  which  means  that  unless  the  urban  areas 
dwindle  in  size  they  must  depend  on  rural  North  Carolina  to  supply 
the  population.  And  that  brought  Mr.  Stafford  to  the  conclusion 
that  Americans  must  realize  the  importance  of  rural  life  in  the  fu- 
ture of  the  country  and  to  see  that  its  homes,  churches  and  schools 
are  of  a  high  order  to  maintain  x/n  a  high  plane  the  character  of 
the  nation's  citizenship.  Not  only  should  the  nation  recognize  the 
investment  it  has  in  the  source  of  its  future  population,  but  it 
should  go  beyond  that  to  repay  in  part  the  economic  drain  to  which 
rural  life  has  been  subjected. 

There  is  not  in  this  country — in  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Stafford  and 
The  News-Herald — a  disunity  in  rural  and  urban  interests.  Our 
people  have  seemed  to  recognize  that  the  interest  of  rural  families 
is  inseparably  bound  to  the  welfare  of  our  towns.  But  this  rela- 
tionship between  townspeople  and  rural  citizens  might  be  strength- 
ened, and  to  this  aim  The  News-Herald  stands  dedicated.  Such  an 
address  as  Mr.  Stafford  delivered  tells  forcibly  of  the  need. 

— Morganton  News-Herald 


THE  UPLIFT 


MEXICO 

By  Mrs.  Ada  Rogers  Gorman 

Now  that  war  has  made  tourist  travel  impossible  in  Europe  and  the  Orient, 
American  vacationists  are  confronted  with  the  problem  as  to  where  they  may 
spend  their  annual  recreational  period.  First  of  all  we  would  say  to  them, 
by  all  means  see  America  first,  but  if  they  insist  on  visiting  foreign  lands, 
our  suggestion  would  be  a  trip  to  Mexico,  a  country  whose  attractions  are 
so  ably  described  by  Mrs.  Ada  Rogers  Gorman,  of  Concord.  In  the  follow- 
ing article  she  gives  a  most  interesting  account  of  a  trip  to  Mexico  taken 
quite  a  number  of  years  ago: 

A  trip  to  Mexico  and  return  by  way 

of   the   Grand   Canyon   is   one   of   the 

most    interesting    one    living    east    of 

the  Alleghanies  can  take.  New  places 

and    novel    scenes    are    impressed    on 

one's   mind  more  than  by   any  books 

of  travel  you  could  read.  The  im- 
mense   scope    of    territory    traversed 

gives     one     enlarged    views     of     this 

mighty  continent.     Our  first  stop  was 

Cincinnati,    Ohio,   built   on   hills   with 

great     ravines     between     them.     We 

visited    the    Rockwood    Potteries.  The 

china  is  of  great  value,  made  by  long 

and  tedious  molding  and  burning  and 

decorated  by  high-priced  artists,  and 

sells  for  $1,000  a  vase.     The  cut  glass 

factories  were  across  the  street,  where 

men    sat    in    front    of    great    wooden 

wheels     which     revolved     rapidly.     A 

funnel     dripping     wet     sand     on     the 

wheels  cut  the  plain  glass  into  in- 
tricate patterns  and  enhanced  the 
value  one  thousand  per  cent.  Leav- 
ing the  West  we  come  to  Montgomery, 
Alabama,  the  capitol  of  the  Con- 
federacy during  the  early  part  of  the 
Civil  War.  On  the  steps  of  the  cap- 
itol, Jefferson  Davis  took  the  oath  of 
office  as  President  of  the  Confederacy. 
A  room  in  this  building  contains  the 
four-poster  bed  on  which  he  died,  a 
table,  bureau,  and  some  chairs.  Pic- 
tures   piled    on    a    table    are    covered 


with  dust.  Death  has  claimed  the 
master  and  mistress — he  who  bought 
the  things  and  she  who  treasured 
them.  Time,  the  destroyer,  is  turning 
them  to  dust.  Montgomery  was  the 
second  largest  slave  market  in  the 
South.  An  old  building,  as  black  as  the 
negro  who  lived  within  its  walls,  with 
its  broken  v/indows,  shingled  roof  and 
battered  door,  tell  of  the  conditions 
in  which  some  of  them  live.  The 
house  has  no  occupants,  so  it  has 
fallen  down;  the  negro  master,  and 
the  rags  gathered  from  scattered 
quaiters,  present  habiliments  pitiable 
to  the  Northerners,  but  quite  under- 
standable on  this  of  the  Mason  and 
Dixon  line. 

Mobile  is  a  city  of  wide  streets  and 
magnificent  homes  built  before  the 
war.  The  old  forts,  Morgan  and 
Gaines,  are  at  the  southern  point  of 
Mobile  Bay.  The  forts  are  still  stand- 
ing, but  the  pretty  faces  that  graced 
their  gun-mounted  walls  in  the  early 
sixties,  are  now  crowned  with  white 
hair.  The  master  of  the  home  pos- 
sibly carries  a  crutch. 

Everything  in  New  Orleans  is  in- 
teresting to  the  tourist.  The  filthy 
streets;  the  French  markets;  the 
homes  where  you  can  look  through  to 
the  courtyard  and  see  the  family,  the 
flowers,    the    dog,    the    wagon;    hand- 


THE  UPLIFT 


some  homes  with  a  distinctive  foreign 
air  and  well-kept  lawns.  An  Irish- 
man drove  us  through  the  San  Roch 
cemetery.  "My  wife  lies  buried  here; 
cost  me  $80.00  to  bury  her,"  he  said. 
"How  are  the  poor  buried?"  I  asked. 
"Two  feet  down,  then  wrapped  in 
straw,  but  the  water  fills  in,"  was  his 
reply.  I  do  not  want  my  relatives 
drowned  after  they  are  buried.  The 
St.  Louis  Cathedral,  at  Jackson 
Square,  was  given  by  the  daughter 
of  a  wealthy  Spanish  nobleman.  Each 
evening  at  vespers,  chimes  are  tolled 
and  prayers  said  for  the  repose  of 
her  soul.  Nearby  is  the  Cabildo,  the 
scene  of  one  of  the  world's  most  fam- 
ous transactions-  the  delivery  of  the 
immense  province  of  Louisiana  from 
France  to  the  United  States.  Decem- 
ber 29,  1803.  The  Mardi  Gras  marks 
the  Eastertide  social  season  but  has 
little  of  the  Church  tradition,  having 
created  a  quasi-religion  of  its  own. 
It  was  originally  a  festival  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church.  The  day  be- 
fore Shrove  Tuesday,  Rex,  the  King, 
comes  up  the  river  with  his  court  in 
elaborately-trimmed  barges,  with  a 
magnificently  costumed  retinue.  He 
is  met  at  the  foot  of  the  river  by  a 
golden  chariot  and  taken  to  the  city 
hall,  where  he  is  presented  with  a 
gold  key  to  the  gates  of  the  city. 
The  decorated  floats  in  the  procession 
look  as  if  mythological  gods  had  come 
to  earth,  unreal  and  fairy-like.  It 
is  all  flowers,  gilt,  silver  clouds,  fruits, 
golden  lions,  silver  snakes,  glistening 
dragons,  peafowls,  birds  of  Paradise, 
and  angels  that  spectators  feared 
would  fly  away  as  they  watched  them. 
Leaving  New  Orleans,  we  cross  the 
Mississippi  River,  pass  by  the  rice 
fields  and  plantations  of  sugar  cane 
in  Southern  Louisiana  to  San  Antonio, 


Texas,  one  of  the  most  interesting 
and  oldest  cities  in  America.  The 
Alamo  is  named  from  the  Cottonwood 
which  grew  there  when  the  Spanish 
fathers  built  the  church  which  is  now  a 
barren  shrine.  A  door  fitted  in  with 
bricks  is  an  opening  to  an  under- 
ground passage  to  the  San  Fernado 
Cathedral.  General  Santa  Anna  with 
4,000  men,  stormed  the  Alamo,  where 
Gereral  Travis  with  a  small  force 
of  170  men,  withstood  them.  They 
made  a  long  and  desperate  fight,  kill- 
ing more  than  1,500  Mexicans  before 
giving  up  their  lives.  The  adobe  walls 
of  the  Alamo  are  four  feet  thick,  and 
in  two  hundred  years  there  has  been 
a  crumbling  and  defacement  of  color. 
Wind-swept  plains,  towering  peaks 
and  blue  skies  are  to  be  seen  in  the 
land  of  Mexico.  The  varied  scenery, 
costumes,  street  life  and  market 
places  where  natives  sell  bright  flow- 
ers and  golden  oranges,  and  more 
ragged  ones  sit  under  umbrellas  made 
of  tow  sacks,  and  eat  from  earthen 
bowls  food  that  only  a  Mexican  can 
eat.  Mexico  is  the  most  picturesque 
country.  The  homes  of  the  rich  and 
those  in  the  American  colony  are  fine 
homes  with  beautiful  gardens,  but  the 
houses  of  the  peons  are  one-story 
houses  of  adobe,  all  the  same  height, 
painted  in  bright  colors.  The  doors 
and  windows  are  protected  from  the 
intruder  by  iron  gratings.  Through 
the  open  door  you  get  a  glimpse  of 
the  patio  where  the  children  and  the 
burro  rest.  In  the  homes  of  the  rich 
the  flowers  bloom,  birds  sing,  oranges 
ripen,  and  you  may  catch  a  glimpse 
of  a  dark-eyed  Senorita  at  her  em- 
broidery. The  peons  have  inherited 
poverty  from  the  past  and  expect 
nothing  in  the  future.  To  sleep,  to 
awake,    to    be    hungry    and    to    sleep 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


again;  his  hat  his  pillow,  his  zarape 
his  covering  at  night;  earthen  vessels 
as  utensils  for  food;  bruised  corn, 
pounded  in  a  stone  mortar  as  his  daily 
ration;  seem  to  be  all  that  he  expects 
from  life.  From  the  days  of  Cortez 
to  the  time  of  Diaz,  the  peons  have 
been  degraded  and  enslaved;  patriot- 
ism crushed  out;  a  serving  people 
whose  sad  faces  are  in  sharp  contrast 
to  the  bright  red  blankets  they  wear. 
Their  pants,  light  in  color,  fit  tight- 
ly and  a  piece  of  cloth  is  bound  around 
the  waist  for  a  girdle.  With  sandal- 
ed feet,  oftener  bare,  they  trudge 
through  the  streets,  driving  eight  or 
ten  burros  heavily  laden  with  stone 
or  lumber.  You  meet  burros  with 
great  market  baskets  fastened  on 
either  side,  a  Mexican  on  the  back 
of  one,  his  height  increased  by  the 
sombrero  he  wears.  Native  Mexicans 
are  yellow-skinned  with  bright  eyes, 
always  courteous,  always  dirty.  The 
water-carrier  bends  his  back  as  in 
Biblical  days,  each  can  weighing 
equally,  fastened  to  a  wooden  beam, 
srrpported  at  the  back  of  his  neck, 
and  every  Rachael  carries  gracefully 
on  her  shoulders  the  earthen  jug  fill- 
ed with  water  from  the  wells  or  foun- 
tains on  the  streets.  The  only  wealth 
or  splendor  these  peons  ever  feast 
their  eyes  on  is  the  call  from  the  bells 
to  the  cathedral.  All  day  long  they 
visit  there.  The  Senorita,  with  lace 
mantilla,  kneels.  The  Mexican  lays 
his  sombrero  on  the  stone  floor  as  he 
offers  his  prayer.  The  market  woman 
creeps  slowly  in,  deposits  her  basket 
and  covers  it  with  her  zerape.  An 
old.  beggarly,  wretched-looking  wo- 
man crouches  at  the  altar  of  St. 
Anthony,  mumbling  over  her  beads, 
her  pitiful  face  upraised,  extending 
her    hand    for    the    crumbs    from    the 


rich  man's  table.  From  the  altar 
the  priest  intones,  the  incense  rises, 
ard  the  choir  answers,  "Amen,  Amen." 
The  acolytes  in  red,  bearing  candles, 
serve  the  priests  who  are  arrayed  in 
robes  of  lace  and  satin.  I  am  loth 
to  leave  a  place  where  heavenly  hosts 
sing  "Alleluia!"  and  priests  intercede 
for  penitents  who  kneel,  gazing  up- 
ward with  a  faith  no  man  has  ever 
understood. 

Tampico  is  the  coaling  station  of  the 
Gulf  Coast.  It  is  a  half  hour's  ride 
to  the  gulf,  where  rolling  waves  of 
blue  met  a  bluer  sky,  and  the  sweet 
sea  mother  of  love  and  men  had 
tempted  the  natives  to  leave  on  the 
beach  the  "woven  raiment  of  night 
and  day,"  and  we  saw  them  clothed 
with  the  blue  and  crowned  with  the 
foam,  "a  vein  in  the  heart  of  the 
streams  of  the  sea."  At  Queretaro 
the  natives  besieged  the  cars,  selling 
opals.  Maximillian's  last  stand  was 
made  there.  A  prisoner  in  the  Capu- 
chin monastery,  he  was  taken  from 
there,  together  with  his  two  generals, 
(one  a  Mexican,  one  an  Indian)  to 
a  spot  three  miles  from  the  city  and 
shot,  offered  as  a  sacrifice  to  a'  sel- 
fish sovereign  whom  he  had  blindly 
and  unwillingly  served.  He  married 
Carlotta,  daughter  of  Leopold  I,  King 
of  the  Belgians.  She  was  for  many 
years  the  most  pathetic  figure  in  Eur- 
ope. After  her  husband's  execution 
her  mind  gave  way;  her  heart  was 
broken.  The  world  she  loved  so 
much,  over  which  her  imagination 
had  pictured  her  an  empress  of  a 
kingdom,  had  crumbled  and  only  death 
relieved  her.  In  the  museum  of  Que- 
retaro is  the  chariot  of  Maximillian. 
The  Austrians  have  erected  a  chapel 
near  the  city  where  he  was  shot,  and 
services    are   held    once    a   year   com- 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


meliorative  of  his  death.  To  the  city 
of  Mexico  the  ride  over  the  mountain 
is  in  the  tropics.  Tall,  blooming  trees 
waft  delicious  odors.  Rich  green 
foliage  lapped  and  overlapped  flowers 
of  every  hue,  finding  the  sunlight  in 
every  opening.  Here  were  seen  Cal- 
la  lilies,  Canna,  Caladium,  Wandering 
Jew,  Abutilons,  Maiden  Hair  Fe^n 
that  measured  three-quarters  of  a 
yard  across,  orange  trees,  banana 
trees,  all  this  beautiful  luxuriance  of 
leaf  and  blossom.  Leaving  the  train, 
we  walked  down  a  steep  hill  to  a 
canyon  where  cliffs  rose  100  feet 
around  a  pool  of  green  water.  Tropi- 
cal plants  and  trees  embowered  the 
place.  I  can  think  of  nothing  like 
it  except  the  forest  described  in 
Chateaubriand's  poem,  "Atala."  As 
we  turned  to  leave  the  place  through 
the  narrow  opening  we  faced  a  bride 
and  groom:  The  man  held  a  bunch 
of  brilliant  banana  blossoms  and  the 
maiden,  oranges  flowers.  She  gave 
me  the  bouquet  in  her  hand.  The 
stalwart  Indian  took  the   coin. 

Two  centuries  passed  between  the 
beginning  and  completion  of  the  cath- 
edral. Beneath  the  Altar  Los  Reyes 
that  rises  from  pavement  to  roof, 
lies  buried  Hidalgo,  the  Washington 
of  Mexico.  Angels  smile  from  the 
pinnacles  of  the  gold-covered  altar; 
colossal  figures  of  them  kneel  with 
wings  outspread  on  pedestals  at  the 
base  of  the  altar.  Prophets  and 
martyrs  fill  the  niches.  There  are 
seven  altars  on  each  side,  and  con- 
fessionals are  spaced  between  them. 
The  priest  puts  his  hand  over  his 
face  and  leans  forward  to  the  window 
of  the  confessional,  over  which  is  a 
piece  of  green  cloth.  The  kneeling 
penitent  pulls  her  mantilla  closer,  and 
gives    the    priest    a    piece    of    money. 


The  faith  and  giving  up  of  every 
comfoit  for  the  beautifying  of  the 
temple  has  kept  them  on  the  low 
plane  we  find  them.  The  water  wo- 
man, the  vendor  of  fruit  or  wares, 
cannot  display  her  goods  without  the 
daily  tax  of  two  pennies.  State,  coun- 
ty and  government  positions  are 
chosen  from  men  of  position  and 
names  of  candidates  posted  after  the 
elections.  The  government  is  not 
"Vox  Populi"  nor  the  church  "Vox 
Dei." 

The  road  leading  to  the  castle  of 
Chapultepec  is  a  copy  of  the  Bois  de 
Boulogne  and  was  planned  by  Car- 
lotta.  Here  five  carriages  can  drive 
ab  'east.  Bronze  statues  spaced  with 
handsome  vases  line  the  driveway  to 
the  castle  gates.  The  paseo  widens 
into  circles  called  gloriettas,  in  the 
center  of  which  are  more  statues, 
includii  g  those  of  Columbus;  Guan- 
tanamo,  the  last  of  the  Aztec  chiefs; 
and  Charles  IV  of  Spain,  the  latter 
being  the  largest  bronze  statue  ever 
cast.  Stone  seats  are  placed  under 
the  trees  of  the  promenade. 

Chapultepec,  the  home  of  the  Pres- 
ident, is  a  palace -of  turrets  and  domes, 
and  is  rich  in  history  and  richer  in 
the  variety  of  plants  that  beautify 
the  grounds.  -Around  the  base  of 
the  hill  grow  many  ancient  Ahuetes, 
a  species  of  cypress.  Montezuma's 
cypress,  40  feet  in  circumference, 
was  old  when  Montezuma  was  a  boy. 

A  glass  canopy  covers  the  flower 
market  near  the  cathedral,  where 
natives  arrange  designs  of  violets, 
measuring  six  feet  across,  which, 
when  completed,  each  one  would  be 
as  tall  as  a  man  and  all  that  he 
could  carry.  Bushel  baskets  of  nod- 
ding poppies,  armfuls  of  cape  jas- 
mine,  dahlias,   roses,   violets   and   the 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


Mexican  men  and  women  in  sombreros 
and  brilliant  zerapes,  gave  me  an 
emotion  of  gratitute  for  beauty  I 
had  never  felt  before.  I  bowed  my 
head;  the  tears  came;  and  I  was 
thankful. 

The  holiest  shrine  in  Mexico  is  at 
Guaclaloupe.  An  Indian,  Juan  Diego, 
was  told  by  the  Virgin,  so  the  legend 
goes,  to  gather  flowers  on  a  bare  hill 
where  there  were  none.  He  found 
some,  carried  them  to  the  priest,  say- 
ing the  Virgin  had  appeared  to  him 
and  told  him  a  shrine  must  be  erected 
on  the  spot.  He  was  not  believed, 
but  when  he  emptied  the  flowers  from 
his  tilma,  a  picture  of  the  Virgin  ap- 
peared. The  church  was  built  400 
hundred  years  ago.  In  a  frame  of 
gold,  over  the  altar,  hangs  the  tilma 
in  which  the  Indian  is  supposed  to 
have  carried  the  flowers.  The  altar 
rail  is  made  of  solid  sivler  and  weighs 
40  tons.  The  interior  is  finished  in 
white  and  gold.  The  cost  of  the 
church  was  $381,000;  the  primitive 
cost  from  almsgiving,  $800,000;  jew- 
erlry,  gold  and  silver,  owned  by  the 
government,  $2,000,000;  yet  ragged 
beggars  crowd  the  gates;  others  cook 
on  the  stone  steps,  sell  pictures,  ros- 
aries and  religious  consolatory  emb- 
lems, in  defiance  of  the  anger  dis- 
played by  Him  who  drove  the  money- 
changers  from    the   temple. 

Cuernavaca  was  the  home  of  Cortez. 
There  he  built  the  palace  now  used 
as  a  state  capitol.  It  was  once  the 
summer  home  of  Maximillian.  One 
of  the  sugar  haciendas  was  erected 
by  Cortez,  and  was  bequeathed  by 
him  to  the  Hospital  of  Jesus,  in  the 
city  of  Mexico.  Seven  miles  from 
Cuernavaca  is  the  primitive  Indian 
town,  Jiltepec,  where  a  feast  is  cele- 
brated   which    combines    the    rites    of 


the  church  with  pagan  idolatries,  and 
the  dance  is  the  same  as  that  of  the 
Aztecs.  Our  trip  again  takes  us  to 
the  tropics,  over  a  road  built  by  the 
English  in  1872,  the  iron  ties  and 
rails  were  bought  from  England,  the 
engines  from  Edinburgh,  Scotland. 
The  scenery  presents  a  panorama  be- 
wildering in  its  vastness.  The  valleys 
look  like  miniatures  and  the  culti- 
vated patches  like  checkerboards.  The 
foliage  is  more  brilliant,  the  verdure 
more  luxuriant.  This  is  the  home  of 
the  cape  jessamine.  Coffee  and  ba- 
nana plantations  are  in  the  same 
fields,  the  banana  shading  the  coffee 
which  grows  12  feet  high,  bearing 
fragrant  white  flowers.  Each  bush 
should  yield  one-half  pound  for  50 
years.  A  negro  slave  belonging  to 
Cortez,  found  four  grains  of  wheat  in 
his  rations,  planted  them  in  1530, 
thus  introducing  wheat  on  this  con- 
tinent. 

Pueblo  has  one  of  the  most  mag- 
nificent cathedrals  in  Mexico.  Onyx 
columns  upport  the  altar.  A  church 
surmounts  the  pyramid  of  cholula, 
built  of  adobe  by  the  Aztecs,  against 
surrounding  tribes. 

From  the  city  of  Mexico  to  Guada 
lajara  is  over  well-tilled  country. 
Mexicans  at  earliest  dawn,  dot  the 
landscape.  We  noted  two  oxen  hitch- 
ed to  a  wooden  plow;  others  bearing 
fodder  on  their  backs  to  be  piled  in 
trees,  as  we  do  in  barns.  Fences  are 
made  by  the  maguey  plant,  cut  every 
five  years  and  the  sap  from  them 
made  into  a  milky-looking  drink  call- 
ed pulque;  from  the  fibre  in  the  leaves 
mats  are  woven. 

The  silver  mines  at  Guanaguata 
have  been  in  operation  for  500  years. 
High  adobe  walls  and  huts  of  uniform 
height  line  both  sides  of  the  streets. 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


Burros  heavily  laden  with  bales  of 
hay,  empty  barrels  or  sun-dried 
bricks,  trudge  up  the  path,  urged  by 
the  whip  of  the  Mexican  walking  be- 
hind. The  burros  carry  tourists  to 
the  top  of  the  hill  to  visit  the  cata- 
combs. Numbers  of  skeletons  were 
standing  on  either  side  of  a  long 
corridor,  another  wound  in  a  sheet, 
the  grinning  head  of  another  dressed 
in  bones.  Rent  was  overdue  so  they 
were  placed  here  for  sight-seers. 
There  may  be  gnashing  of  teeth  in 
getting  together  again.  The  journey 
from  Guanaguata  is  northward  over 
the  hills  to  Aguas  Calientes.  We 
pass  the  silver  mines  of  centuries 
In  the  valleys,  Indians  were  gather- 
ing corn.  The  mountains  were  barren 
save  for  the  low  growth  of  cactus. 
Thousands  of  sheep  dot  the  hills,  giv- 
ing the  appearance  of  scattered 
stones,  and  the  Indians'  red  blankets 
were  moving  like  huge  flowers  blown 
by  the  wind. 

Beyond  the  Rio  Grande  lies  a  land 
redolent  with  the  tragedies  and  con- 
quests of  a  republic's  religious  and 
political  life.  No  capital  in  the  west- 
ern world  can  compare  with  the 
ancient  city  of  the  Aztecs,  now  the 
city    of    Mexico.     The    Aztec    temple 


stood  where  the  cathedral  now  stands, 
and  bore  a  resemblance  to  the  pyra- 
mids of  Egypt.  The  museums  con- 
tain Aztec  calendars,  round  stones 
which  were  to  serve  them  for  all 
time,  carved  in  Egyptian  figures. 
Their  gods;  the  death-angel;  replica 
of  temples,  ornate  with  friezings  and 
moldings;  tell  the  student  these 
Indians  must  have  come  from  Egypt. 
In  1825,  the  Aztecs  in  Northern  Cali- 
fornia started  in  search  of  a  more 
fertile  country.  Tradition  says  that 
in  the  14th  century  they  were  told 
by  an  oracle  to  build  a  city  that  would 
be  indicated  by  the  discovery  of  an 
eagle  sitting  on  the  stem  of  a  prickly 
pear,  with  a  serpent  in  its  talons. 
On  Mexican  coins  may  be  seen  the 
eagle  with  the  serpent  in  his  talons. 
The  city  of  Mexico  derived  its  name 
from  Mexili,  the  war  god  of  the 
Aztecs.  I  would  like  again  to  jostle 
with  the  market  crowd  or  find  my  way 
out  of  the  cathedral  into  the  open 
plaza  where  ripe  oranges  hang  on 
trees,  and  let  the  native  on  a  stone 
bench  stare  at  a  tourist  who  holds  for 
this  down-trodden,  half -clothed  son  of 
an  Aztec  chief,  great  respect,  for  he 
has  been  true  to  the  faith  of  his 
fathers. 


It  is  generally  accepted  that  wars  are  made  by  rulers  and 
fought  by  the  people.  Typical  of  the  selfishness  of  many  men 
in  high  places  is  the  famous  utterance  of  Napoleon.  When 
Prince  Metternich  told  him  that  a  certain  plan  of  his  would 
cost  the  lives  of  a  hundred  thousand  men,  Napoleon  replied: 
"A  hundred  thousand  men — what  is  a  hundred  thousand  men 
to  me?"  Matternich  walked  to  the  window  and  threw  it  open, 
exclaiming:     "Let  all  Europe  hear  that  atrocious  sentiment!" 

But  Europe  did  not  hear  that  sentiment,  nor  has  it  learned 
it  since.  When  force  meets  force,  death  falls  upon  all.  There 
are  no  victories  in  war. — Sunshine  Magazine. 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


By  H.  Miller  Lehman 


Not  long  ago  the  radio  "Man  on  the 
Street"  put  this  question  to  pedes- 
trians: "What  do  you  think  is  wrong 
with  the  world?"  The  optimists  seem- 
ed to  be  abroad  on  that  particular  day, 
for  almost  all  of  those  interrogated 
answered  that  there  was  little  or  noth- 
ing wrong  with  the  world.  Pes- 
simists are  so  numerous  at  times 
that  they  almost  shut  the  sun  from 
view  like  a  cloud  of  locusts.  It  was 
encouraging,  therefore,  to  hear  so 
many  persons  express  themselves  as 
being  satisfied  with  their  lot. 

Had  I  been  asked  an  opinion  I 
should  have  said  that  the  world  is 
as  topsy  turvy  as  it  is,  largely  be- 
cause people  do  not  think.  I  do  not 
refer  to  the  superficial  sort  of  think- 
ing which  most  of  us  do,  but  to  a 
deeper  process  which  includes  rea- 
soning and  the  weighing  of  values. 
Most  of  our  affairs — both  personal 
and  governmental — are  badly  jum- 
bled because  of  hasty  action  without 
due  deliberation. 

War  is  a  cruel  thing  whose  long 
fingers  clutch  even  the  aged,  inno- 
cent and  helpless.  War  is  accom- 
panied by  physical,  mental  and 
spiritual  breakdown  of  individuals 
and  nations,  and  in  its  wake  come 
disease,  destitution  and  death.  If 
dictators  were  to  purge  themselves 
of  the  desire  for  self-aggrandizement 
and  were  to  think  beyond  their  own 
selfish  ambitions,  they  would  never 
plunge  the  countries,  which  they  pro- 
fess to  serve,  into  needless  misery 
and  bloodshed. 

If  parents  would  stop  to  think  be- 
fore   they    seperate    or   pass    through 


divorce  courts,  and  would  weigh  the 
result  of  such  action,  they  might 
hesitate  to  set  their  children  adrift 
in  life  with  the  lopsided  training  which 
inevitably  comes  from  a  broken  home. 
The  result  would  change  history,  for 
there  would  be  fewer  juvenile  de- 
linquents and  malcontents  who  are 
doing  so  much  to  disrupt  industrial 
affairs. 

If  drinkers  stopped  to  think  before 
they  stepped  into  automobiles,  or 
drivers  thought  before  they  began 
their  round  of  drinks,  our  national 
death  rate- would  be  reduced  annually 
by    many    thousands. 

If  the  young  men  and  women  who 
run  afoul  of  the  law  and  who  ulti- 
mately fill  our  reformatories  and 
prisons,  would  think  and  consider  the 
consequences  of  their  acts  before  com- 
mitting them,  they  would  doubtless 
arrive  at  the  conclusion  that  crime 
does  not  pay. 

Too  many  of  us  are  like  the  old 
timer  with  headquarters  on  the  naid- 
keg  in  the  country  store.  When  ask- 
ed how  he  put  in  his  time  he  drawled: 
"Sometimes  I  set  and  think;  more  of- 
ten I  jest  set."  Imagine  a  person 
with  a  capacity  for  wholesome,  con- 
structive thought,  being  satisfied 
just  to  "set"!  Yet  even  "setting"  is 
preferable  to  that  destructive  think- 
ing which  begets  scandal  and  malici- 
ous gossip. 

Someone  has  said:  "Thoughts  re- 
veal character."  They  may  be  kind- 
ly thoughts  or  cruel;  carriers  of  love 
or  hatred;  they  may  be  honest  and 
noble  or  sensual  and  criminal.  Of 
whatever  sort,  they  publish  the  true 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


quality  of  the  individual.  "As  a  man 
thinketh,  so  is  he."  Whoever  thinks 
carelessly,  unwittingly  announces  to 
the  world  that  he  is  lacking  in  depth 
or  character. 

Marcus  Antonius  said:  "The  hap- 
piness of  your  life  depends  upon  the 
quality  of  your  thoughts,  therefore 
guard  them  well."  Guard  well  the 
thoughts  for  they  leave  indelible 
marks  that  either  beautify  or  dis- 
figure the  countenance.  It  is  an  en- 
lightening experience  to  walk  down 
a  busy  thoroughfare  and  scrutinize 
the  faces  of  passersby.  The  major- 
ity reveal  arrogance,  worry,  suffer- 
ing, lust,  discontent  or  discourage- 
ment, only  an  occasional  face  por- 
trays the  peace,  contentment,  thought- 
fulness  and  happyiness  which  we  all 
crave. 

Another  philosopher,  Plato,  says: 
"Thinking  is  the  talking  of  the  soul 
with  itself."  The  soul  does  not  shout 
at  its  master.  It  speaks  quietly,  al- 
most inaudibly  at  times.  Therefore 
the  man  who  desires  to  talk  with  his 
own  soul,  and  to  hear  its  response  to 
him,  obtains  more  satisfactory  results 
if  he  takes  himself  into  a  quiet  spot 
away  from  the  hubbub.  Life  is  a 
chaotic  affair,  and  most  of  us  find  too 
little  time  for  meditation.  Or,  more 
truthfully,  most  of  us  take  too  little 
time. 

It  may  be  that  you  and  I  are  of 
the  class  which  does  not  think  to 
think.  We  are  too  occupied  with  our 
activities.  But  now  that  our  atten- 
tion has  been  called  to  the  need,  we 
may  decide  to  devote  five  or  ten 
minutes  daily — or  more,  if  the  pas- 
time proves  to  be  an  enjoyable  one 
■ — in  which  to  be  quiet  and  to  think. 
"In  quietness  and  in  confidence  shall 
be  your  strength." 


The  ability  to  think  constructively 
is  a  thing  which  increases  with 
practice  just  as  muscles  develop  un- 
der continuous  exercise.  To  culti- 
vate this  ability,  let  us  here  work  out 
a  "setting  up"  exercise  for  the  mind. 
Each  day  shall  we  select  a  question 
— ethical,  political,  social  or  relig- 
ious— upon  which  to  think  until  we 
reach  a  conclusion.  We  first  collect 
every  possible  argument  in  favor  of 
the  subject.  Then  we  begin  a  simi- 
lar process  on  the  negative  side.  By 
placing  the  negative  over  against 
the  affirmative,  we  can  determine  to 
our  own  satisfaction  where  lies  the 
preponderance  of  evidence.  This 
done,  we  are  able  to  say:  "This  is  my 
conclusion.  This  is  what  I  believe." 
Surely  we  will  enjoy  the  self-confi- 
dence which  must  come  to  one  who 
knows  what  he  believes. 

Another  "setting  up"  exercise  is 
to  meet  frequently  with  a  small  group 
for  the  sake  of  "discussion."  It  will 
be  interesting  to  get  the  various  view- 
points and  the  reasoning  of  each  par- 
ticipant. Any  one  of  us  may  come 
out  of  the  gathering  with  our  opinions 
unchanged.  We  will,  however,  have 
had  the  broadening  experience  of  see- 
ing the  question  from  the  other  per- 
son's point  of  view.  And,  after  all, 
though  we  sometimes  forget  it,  there 
are  two  sides  to  every  question  and, 
occasionally,  the  other  individual's  de- 
duction is  the  correct  one. 

Two  many  of  us  have  chameleon- 
like traits  of  thinking.  We  take  on 
the  color  of  the  person  with  whom 
we  converse;  we  think  as  he  thinks 
— no  more,  no  less,  no  better,  no 
worse,  and  yet  we  are  quite  as  cap- 
able as  he  of  independent  thinking, 
of  forming  opinions  and  of  arriving 
at  logical   conclusions. 


16  THE  UPLIFT 

Today   is   an   excellent   time   to    set  propaganda   of  various   sorts.     There 

in   motion   a   new   routine   which   will  is   much   uncertainty   of  thought  and 

involve    a    daily    period    set    apart    in  much    indecision.        More    than    ever 

which     to     think.     Each     of    us     will  the  world  of  today  needs  men  and  wo- 

doubtless    be    surprised    at   what    our  men    who    are    able    to    speak    with 

heretofore     neglected     thoughts     will  authority    and    who    say    with    assur- 

reveal  to  us  as  to  our  own  doubts  or  ance    "I    believe,"    or    "This    thing    I 

our  own  convictions.  know,"    and     such    conviction     comes 

Every     wind     bears     to     our     ears  onlv  to  those  who  think. 


THE  BOY  WHO  USED  TO  BE  ME 

A  lad  stood  there,  as  1  opened  the  door, 
Whom  I  thought  I'd  seen   somewhere  before. 

"What  do  you  want,  my  boy?"  said  I, 
As  he  gazed  at  me  with  puzzled  eye. 

"Excuse  me,"  he  said,  "for  troubling  you, 
I'm  seeking  a  friend  that  I  once  knew. 

"You  look  like  him ;  you  bear  his  name, 
But  now  I  see  you're  not  the  same. 

"He  used  to  live  at  this  address, 
But  he  has  moved  away,  I  guess." 

And  turning  away,  he  left  my  place 
With  disappointment  on  his  face. 

With  a  "Good-bye,  Sir,"  he  closed  the  gate, 
And    left   me    there    disconsolate. 

And  then  I  heard,  as  strange  it  seems, 
A  voice  I'd  heard  in  my  youthful  dreams. 

An  inner  voice,  that  said  to  me: 
"That  boy  is  the  boy  you  used  to  be! 

"His  wistful  heart  has   a  pang  within, 

For  he's  seeking  the  man  you  might  have  been!" 

— Andrew  R.  Marker 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


THE  WOODCARVER  OF  HOLLENTHAL 

By  Ruth  Sawyer  in  Farm  Journal 


The  Hollenthal  lies  beyond  Frie- 
burg  in  the  Black  Forest.  It  is  a 
narrow,  dark,  forbidding  "Valley  of 
Hell,"  but  those  who  live  there  exult 
in  its  wild,  unforgettable  beauty,  and 
its  profound  security.  Nothing  ever 
seems  to  change  there;  all  is  as  it  has 
always  been — that  is,  until  the  fall 
of  1939. 

Storms  appear  to  make  themselves 
in  Hollenthal — the  young,  tempest- 
uous storms  of  spring;  the  grizzled, 
blighting  storms  of  winter.  But  in 
the  summer  there  is  a  living  green 
to  the  trees;  nightingales  nest  and 
sing  all  up  and  down  the  valley.  In 
the  clearings,  along  the  fringes  of 
the  road,  grow  lucious  berries.  The 
little  huts  in  the  valley  are  built 
strong,  with  overhanging  eaves  and 
small  carved  balconies.  A  stranger 
is  a  rare  sight,  for  few  climb  the 
valley's    steep,    black-throated    roads. 

Woodcarvers  are  plentiful  in  this 
"beloved  land  of  forest."  For  the 
most  part  they  carve  clocks  and  music 
boxes  and  toys.  But  Kurt  Ulrich 
carved  krippen — the  Nativity.  He 
carved  all  the  figures  with  the  sim- 
plicity of  a  peasant's  mind  and  hand. 
But  he  made  of  each  a  flowing  and 
eternal  beauty  that  caught  at  the 
breath  of  those  who  looked  upon  them. 
Into  the  faces  of  the  figures  he  put 
adoration ;  into  their  kneeling,  rever- 
ence; into  their  garments,  the  dark 
brown  of  the  earth,  the  green  heart 
of  the  forest,  the  celestial  blue  of  the 
heavens  beyond  the  pines,  the  blazing 
glow  of  the  sun  at  midday,  the  rich 
hue  of  broken   grapes. 

Alwavs    Kurt    had    known    content- 


ment. His  hands  had  never  stiffened, 
as  did  old  Heinkle's,  who  had  to  give 
up     carving     and     become     postman. 

With  the  carving  of  krippen,  Kurt's 
ambition  grew  immutable,  profound 
— something  Kurt  believed,  that  could 
not  be  taken  away  from  him,  as  did 
death,  when  it  took  away  from  him 
his  Anna,  and  then  their  daughter. 
His  work  and  a  grandson  were  all 
there  were  left.  But  the  grandson 
had  wandered  away  foolishly  months 

ago,  yet  Kurt  never  ceased  to  believe 
that  he  would  return  in  time  to  take 
up  his  grandfather's  carving  knife 
before  the  Grim  Reaper  came. 

Kurt  was  busy  with  his  fingers, 
shaping,  shaping,  shaping.  So  good 
it  was  to  think  that  his  Jesus,  Mary, 
and  Joseph  had  been  going  out  from 

the  Hollenthal  these  fifteen  years  to 
fill  the  world  with  love  and  worship. 
To  every  country  now  they  went — 
even  far  across  the  great  ocean  to 
America.  Those  far-away  people,  he 
thought,  prized  them  the  most,  for 
they  called  for  more. 

For  two  winters  there  had  been 
rumors  of  war — a  strange  war  that 
Germany  was  fighting  beyond  her 
borders.  Kurt  brushed  away  these 
rumors  like  he  brushed  away  a  fly 
from  his  hand.  War — what  nonsense ! 
What  man  was  there  who  would  kill 
another?  Had  he  not  been  making 
krippen  for  years,  that  all  might 
kneel  and  worship  together?  Such 
could  not  fight  and  kill.  Men  could 
not  wind  up  their  hearts  to  run  like 
clocks,  for  one  day,  or  one  week! 

But  old  Heinkle  had  something 
different  to   say  whenever   he   passed 


18. 


THE  UPLIFT 


that  way — which  was  not  often.  Kurt 
Ulrich  would  shout  the  rumors  down. 
"Who  wants  war?  It  is  nonsense, 
cruel,  I  say.  If  you  must  listen  to  tales 
in  the  Kurhausplatz,  let  them  be 
true!" 

"They  are  true,"  Heinkle  would  say; 
"some  day  you  will  see." 

Summer  came  again.  The  agent 
from  America  never  knew  why  he  took 
the  trouble  to  climb  the  steep  road  up 
the  Hollenthal,  to  Kurt  Ulrich's  hut. 
only  to  tell  him  to  send  no  more 
krippen  to  America.  Ke  found  Kurt 
hard  at  work,  humming  a  cai'ol.  Liza, 
Heinkle's  little  granddaughter,  was 
there,  too.  She  was  a  silent  child  who 
shared  with  Kurt  the  wonder  and  de- 
light of  his  work. 

"I  tell  you,  Kurt,  there  is  war,"  ex- 
claimed the  agent.  "It's  thumbs  down 
on  everything  made  in  Germany — 
people  won't  buy." 

"Are  they  net  as  beautiful?"  The 
woodcarver  held  up  the  half-finished 
figure  of  Mary.  "Look,  tell  me,  are 
they  tired  of  the  way  I  see  her — make 
her?" 

"That  isn't  it,"  shouted  the  agent; 
"there's  nothing  the  matter  with  your 
carving — it's   Germany!" 

Kurt  watched  the  agent  disappear. 
Puzzled,  he  turned  to  little  Liza.  "But 
I  have  always  been  proud  of  that — 
of  putting  that  on  my  work — 'Made 
in  Germany'!  Ach — he  is  just  mis- 
taken. The  world  needs  my  krippen — 
I  go  on  making  them!" 

But  no  more  calls  came.  No  agents 
came.  In  little  kneeling  groups  the 
figures  began  to  crowd  the  shelves 
in  Kurt's  hut.  None  was  packed;  none 
was  carried  down  the  valley  in  old 
Heinkle's*  rucksack.  Swiftly  the  first 
bitter  storm  of  winter  came  upon  the 


woodcarver.  He  eyed  his  laden  shelves 
with  troubled  wonder.  "Has  the  world 
forgotten0  Is  there  no  more  room  for 
Jesus,  and  Mary,  and  Joseph?" 

AVinter  came  again.  Krippen  crowd- 
ing the  shelves  became  a  frightening 
thing  to  look  upon.  Kurt  forgot  to  eat. 
He  slept  fitfully.  The  roar  of  planes 
sounded  overhead.  Bombs  were  crack- 
ing the  forest  asunder.  Kurt  shook 
a  trembling  fist  aloft.  They  had  taken 
the  good  land  of  the  forest  away  from 
him.  They  had  taken  everything!  No 
— not  everything.  There  was  Jakob, 
his  grandson.  Some  day  Jakob  would 
come  back  and  set  things  aright. 

But  the  winds  ran  mad,  baying  like 
hungry  hounds.  Heavy  snow  covered 
the  earth.  Kurt  Ulirch  began  to  laugh. 
Like  the  wind,  his  laugh  pitched  high- 
er and  higher.  The  wood-box  was 
empty;  the  hut  was  cold.  But  there 
were  krippen — krippen  which  nobody 
wanted.  Kurt  jumped  to  his  feet  and 
ran  to  the  shelves.  "Gasper — does  thy 
frankincense  stink  to  heaven? 
Balthazar,  thy  gold  is  only  gilt.  The 
world  hast  found  thee  out.  Shepherd, 
watch  thy  fruit — it  will  rot  soon." 
His  fingers  shook  as  they  picked  up 
the  little  Christ.  "Ach,  Jesus,  so 
gentle,  sleep  under  Thy  feathers — 
keep  sleeping.  The  world  has  no  long- 
er need  of  thee."  Then  he  began 
gathering  them  up,  and  piled  them 
on  the  dying  embers — kings,  shep- 
herds, angels,  Jesuses,  Marys,  and 
Josephs. 

There  came  a  moment  when  the 
images  turned  golden,  like  the  golden 
calf  of  the  Israelites.  More  and  and 
more  krippen  Kurt  flung  into  the 
flaming  images,  and  his  laughter 
rose  until  it  seemed  to  shake  the 
rafters. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


A  loud  knock  sounded  at  the  door. 
Kurt  staggered  to  fling  it  open  wide. 
There  stood  old  Heinlde,  and  in  his 
outstretched  hand  was  a  letter.  His 
two  small  eyes  blinked  with  some- 
thing unspoken.  Then  he  was  gone. 
Kurt  stumbled  back  to  his  stool.  His 
hands  did  a  clumsy  job  tearing  the 
covering.  Then  he  read,  -.vera  by 
word:  "Your  grandson,  Jakob,  will 
not  return." 

The  door  opened  quietly,  and  Liza 
stepped  in.  "Oh.  Kurt,  I  came  to  get 
some  of  your  krippen.  You  know,  it 
will  soon  be  candle-light  time,  and 
- — ■Oh,  Kurt,  where  are  your  krippen 
- — all  of  them !  Where  have  they 
gone?" 

The  man  shook  his  head.  Liza 
looked  at  the  embers  in  the  hearth, 
still  bearing  forms  of  the  krippen, 
She    saw    the    carving    knife    on    the 


filoor  where  Kurt  had  flung  it  days 
before.  She  picked  it  up  and  thrust 
it  into  Kurt's  hand.  "You  must  work, 
and  make  more  krippen,"  she  com- 
manded with  the  faith  of  a  child.  "We 
must  have  krippen  when  we  light  the 
candles  or  there  will  be  no  Jesus  to 
worship  this  Holy  Eve." 

Kurt  Ulrich  picked  up  a  block  of 
wood.  The  point  of  the  knife  sank 
down  into  its  fibers.  Liza  watched 
the  kneeling  form  of  Mary  take  life. 
The  hour  had  almost  struck  when 
Kurt  held  up  the  image,  more  beauti- 
ful, it  seemed,  than  ever  before.  Liza 
cried  with  delight. 

"She  is  good,  Liza — yes?"  Kurt 
shouted.  "We  shall  work  hard,  my 
Liza — you  and  I,  and  fill  the  shelves 
again.  Hitler — he  will  die!  But 
Jesus,  and  Mary,  and  Joseph — they 
will    live    always!     Yes!    forever!"* 


MY  CHERISHED  AIM 

To  take  what  comes  with  each  new  day,- 
To  scatter  sunshine  'long  life's  way. 
If  ill  or  well,  if  rich  or  poor, 
To  find  in  life  an  open  door 
For  service  meet  'neath  Mercy's  seat, 
Where  dark  and  light  do  ever  greet 
The  pilgrim-traveler  facing  west, — 
Where  weary  footsteps  soon  find  rest. 

To  give  the  aged  all  the  cheer, 
To  bring  a  smile  instead  of  fear ; 
To  lift  the  lame  and  tottering  frame, 
And  let  youth  live  all  o'er  again ! 
If  this  my  task  I  can  complete, 
I  will  have  gained  my  meed  of  sweet 
And  lasting  joy  in  life's  brief  day, — 
My  cherished  aim,  now  arid  alway. 


—Ted  Hart. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


DUTY 

By  H.  W.  Creighton 


One  of  the  most  impressive  of 
Albert  Pike's  statements  regarding 
Duty  reads: 

Do  not  be  discouraged  with  men's 
apathy  nor  disgusted  with  their 
follies  nor  tired  of  their  in- 
difference. Care  not  for  returns 
or  results,  but  see  only  what  there 
is  to  do,  and  do  it,  leaving  the 
results  to  God. 

Longfellow      expressed      the      same 
thought  when  he   said: 
Do  thy  duty,  that  is  best 
Leave   unto   the   Lord  the   rest 
Another  statement  of  General  Pike 
is: 

Duty  is  with  us  always,  it  rises 
with  us  in  the  morning,  and 
stands    by    our    pillow    at    night, 

imperative  as  destiny. 
Gladstone  calls  it — 
the  shadow  that  cleaves  to  us,  go 

.     where  we  will. 

To  have  duties  to  perform  is  the 
demarcation  line  between  man  and 
the  beast,  and  associates  us  with  Deity 
in  quite  a  definite  way.  Duty  is  privil- 
ege, and  some  of  our  Jewish  friends 
are  perhaps  more  earnest  and  sincere 
in  acting  on  this  thought  than  are 
some  Gentiles.  Several  years  ago, 
while  I  was  visiting  in  the  office  of  a 
Jewish  friend,  a  stranger  walked  in 
and  asked  for  pecuniary  assistance. 
He  was  immediately  handed  a  dollar, 
and  told  to  come  back  if  again  in  dis- 
tress and,  if  funds  were  available  at 
that  time,  he  could  have  more,  or 
words  to  that  effect.  My  friend  fin- 
ished the  statement  by  saying  "and  I 


want  to  thank  you  for  having  given 
me   this   opportunity." 

Amazed  and  quite  touched  by  this 
last  statement,  I  asked  the  signifi- 
cance of  it  and  learned  that  accord- 
ing to  Hebraic  teaching,  one  has  a 
stipulated  number  of  duties  to  per- 
form each  day — a  total  of  some  sixty 
odd — and  opportunities  must  be  look- 
ed for  in  order  to  complete  the  quota. 
If  these  duties  do  not  materialize,  it 
then  becomes  evident  that  one  has 
been  remiss  in  his  activities  and  is  in 
disfavor,  as  shown  by  not  being  given 
the  opportunities.  A  beautiful  thought 
and,  no  doubt,  one  of  the  Orthodox 
interpretations  of  the  Hebrew  word 
"Mitzva." 

A.  M.  Alcorn  expressed  the  same 
thought  of  acting  for  God  in  the  fol- 
lowing lines: 

When  you  hear  the  thrushes  sing 
Little,  darting  on  the  wing 
Telling  you  that  this  is  Spring 
That  is  God. 

When  you  see  the  ripening  grain 
Freshened  with  the  dew  and  rain 
When  you  see  the  bluebells  nod 
That  is  God 

When  you  understand,  and  know, 
How  to  ease  another's  woe 
Seek,  and  find,  and  tell  him  so 
You  are  God 

It  calls  for  considerable  thought 
to  know  just  how  far  we  can  go  in 
what  we  might  be  pleased  to  call  our 
duty.   Moralists   and  social   reformers 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


sometimes  make  themselves  un- 
popular in  pi-esuming  that  their  duties 
consist  in  trying-  to  force  all  and  sun- 
dry to  accept  their  personal  ideas  of 
right  and  wrong;  their  own  line  of 
reasoning;  and  even  -their  own  per- 
sonal habits,  forgetting  that  "what 
is  one  man's  meat  is  another  man's 
poison,"  and  that  if  everyone  acted 
the  same,  and  held  identical  views, 
there  would  be  no  advantage  in  travel, 
literature,  or  even  in  life,  itself.  One 
point  that  is  mostly  overlooked  is 
that  "vice  is,  after  all,  only  a  virtue 
overdone,"  another  way  of  express- 
ing the  merits  of  the  "middle  path" 
and  "being  free  from  the  influence 
of  the  pair  of  opposites,"  which  is 
only  an  admonition  to  be  "temperate 
in  all  things." 

Duty  to  some  minds,  connotes  mon- 
ey expenditure  along  charitable  lines 
— which  is  probably  far  from  its  real 
meaning.  One  can  be  mindful  of  his 
duty  and  perform  it  with  no  cash 
outlay  worth  mentioning,  by  simply 
living  rightly,  at  all  times  keeping 
in  mind  that  we  are  in  God's  service. 

Teach    me    my    God    and    King 
In  all  things  Thee  to  see 
And    what    I    do    in    anything 
To  do  it  as  for  Thee. 

Let  us  realize  fully  what  is  per- 
haps   the    most    important    angle    of 


Duty  as  it  confronts  us  daily;  our 
duty  to  posterity.  Piratically  every 
boy  in  his  formative  age  has  his 
own  private  hero,  it  might  be  any 
one  of  us,  be  we  simple,  poor,  rich; 
a  sportsman,  gunman  or  drunkard, 
and  we  might  totally  be  unaware  of 
the  boy's  very  existence.  Some  boy 
at  this  moment  may  be  silently  watch- 
ing you  and  saying  to  himself :  "When 
I  grow  up  I  am  going  to  do  just  what 
you  are  doing."  Somewhere  in  the 
world  today  there  may  be  a  young 
man  who  has  perhaps  unconsciously 
patterned  his  life,  for  good  or  bad, 
after  you  and  neither  one.  of  you  are 
cognizant  of  it.  The  late  Tom  Mix 
recently,  during  "refreshment"  period, 
stated  that  there  was  a  moment  in 
his  career  when  he  first  realized  that 
the  youth  of  the  land  had  set  him  up 
as  a  hero.  When  he  came  to  this 
realization  he  said  he  tried  to  keep 
himself  on  the  pedestal  where  the 
boys  had  placed  him,  and  found  that 
in  trying  to  live  up  to  what  was  ex- 
pected of  him  he  had  made  himself  a 
better  man. 

What  a  well  spent  life  ours  would 
be  if,  by  our  example,  we  were  the 
instrument  that  resulted  in  a  great 
leader  of  thought,  whose  life  and 
teachings  influenced  nations  for  good. 

Duty  implies  the  idea  of  God,  of 
Soul,  of  Liberty,  and  of  Immortality. 


Life  is  no  brief  candle  to  me.  It  is  a  sort  of  splendid  torch 
which  I  am  permitted  to  hold  for  the  moment,  and  I  want  to 
make  it  burn  as  brightly  as  possible  before  handing  it  on  to 
future  generations. — George  Bernard  Shaw. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


ill 


1T7T 


By  Catherine  L.  Barker  in  Ford  News 


"Five  minutes  till  curtain  time! 
Five  minutes!"  Wielding  a  large, 
brass  hand  bell,  a  high-booted,  frock- 
coated  young  usher  strides  down  the 
steep,  narrow  canyon  streets  of  Cen- 
tral City,  which  lies  midway  between 
Black  Hawk  and  the  ghost  town  of 
Nevadaville  in  the  little  kingdom  of 
Gulpin  County,  fifty  miles  west  of 
Denver  in  the  Colorado  Rocky  moun- 
tains. 

For  it  is  Drama  Festival  time  in 
Central  City.  Every  summer  for  a 
three-week  period  (beginning  this 
year  on  July  6  and  continuing  until 
July  27),  this  famous  old  gold  camp, 
once  known  as  the  "richest  square 
mile  on  earth,"  re-lives,  for  resident 
and  visitor  alike,  the  glamorous  boom 
mining  days  of  the  '60's. 

"Two  minutes  till  curtain  time! 
Two  minutes!"  cries  the  bell -ringing 
usher  returning  from  his  pilgrimage. 
An  eager  crowd  falls  in  behind  him, 
thrilled  at  the  opportunity  of  witness- 
ing a  performance  in  Central  City's 
old  stone  Opera  House — this  historic 
theater  whose  four-foot  walls  have 
so  often,  in  the  past,  rung  with  the 
applause  of  prospectors  for  the  act- 
ing of  Edwin  Booth.  Joseph  Jefferson, 
Minnie  Fiske  and  the  beautiful  Lotta 
Crabtree. 

In  the  rare  mile-and-a-half-high 
air  of  this  mountain  city  (often  spok- 
en of  as  the  American  Salzburg,  one 
will,  this  year,  listen  to  the  new 
English  version  of  "The  Bartered 
Bride,"  sung  by  a  company  that  num- 
bers among  its  members  eight  Metro- 
politan Opera  stars.     0  worthy  equal, 


indeed,  of  Central's  illustrious  theatri- 
cal past! 

Between  acts  one  will  stroll  down 
to  the  four-story,  red  brick  Teller 
House — the  spacious  hotel  into  which 
President  Grant  and  his  charming 
daughter  Nellie  walked  over  a  side- 
walk of  solid-silver  ingots  laid  by  ad- 
miring miners  in  honor  of  their  dis- 
tinguished guests. 

One  will  marvel  at  the  damask 
draperies  and  the  heavy  walnut  bed- 
steads  and  dressers  of  the  presidential 
suit,  freighted  across  the  prairies  by 
covered  wagon  to  this  frontier  min- 
ing city. 

One  will  find  it  a  lark  to  have  a 
tintype  taken  by  the  skillful  photo- 
grapher in  the  nearby  Eureka  Tin- 
type Parlors.  Arrayed  in  an  elegent 
frock  coat,  or  a  bewitching  hat  of  the 
boom  veriod  (loaned  for  the  occasion), 
one's  likeness  will  rival  the  best  ex- 
hibits in  the  family  album. 

The  toe-teasing  strains  of  "Turkey 
in  the  Straw"  and  "Oh,  Dem  Golden 
Slippers"  will  lure  one  across  the 
street  to  the  old  Williams  Livery  Barn 
v/here,  under  the  inspirational  "call- 
ing" of  the  expert  Lloyd  Shaw  (whose 
book  "Cowboy  Dances"  is  a  classic  of 
its  kind),  one  will  find  the  Cheyenne 
Mountains  Dancers  cleverly  execut- 
ing the  dos-a-dos  of  the  western 
square  dances. 

One  will  join  them,  too,  after  the 
opera    is    over,    overflowing    with    the 


crowd      into      the 


star-and-lantern- 


lighted  streets,  and  find  oneself  re- 
luctant to  stop  even  at  Dr.  Shaw's 
final: 


THE  UPLIFT  23 

sudden  strikes  and  fortunes,  and  lat- 
*'Meet    your    partner    and    prom-  er,    cruising    homeward    in    one's    car 

enade  there,  over    the    smooth,    well-graded    high- 

Take  your  honey  to  the  rocking  way  that  has  replaced  the  steep  toll 

chair."  '        roads  of  the  romantic  '60's,  one  will 

feel    that    the    visit    to    Central    has 
Hobnobbing,  in  the  sunny  days  that       brought    a    new    kind    of    wealth — a 
follow,    v/ith    some    of    the    early-day       deep,    rich    vein    of    delightful    mem- 
miners,  one  will  glean  many  a  tale  of       ories. 


SALUTE  TO  THE  FLAG 

I  salute  our  bright  banner  of  glorious  hue, 
The  flag  that  brings  thrills  when  it  comes  into  view ; 
But  my  salute  is  more  than  mere  courtesy  due — 
I  salute  with  my  heart. 

Old  Glory  flies  high  o'er  the  land  of  the  free, 
A  symbol  of  justice  and  sweet  liberty. 
It  thrills  me,  dear  flag,  to  pay  tribute  to  thee 
Deep  in  my  heart. 

In  battles  of  yore  you  have  led  our  brave  men, 
Led  on  in  dire  conflict,  led  defiantly  when 
Defeat  seemed  certain — hope  almost  gone — then 
You  inspired  the  victorious  heart. 

The  patriot  dreams  of  the  past  you  enfold, 
Dreams  that  right  must  rule  might,  be  it  ever  so  bold — 
Dreams  of  an  heritage  worth  far  more  than  gold 
For  every  American  heart. 

Ideals  of  democracy — justice  and  right, 
Progress  and  industry,  liberty's  light. 
Dreams  of  peace  for  the  world,  when  all  men  can  unite 
In  good  will  from  the  heart. 

Let's  sincerely  salute  the  grand  flag  of  our  land — 
Let's  salute  with  more  than  salute  of  the  right  hand — 
Let's  make  every  salute  the  American  brand — 
A  salute  with  the  heart. 

— Earl  Talmage  Ross. 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  BIGGEST  CLOCK  IN  LONDON 


(Selecttd) 


Big  Ben  was  thundering  the  hour 
of  midnight  when  we  reached  the  foot 
of  the  Clock  Tower.  The  grating  of 
the  key  in  the  clock,  and  the  nickering 
light  of  the  oil-lamp  carried  by  an  at- 
tendant, called  up  stories  of  prisoners 
who  have  purged  political  offences  in 
this  gloomy  place.  Not  without  re- 
gret did  I  learn  that  refractory  Com- 
moners do  not  reach  their  goal  by  this 
narrow  staircase.  The  three  hundred 
and  odd  steps  end  in  a  large  room. 
A  workman's  bench  littered  with 
tools,  an  iron  platform  near  the  ceil- 
ing, and  a  huge  machine  arrest  the 
attention.  The  machine  resembled 
in  general  appearance  one  of  the 
latest  forms  of  newspaper  printing 
presses.  A  square  framework  of  iron 
rests  on  two  stone  pillars  a  couple 
of  feet  in  height.  At  each  is  a  large 
cylinder  covered  with  twisted  steel 
rope.  The  front  and  back — reached 
by  a  short  iron  ladder — display  wheel 
upon  wheel  and  lever  upon  lever,  while 
towering  above  are  two  steel  bars  fit- 
ted with  plates  of  fans  not  unlike 
those  used  in  ventilating  shafts.  Such 
is  the  machinery  of  the  great  clock 
at  Westminister  to  an  eye  untrained 
in  horological  technicalities.  The  tick, 
tick  of  the  pendulum  sounds  like  the 
click,  click  of  a  hammer  upon  the 
anvil;  and  no  wonder  for  the  pendu- 
lum is  fifteen  feet  long,  and  its  bob, 
swinging  to  and  fro  in  the  darkness 
below,  weighs  no  fewer  than  700 
pounds.  This  giant  pendulum  is  com- 
pensated for  changes  of  temperature 
by  zinc  and  iron  tubes;  and  with  such 
marvelous  regularity  does  it  main- 
tain its  solitary  pace  that  at  one  pe- 
riod of  the  year  its  accumulated  error 


for  134  days  was  only  four  and  one- 
half  seconds.  Hourly  signals  are  re- 
ceived from  Greenwich  in  order  that 
comparisons  may  be  made;  and  twice 
a  day  the  clock  automatically  tele- 
graphs its  time  to  the  Royal  Obsera- 
tory,  where  a  record  is  kept,  and  also 
to  its  makers  in  the  Strand.  The 
clock  is  said  to  be  always  within  two 
seconds  of  Greenwich  mean-time;  and 
the  stricking  effected  with  such  preci- 
sion that  the  first  thunder  of  Big  Ben, 
or  any  of  his  four  smaller  satellites, 
may  be  taken  to  denote  the  hour  to  a 
second.  The  weight  that  drives  the 
pendulum  is  one  ton  and  a  half,  and 
is  wound  up  once  a  week,  after  fas- 
hion of  an  ancient  hall  clock.  The 
weights  of  the  hour  and  quarter 
"trains"  are  three  tons  and  fall  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom  of  the  tower  in 
four  days  at  the  end  of  steel  winches. 
While  we  are  listening  to  those  in- 
teresting details  the  lever  moves 
noiselessly  towards  the  half  hour. 
With  a  loud  click  it  falls;  the  weight 
rushes  down;  the  steel  rope  rattles; 
and  the  fan  creaks  and  groans  as  it 
turns  round  and  round,  Boom!  Boom! 
the  half  hour  has  struck.  The  four 
dials  are  each  twenty-two  feet  six 
inches  in  diameter  and  the  space  be- 
tween every  minute  marked  on  the 
face  is  exactly  twelve  inches.  The 
reflectors  are  four  white-washed 
walls,  which,  with  the  opal  glass  on 
the  clock,  form  a  four-corner  corridor 
round  the  tower.  Up  on  each  wall 
at  regular  intervals  are  gas  jets,  num- 
bering in  all  seventy-six.  The  hands 
are  exposed  to  the  air  and  are  occa- 
sionally stopped  by  heavy  snow. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


CAROLINA  BIRD -LORE 

(North  Carolina  Bird  Club) 


The  Canada  Gqqse 
Flocks,  aggregating  many  thou- 
sands, of  these  great  grey  birds  spend 
the  winter  on  Lake  Mattamuskeet, 
though  the  habitat  of  the  Canada 
Goose  with  us  is  not  so  restricted  as 
that  of  the  Whistling  Swan,  large 
numbers  of  the  former  wintering  all 
down  our  coast-line  from  Currituck 
Sound  to  the  southwest  corner  of  the 
Pamlico  Sound,  with  many  scattering 
flocks  to  be  found  on  the  lower  sounds, 
Lake  Ellis  and  other  suitable  bodies 
of  water.  They  also  occur  in  some 
numbers  for  many  miles  up  the  val- 
ley of  the  Yadkin  River.  They  seem 
to  be  equally  at  home  on  both  fresh 
and  salt  water. 

Of  course,  none  of  the  geese  secure 
their  food  by  diving,  taking  their 
eel-grass  or  other  suitable  food  direct- 
ly from  the  bottom  in  camparatively 
shallow    water.    They    also    feed    to    a 


certain  extent,  on  land,  a  winter  wheat 
field  providing  an  acceptable  area 
for    securing    nourishment. 

Many  of  these  geese  nest  within 
the  borders  of  the  United  States, 
contrary  to  the  habits  of  other  mem- 
bers of  the  group  that  nest  only  in 
the  far  north.  In  some  sections  trees 
seem  to  be  favored  as  nesting  sites 
rather  than  the  ground,  this  being 
particulary  true  of  the  Reelfoot  Lake 
region. 

The  loud  "honking"  cry  of  this 
species  is  one  of  its  noticeable  char- 
acteristics. 

Description:  Head  and  neck,  black, 
with  white  throat  and  white  patch 
on  side  of  head.  Wings  and  back, 
grayish  brown.  Tail,  black.  Belly  and 
breast,  grayish,  fading  to  white  on 
lower  belly.  Average  weight,  about 
8  pounds,  with  some  old  males  several 
pounds  heavier. 


GOOD  BUSINESS 

If  you  had  200  umbrellas,  and  every  rainy  day  you  lent  them 
to  any  person  who  might  walk  in,  ask  for  one,  and  leave  a  name 
and  address — how  many  umbrellas  would  you  have  left  after 
eight  months  ? 

A  women's  apparel  shop  in  Cincinnati  has  been  doing  just 

such  lending  since  last  February  as  part  of  the  store  service 

and  offers  an  interesting  answer.  After  eight  months  of  this 
trusting  service,  a  census  of  the  umbrella  stock  shows :  Um- 
brellas on  hand,  197;  storm  casualties,  1;  swiped  by  the  pubilc, 
2 ;  new  accounts  opened,  many. 

It  looks  like  "putting  away  something  for  a  rainy  day"  is 
good  business  in  more  ways  than  one. — Sunshine  Magazine. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  RIGHT  SOCIAL  ORDER 

By  Malcom  W.  Bingay 


True  democracy  is  not  a  thing  of 
formula,  ritual,  and  definitions.  Real 
democracy  comes  not  from  the  head, 
but  from  the  heart.  Like  the  Golden 
Rule  and  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 
it  belongs  to  the  intangibles.  Even 
in  this  most  cynical  of  ages  it  is  well 
to  remember  that  American  democ- 
racy lives,  moves,  and  has  its  being 
only  on  the  grounds  of  basic  morality 
In  a  properly  functioning  democracy, 
where  the  judgments  of  the  people 
prevail,  morality  must  always  be  the 
key  to  the  solution  of  any  of  our 
problems  in  the  long  run.  For  collect- 
ively the  people  determine,  not  on  the 
basis  of  their  own  individual  lives, 
but  on  the  broader  aspects  of  honesty, 
good  will,  and  common  decency. 

James  Bryce,  British  author  of  the 
"American  Commonwealth,"  wrote: 
"When  Americans  say,  as  they  often 
do,  that  they  trust  to  time,  they  mean 
that  they  trust  to  reason,  to  the  gen- 
eral sound  moral  tone  of  the  multi- 
tude,   to    a    shrewdness    which,    after 


failures  and  through  experiments, 
learns  what  is  the  true  interest  of 
the  majority  and  finds  that  this  in- 
terest coincides  with  the  teachings 
of  morality." 

Now  a  nation  is  only  a  group  of 
people  gathered  together  under  a 
form  of  government.  It  is,  therefore, 
the  sum  total"  of  that  people's  ca- 
pacities and,  in  a  democracy,  must  re- 
flect all  the  talents,  all  the  virtues, 
and  all  the  faults  of  its  people. 

The  French  student  of  American 
democracy,  de  Tocqueville,  sensed 
this  when  he  wrote:  "Democracy  does 
not  give  to  the  people  a  more  skillful 
government,  but  it  produces  what  the 
ablest  governments  are  unable  to 
create;  namely,  an  all-pervading  and 
restless  activity,  a  superabundant 
force,  and  an  energy  which  is  insep- 
arable from  it,  and  which  may,  how- 
ever unfavorable  circumstances  may 
be,  produce  wonders." 
sqqalx     dheael  the  boy  stood  on  the 


If  you  have  no  friends  to  share  or  rejoice  in  your  success  in 
life — if  you  cannot  look  back  to  those  to  whom  you  owe  grati- 
tude, or  forward  to  those  to  whom  you  ought  to  afford  protec- 
tion, still  it  is  no  less  incumbent  on  you  to  move  steadily  in  the 
path  of  duty;  for  your  active  exertions  are  due  not  only  to 
society ;  but  in  humble  gratitude  to  the  Being  who  made  you  a 
member   of   it,    with   powers   to   serve   yourself   and   others. 

—Sir  Walter  Scott 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


The  feature  attraction  at  the  regu- 
lar motion  picture  show  in  our  au- 
ditorium last  Thursday  night  was 
"Jeepers  Creepers,"  a  Republic  pro- 
duction. 

James  Ledford,  of  Cottage  No.  15, 
who  underwent  an  operation  for 
appendicitis  on  January  22nd,  was 
brought  back  from  the  Cabarrus 
County  General  Hospital,  Concord, 
last  Wednesday,  and  is  now  recuper- 
ating in  our  infirmary.  This  lad  is 
making  as  rapid  recovery  as  any  we 
have  had. 

Now  that  the  sun  has  again  made 
its  appearance  and  the  ground  is 
rapidly  drying,  two  of  our  men,  as- 
sisted by  a  force  of  about  twenty 
boys,  have  been  trimming  fruit  trees 
in  the  new  orchard,  which  consists  of 
about  fifteen  acres.  At  the  present 
time  there  is  evidence  of  a  good  pros- 
pect for  a  fine  fruit  crop  this  year. 
Here's  hoping  that  Jack  Frost  and 
late  freezing  weather  will  pass  us  by 
this  year. 

We  recently  received  a  letter  from 
Clyde  Kivett,  a  former  member  of 
our  printing  class,  who  left  the  School 
April  8,  1936.  For  more  than  a  year 
after  leaving  us  he  operated  a  lino- 
type machine  in  Concord,  and  after 
following  the  same  occupation  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  country,  enlisted 
in  the  United  States  Army  last  year. 
He  is  now  a  member  of  Headquarters 
Battery,  72nd  Coast  Guard  Artillery, 
and  is  stationed  at  Fort  Randolph, 
Panama  Canal  Zone. 

Under   the   date   line   in   his   letter, 


he  stated  that  the  temperature  there 
for  that  day  was  up  to  100  degrees. 
Clyde  tells  us  he  is  working  on  the 
Regimental  Press  and  hopes  to  make 
a  corporal's  rating  by  next  summer. 

At  this  writing  it  seems  that  our 
boys  continue  to  run  the  gauntlet  of 
"flu"  germs  safely,  no  case  having 
so  far  developed  among  them.  This 
cannot  be  said  of  members  of  the 
staff,  as  several  of  them  have  been 
confined  to  their  quarters  because  of 
this  disease,  and  one,  Mr.  I.  W.  Wood, 
our  fifth  grade  teacher,  seems  to  have 
had  a  very  severe  case,  having  been 
in  bed  since  the  latter  part  of  Novem- 
ber. 

Thirty-one  boys  have  been  condi- 
tionally released  from  the  School  dur- 
ing the  month  of  January,  and  have 
been  placed  by  welfare  officers  in  the 
counties  from  which  they  came,  in 
homes  that  offer  reasonable  chances 
for  their  satisfactory  social  adjust- 
ment. When  such  record  is  made  the 
welfare  officials  will  write  the  School, 
stating  these  boys  have  made  good, 
then  a  regular  discharge  will  be 
issued  to  each  boy.  We  feel  sure, 
basing  our  assumption  on  past  re- 
cords, that  at  least  80  per  cent  of 
these  lads  will  make  good. 

One  of  our  boys,  Frank  Glover, 
formerly  of  Cottage  No.  9,  who  left 
the  School  last  September,  has  been 
making  a  good  record  in  the  Mount 
Ulla  school,  Rowan  County.  Accord- 
ing to  the  latest  reports  received  here, 
Frank  is  in  the  sixth  grade  and  has 
made    "A's"    on    all    subjects    for   the 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


last  semester.  He  made  the  highest 
grade  on  the  State  Standard  Test  in 
his  class.  Upon  admission  to  the 
Training  School  Frank  entered  the 
second  grade  and  at  the  time  of  his 
leaving  he  had  been  in  the  fifth  grade 
just  one  month. 

Mr.  A.  C.  Sheldon,  of  Charlotte, 
was  in  charge  of  the  afternoon  serv- 
ice at  the  Training  School  last  Sun- 
day. Following  the  singing  of  the 
opening  hymn  and  the  Scripture  re- 
citation, led  by  Bruce  Hawkins,  of 
Cottage  No.  3,  Mr.  Sheldon  presented 
the  speaker  of  the  afternoon,  Rev.  W. 
M.  Boyce,  pastor  of  the  First  A.  R. 
P.  Church,  Charlotte.  For  the  Scrip- 
ture Lesson  he  read  part  of  the  fourth 
Chapter  of  II  Timothy. 

In  his  most  interesting  message  to 
the  boys,  Rev.  Mr.  Boyd  spoke  of  two 
young  men  who  were  followers  of 
Paul  as  he  started  on  one  of  his  mis- 
sionary journies.  When  Paul  was  in 
prison  he  thought  about  these  two 
young  men.  At  the  beginning  of 
this  journey,  one  young  man,  went 
part  of  the  way  and  then  turned 
back.  Paul  had  heard  nothing  of  him 
for  some  time,  then  suddenly  learned 
that  he  was  coming  along  all  right 
in  his  work  of  spreading  the  Chris- 
tian message.  The  other  young  man 
was  named  Timothy,  and  was  one  of 
Paul's   most   devoted   helpers. 

At  the  time  he  wrote  the  verses 
read  for  the  Scripture  Lesson,  the 
great  Apostle  Paul  was  an  old  man. 
He  had  suffered  many  hardships,  but 
was  not  beaten.  The  Lord  was  still 
with  him  and  he  knew  that  things 
would  turn  out  all  right.  Timothy 
was  a  young  man  who  had  stood  the 
test.  He  stood  by  Paul  through  all 
kinds  of  adversities.     One  thing  that 


made  Timothy  a  fine  Christian  man, 
said  the  speaker,  was  that  he  stood 
for  what  he  knew  to  be  right. 

Rev.  Mr.  Boyd  then  cited  two  rea- 
sons for  this  fine  young  man's  deci- 
sion to  help  Paul  in  taking  the  Gos- 
pel message  to  all  people.  First,  he 
came  from  a  good  home.  Not  all  of 
us  are  fortunate  enough  to  have  good 
Christian  homes.  Some  who  have 
good  homes,  forget  the  training  re- 
ceived there.  What  makes  a  good 
home  ?  It  must  have  good  people  in 
it.  Whether  the  house  be  large  or 
small,  it  can  be  a  good  home,  provided 
its  occupants  are  so  inclined.  The 
first  thing  to  be  considered,  then, 
when  we  build  a  home,  is  not  only  to 
see  that"  good  material  is  used  in  its 
building,  but  to  see  that  the  people 
living  therein  are  the  right  kind  of 
folks.  Most  of  us  have  better  homes 
back  of  us  than  we  think.  The  sec- 
ond thing  about  this  young  man, 
Timothy,  was  that  he  had  a  good 
friend  in  the  Apostle  Paul.  God 
sometimes  breaks  in  on  the  life  of  a 
boy  when  it  comes  to  choosing  his 
friends,  but  that  the  lad  also  has  a  lot 
to  do  with  it.  We  want  friends  who 
will  help  us  and  not  those  who  will 
pull  us  down.  The  very  finest  thing1 
any  man  can  do  is  to  be  a  friend  to 
young  boys.  Timothy  had  a  fine  man 
for  a  friend,  and  he  grew  more  and 
more  like  him.  We  should  always  re- 
member that  the  life  we  live  is  almost 
certain  to  be  reproduced  in  the  life 
of  another.  Timothy,  while  a  very- 
young  man,  chose  as  his  friend,  the 
great  Apostle  Paul,  instead  of  select- 
ing someone  who  would  do  him  harm, 
and  through  this  friendship,  Timothy 
was  able  to  measure  up  abundantly 
when  the  test  came. 

A  true  friend  is  one  who  will  stand 


THE  UPLIFT  29 

by  us  when  the  storms  of  life  strike,  othy  by  being  a  friend  to  him.      Tim- 

and   the   greatest  friend   that  can   be  othy  was  able  to  carry  on  Paul's  work, 

had  by  man  or  boy  is  none  other  than  and  so  on  down  the  line  we  find  the 

Jesus  Christ.     He  it  was  who  appear-  great    Christian    Church    of   today    at 

ed  to  Paul  on  the  road  to  Damascus  work  all  over  the  world  in  an  effort 

and  spoke  to  him.     Immediately  Paul  to   spread   Christ's   Gospel  to   all  na- 

realized  that  he  had  been  living  the  tions,    all    because    Paul,    and    later 

wrong  kind  of  life.     He  became  con-  Timothy,  and  countless  thousands  of 

verted    and    accepted    the    Master    as  others,    chose    the    right    kind    of    a 

his  friend.     He  then  became  one  of  the  friend  to  follow — Jesus  Christ,  man's 

greatest    preachers    of    all    time.     He  true    friend, 
made  a  true  follower  of  Christ  of  Tim- 


USE  YOUR  "THINKER" 

You  have  a  "thinker"  with  which  to  think, 

That's  given  to  you  to  use ; 
Your  eyes  were  made  both  to  see,  and  blink ; 

Your  feet  to  walk  on,  in  shoes ; 
You  have  two  hands  that  were  given  you, 

To  use  them  as  you  might  need, 
And  a  "thinker"  to  think  out  the  things  to  do, 

Just  do  them — and  you'll  succeed. 

You  have  to  think,  if  you  want  to  know 

The  things  that  are  worth  the  while; 
When  you  start  somewhere,  think  where  you  go, 

And  maybe  you'll  save  a  mile. 
If  you  start  at  random,  without  a  thought, 

You  may  wind  up  anywhere, 
And  all  your  effort  will  come  to  naught, 

And  you're  nowhere — when  you're  there. 

You  have  a  "thinker"  to  think  out  things ; 

The  answers  are  there  to  get; 
True  thoughts  are  angels,  without  the  wings ; 

Just  think — and  they're  yours,  all  set ! 
There  s  no  one  else  who  can  think  for  you 

And  here  is  a  thought  to  heed: 
Just  think  out  the  thing  that's  the  thing  to  do, 

And  do  it — and  you'll  succeed. 


— Exchange. 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 

HONOR  ROLL 


Week  Ending  January  26,  1941 

(Note-  The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive 
times  he  has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows 
total  number  of  times  on  Roll  since  December  1,  1940.) 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 
(5)  William  Drye  7 

(2)  Cecil  Gray  7 

(9)   Robert  Maples  9 
(9)   Frank  May  9 

Weaver  F.  Ruff  5 
(9)   William  Shannon  9 
(5)   Kenneth  Tipton  6 
(9)   Weldon  Warren  9 

(3)  Basil  Wetherington  3 

COTTAGE  NO.  1 
William '  Blackmon   3 
Everett  Case  4 
Albert  Chunn  6 
Charles  Cole  2 
Howard  Cox  2 
Porter   Holder  8 
Burman  Keller  6 
Bruce  Link  2 
Everett  Watts  8 

COTTAGE  NO.  2 
Thomas  Hooks  7 
(7)   Edward  Johnson  8 
Ralph  Kistler  3 
Robert  Keith  4 

(5)  Donald  McFee  7 
William  Padrick 

COTTAGE  NO.  3 
(3)   Lewis  Andrews  8 

(6)  John  Bailey  7 
(5)   Lewis   Baker   8 
(3)    Earl  Barnes  7 

Kenneth  Conklin  5 

Jack  Crotts  5 

Max  Evans  6 
(3)   Bruce  Hawkins  6 
(3)   Jack  Lemley  6 

William  Matthewson  7 
(3)   Harley  Matthews  5 

Otis  McCall  6 

Robert  Quick  5 
(5)   Wayne  Sluder  7 
(5)  William  Sims  7 
(3)   William  T.  Smith  4 


(5)   John  Tolley  7 
(3)   Louis  Williams  8 
Jerome   Wiggins   8 

COTTAGE  NO.  4 
Homer  Bass 
Weslev  Beaver  3 

(3)  Paul  Briggs  4 

(2)    Quentin  Crittenton  5 

Aubrey  Fargis  2 
(5)   Arlow  Goins  5 

(4)  Noah  J.  Greene  8 
John  Jackson  5 

(9)   Hugh   Kennedy   9 
William  Morgan  2 
J.  W.  McRorrie  3 
George  Newman  5 
Thomas  Yates  3 

COTTAGE  NO.  5 
(9)   Theodore  Bowles  9 

(7)  Junior  Bordeaux  7 

(2)  Collett   Cantor    6 

(5)  Hubert  Walker  8 
(9)   Dewey  Ware  9 

COTTAGE  NO.  6 

(3)  Leo  Hamilton  5 
Reitzel  Southern 
William  Ussery 
Eldred  Watts 
William  Wilson  3 
Woodrow  Wilson  4 

COTTAGE  NO.  7 
(9)   John   H.   Averitte  9 

(4)  Cleasper  Beasley  8 
(2)    George  Green  5 

Richard  Halker  4 
Raymond  Hughes  2 

(8)  Lyman  Johnson  8 
(7)    Carl  Justice  7 

Robert  Lawrence  3 
(2)   Arnold  McHone  8 
Edward  Overby  3 

(5)  Ernest  Overcash  8 
Ernest  Turner  5 


THE  UPLIFT 


61 


(8)  Alex  Weathers  8 

(4)  Ervin  Wolfe  5 

COTTAGE  NO.   8 

Cecil  Bennett 
(3)   Jesse  Cunningham  3 
John  Ingram 

(3)  Eugene  White  3 

COTTAGE  NO.  9 
Holly  Atwood  7 

(5)  Percy  Capps  7 
James  Connell  2 

(9)  David  Cunningham  9 
(2)  Columbus  Hamilton  2 
(9)   Osper  Howell  9 

Mark  Jones  5 
(2)   Grady  Kelly  5 

Daniel  Kilpatrick  5 

(6)  Vollie  McCall  6 
William  Nelson  7 

(4)  James  Ruff  8 
Thomas  Sands  8 

(2)   Robert  Tidwell  2 

COTTAGE  NO.  10 
Jack  Hainey  2 
Max  Newsome  3 
Harry  Peake  3 
Oscar  Queen  2 
Edward  Stutts  4 
Jack  Warren  5 
Claude  Weldy 

COTTAGE  NO.  11 
(9)  John  Benson   9 
William  Dixon  7 

(2)  William  Furches  8 
(9)   Robert  Goldsmith  9 

(3)  Earl  Hildreth  8 
Broadus  Moore  6 

(2)  Monroe  Searcy  5 

COTTAGE  NO.  12 

(7)  Odell  Almond  7 
Jay  Brannock  2 

(4)  William  Broad  well  6 

(8)  Ernest  Brewer  8 

(7)  William  Deaton  8 

(3)  Treley  Frankum  7 

(8)  Woodrow  Hager  8 

(7)  Eugene  Heaffner  7 

(8)  Charles  Hastings  8 

(7)  Tillman  Lyles  7 

(8)  Clarence  May  ton  7 

(4)  James  Mondie  7 


James  Puckett  4 

(8)  Hercules   Rose  8 

(9)  Howard   Sanders  9 

(6)  Charles  Simpson  8 
(9)    Robah   Sink  9 

(9)   Norman  Smith  9 

(8)  George  Tolson  8 
Brice  Thomas 

(3)  Carl   Tyndall   5 
Eugene  Watts  5 

(4)  J.  R.  Whitman  7 
(3)   Roy  L.  Womack  5 

COTTAGE  NO.  13 

Bayard  Aldridge  2 
(3)   Charles  Gaddy  3 

(9)  Vincent  Hawes  9 
Douglas  Mabry  7 
Jack  Mathis  5 

(3)     Jack  Wilson  7 

COTTAGE  NO.  14 
John  Baker  8 
William  Butler  5 
(9)    Edward  Carter  9 

(7)  Mack  Coergins  8 
(9)   Robert  Devton  9 
(9)   Audie  Farthing  9 

Henry  Glover  6 
(3)   Troy  Gilland  7 
John  Haram   7 
Roy  Mumford  3 

(2)  Henrv  McGraw  5 

(3)  Norvell  Murphy  6 
John  Reep  6 
John  Robbins  7 

J.  C.  Willis  2 

(2)  Jack  West  5 

COTTAGE  NO.  15 

(5)   Jennings  Britt  5 
Aldine  Duggins  2 
Beamon    Heath    6 

(5)  Eulice  Rogers  5 

(3)  J.  P.  Sutton  7 
Bennie  Wilhelm  4 
Floyd  Puckett  2 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2)   Raymond  Brooks  2 

(6)  George  Duncan  7 
Philip  Holmes  4 

(2)  John  T.  Lowry  7 

Redmond   Lowry   5 
(2)     Thomas  Wilson  7 


FEB  1U  wi 


WWUUINA  Kt 


m  UPLIFT 


VOL.  XXIX 


CONCORD,  N.  C,  FEBRUARY  8,  1941 


NO     6 


Go***" 


otv 


THINGS  THAT  MONEY  CAN'T  BUY 

Money  can't  buy  real  friendship — friend- 
ship must  be  earned. 

Money  can't  buy  a  clear  conscience — square 
dealing  is  the  price  tag. 

Money  can't  buy  the  glow  of  good  health — 
right  living  is  the  secret. 

Money  can't  buy  happiness — happiness  is 
a  mental  attitude  and  one  may  be  as  happy  in 
a  cottage  as  in  a  mansion. 

Money  can't  buy  sunsets,  singing  birds,  and 
the  music  of  the  wind  in  trees — these  are  as 
free  as  the  air  we  breathe. 

Money  can't  buy  character — character  is 
what  we  are  alone  with  ourselves  in  the  dark. 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING 

AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 
HE  KNEW  LINCOLN 


3-7 
By  Mrs.  Charles  P.  Wiles         8 


A  LEAF  FROM  THE  LIFE 
OF  LINCOLN 

By  William  E.  Borah 

10 

THE  MAN  WHO  TAUGHT 
LINCOLN 

By  Thomas  J.  Malone 

12 

A  VALENTINE  BOX 

By  Veda  Group 

16 

ONIY  A  DOG,  BUT  A  HERO 

(Selected) 

21 

THE  SIGN  OF  THE  WAYSIDE  INN 

(The  Ashlar) 

23 

AN  ENGLISH  TOMMY'S  HOPE 

(Sunshine  Magazine) 

25 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 

26 

SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL 

28 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

30 

The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'   Printing   Class. 

Subscription :     Two   Dollars  the   Year,   in  Advance. 


Entered  as   second-class  matter   Dec.   4,    1920,    at   the   Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C.,    under   Act 
of  March   3,    1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at   Special   Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,   Editor  MRS.  J.  P.   COOK,   Associate  Editor 

LINCOLN,  ILLINOIS. 

Of  the  24  cities  in  the  United  States  which  bear  the  name  of  Lincoln,  the  one 
in  Illinois  alone  took  the  name  during  the  lifetime  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  and 
when  he  knew  no  fame,  historians  say.  He  christened  that  city  with  two 
watermelons. 

When  the  railroad,  which  later  became  the  Chicago  &  Alton,  was  laid 
through  Illinois  in  1852,  Robert  Latham,  Virgil  Hickox  and  John  D.  Gillett, 
all  famous  pioneers  of  Illinois,  purchased  a  section  of  land  adj'acent  to  the 
railroad  right  of  way  as  a  prospective  town  site  and  county  seat. 

They  were  personal  friends  of  Lincoln,  who  was  a  traveling  circuit  lawyer. 
He  was  their  legal  adviser  in  the  location  of  the  proposed  town.  One  of  the 
proprietors  said,  "Let's  name  the  town  for  Abe  and  call  it  Lincoln."  The 
others  agreed.  Lincoln's  usual  modest  humor  then  rose  to  the  occasion  and 
he  said,  "All  right  boys;  go  ahead — but  I  think  you  are  making  a  mistake. 
Nothing  named  Lincoln,  as  far  as  I  know,  ever  amounted  to  much." 

Five  days  after  the  new  town  was  named  a  sale  of  lots  occurred  on  the  new 
town  site,  at  which  the  future  president  attended.  At  the  noon  hour  Lincoln 
purchased  two  watermelons  at  a  vendor's  booth.  With  a  melon  under  each 
arm,  he  called  the  proprietors  of  the  new  town  to  the  proposed  courthouse 
square,  cut  the  two  melons  in  half,  He  gave  half  to  each  of  the  three  proprie- 
tors and  retained  a  half  himself,  with  the  remark,  "We  will  now  proceed  to 
christen  the  new  town." — -Selected. 


A  LIVING  PORTRAIT  OF  LINCOLN 

While  writers  and  patriotic  speakers  are  eulogizing  the  memory 
of  Abraham  Lincoln  with  mere  feeble  words,  God,  the  Master  Artist, 
is  pealing  forth  a  perpetual  eulogy  in  the  living  portrait  which  He 
has  painted  of  the  Great  Emancipator. 

Like  a  giant  sentinel  the  portrait  stands,  year  after  year,  in  the 
form  of  a  great  oak  tree  which  grows  near  Albany,  in  Southwest 
Georgia.  It  must  have  been  at  least  fifty  years  before  Lincoln  first 
breathed  the  breath  of  life  that  the  first  small  splash  of  leaf -green 
cate  that  whoever  St.  Valentine  was,  he  went  about  spreading  sun- 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

color  appeared  above  the  yellowish  clay  soil.  None  who  now  en- 
joy its  strange  beauty  remember  just  when  the  outline  of  the  oak 
tree  evolved  into  an  amazingly  clear  and  impressive  profile  of 
Lincoln. 

However,  for  many,  many  years  the  contour  of  the  great  oak, 
untouched  and  untrimmed  by  human  hands,  has  not  perceptibly 
changed.  As  one  travels  southward,  at  least  a  mile  ahead  the 
lusty,  rugged  features  of  the  revered  president  emerge  in 
bold  relief  against  the  sky.  There  is  the  firm  line  of  his  bewhisker- 
ed  chin,  his  expressive  nose,  and  even  the  bushy  eyebrows.  Then 
the  broad  forehead  strangely  rises  in  correct  proportion  and  blends 
into  the  lines  of  his  well-shaped  head.  In  practically  every  detail, 
the  living  portrait  is  a  replica  of  any  profile  photograph  of  the  great 
man. 

As  if  to  prove  the  invincibleness  of  His  handiwork,  a  few  years 
ago  the  Artist  permitted  the  skinny  fingers  of  an  electrical  storm 
to  reach  down  and  scratch  great  streaks  across  the  trunk  of  the 
tree.  Admiring  citizens  were  grieved  and  dismayed,  being  thor- 
oughly convinced  that  the  lightning  gashes  had  ruined  forever 
this  marvelous  work  of  art.  Surely  it  could  not  survive  such  a 
cruel,  flaming  blow.  Surely  the  colors  must  fade  and  die,  and  the 
canvas  curl  into  dead,  brown  nothingness. 

But  the  portrait  did  not  die,  and  it  did  not  even  fade.  Instead, 
the  Master  Artist  reached  down  His  omnipotent  hand  and  skil- 
fully repaired  the  damaged  area.  Today,  insofar  as  the  eye  can 
discern,  all  traces  of  the  lightning  strokes  are  gone,  for  the  white 
streaks  have  aged  and  blended  perfectly  into  the  original  colors. 

Long  may  patriotic  Americans  laud  the  memory  of  Abraham 
Lincoln,  and  long  man  his  ideals  live  in  the  hearts  of  Americans. 
And  long  may  the  living  portrait  which  the  Master  Artist  has 
created,  stand  to  remind  men  of  the  greatness  of  His  handiwark ! 

— Pauline  Tyson  Stephens. 


VALENTINE'S  DAY 
Choose  your  own  story  of  St.  Valentine,  says  the  Sunshine  Maga- 
zine, for  thdre  are  enough  variations  to  go  around.     They  all  indi- 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

shine.  One  story  says  that  St.  Valentine  was  martyred  on  the  14th 
day  of  February  by  Emperor  Claudius  because  he  secretly  married 
young  soldiers  against  the  ruler's  will.  Claudius,  it  appears,  had 
quite  a  different  theory  about  maintaining  a  large  standing  army 
than  that  held  by  our  modern  dictators.  Claudius  forbade  his  men 
to  marry,  for  a  married  man,  he  said,  was  loath  to  leave  his  home 
for  war. 


THOMAS  A.  EDISON 

This  great  American  inventor  was  born  at  Milan,  Ohio,  February 
11,  1847.  His  contributions  to  the  scientific  world  far  surpass 
those  of  any  other  man,  but  the  following  shows  that  in  his  very 
busy  life,  he  found  time  for  little  things  that  expressed  kindness : 

It  seems  that  Thomas  A.  Edison,  in  his  wanderings  about  the 
grounds  adjacent  to  his  Menlo  Park  laboratories  one  late  au- 
tumn day,  found  a  little  bird  that  had  become  crippled,  and  was 
unable  to  join  the  autumnal  caravan  to  the  southlands.  The 
inventor  captured  the  bird,  which  after  some  time  showed  a 
decided  improvement  and  an  apparent  readiness  for  flight. 
But  the  kind  savior  was  doubtful  about  the  bird's  ability  to 
meet  the  demands  of  a  long  air  journey.  So  he  made  a  comfort- 
able little  box  replete  with  such  facilities  as  the  frail  passenger 
would  require.  Mr.  Edison  then  placed  his  little  friend  in  the 
box,  labeled  it  for  a  destination  in  South  America,  and  deliver- 
ed it  to  the  express  company  with  instructions  to  release  the 
bird  at  the  end  of  the  journey. 


FOOD  FOR  THOUGHT 

Once  upon  a  time  we  heard  an  able  physician  say,  "There  is  more 
good  medicine  to  be  found  in  the  gocery  stores  than  can  be  found 
in  all  of  the  drug  stores."  The  following  from  the  Morganton 
News-Herald  is  worth  your  time.     Read : 

Good  has  a  way  of  coming  out  of  evil.  Nearly  every  major 
catastrophe  results  in  some  benefit  to  mankind.  The  present  war 
situation  has  turned  attention  in  a  general  way  to  nutrition  and 
vitamins. 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

With  the  introduction  of  the  rolling  mill  seventy-five  years  ago 
white  flour  displaced  whole  wheat.  White  flour  keeps  better,  and 
its  color  is  reflected  in  bread  that  pleases  the  eye.  When  it  was 
discovered  that  such  deficiency  diseases  as  pellagra,  beri-beri  and 
scurvy  are  caused  by  the  absence  of  vitamins  in  food,  the  nutrition 
experts  properly  began  to  rail  at  white  flour.  It  lacks  essential 
vitamins,  especially  those  of  the  "B"  complex,  and  mineral  salts. 
A  few  food  faddists,  health  cranks,  and  sick  people  under  medical 
care  resorted  to  whole-wheat  bread,  but  in  the  main  the  population 
preferred  white  flour. 

It  looks  now  as  if  the  war  will  do  more  for  the  more  general  con- 
sumption of  needed  vitamins  than  all  the  preaching  of  the  nutrition 
experts.  In  Great  Britain  a  committee  of  physicists,  chemists  and 
physiologists,  headed  by  Nobel  laureate  Sir  William  Bragg,  has  en- 
dorsed the  Government's  policy  of  importing  and  storing  white  flour 
and  enriching  it  with  "B"  vitamins  and  calcium,  and  Dr.  Harriet 
Chick  is  busily  engaged  in  raising  the  value  of  what  the  British 
call  "fortified  bread."  Now  comes  our  own  Millers  National  Federa- 
tion with  the  announcement  that  American  wheat  processors  are  to 
follow  the  British  example  and  make  a  "superflour"  when  the  Food 
and  Drug  Administration  frames  the  necessary  specifications. 
Fortification  will  add  nothing  to  the  cost  of  bread,  and  this  because 
of  the  advance  of  chemistry.  Thus  thiamin,  the  most  essential 
of  the  "B"  class,  now  costs  only  80  cents  a  gram;  a  few  years  ago 
the  cost  was  $700.  And  a  gram  is  all  that  any  of  us  need  in  a 
year.  The  same  story  is  repeated  in  the  case  of  riboflavin,  another 
of  the  "B"  group. 

A  generation  ago  we  counted  our  calories.  When  it  was  dis- 
covered that  a  man  might  gorge  himself  on  food  rich  in  calories 
and  yet  starve  to  death,  our  conception  of  a  good  diet  changed. 
War  leaves  but  few  benefits  in  its  wake.  But  out  of  this  war  the 
probability  already  emerges  that  the  chemical  values  of  food  will 
be  more  highly  cherished  than  ever  before,  with  an  improvement 
in  the  national  health  that  cannot  be  overestimated. 


SALT 

Salt  is  a  common  article,  yet  it  is  one  of  man's  greatest  necessi- 
ties. One  of  our  exchanges,  "Fact  Digest",  gives  some  highly 
interesting  information  concerning  salt  and  some  of  its  various 
uses,  as  follows: 

So  dependent  is  the  human  body  upon  common  salt  that  one 
of  the  legal  punishments  once  handed  out  by  Dutch  judges  was 


THE  UPLIFT 

to  deprive  a  culprit  of  his  needed  quota  of  it. 

Salt  is  vital  to  digestive  processes ;  without  it  the  body  could 
not  manufacture  the  hydrochloric  acid  so  necessary  in  the 
gastric  juices.  According  to  Dr.  E.  V.  McCollum,  many  per- 
sons consume  as  much  as  an  ounce  daily,  but  probably  the  ideal 
amount — for  the  greatest  prospect  of  long  life — is  a  quarter 
ounce  (or  a  little  less  than  two  level  teaspoons)  each  day. 

Salt  was  once  used  for  money.  It  was  considered  even  more 
precious  when  the  Catholic  Church  began  to  use  it  in  making 
Holy  Water.  Instead  of  swearing  on  the  Bible,  people  took 
oaths  "on  salt."  Small  wonder  that  the  belief  has  persisted 
that  it  is  bad  luck  to  spill  salt ! 

Salt  causes  fluids  to  be  retained  in  the  tissues  of  the  human 
body.  The  fact  that  this  is  true  enables  laborers  to  avoid  heat 
exhaustion  and  possible  death  by  taking  tablets  of  salt. 

Though  the  ocean  grows  saltier  each  year,  it  is  so  under- 
saturated  that  it  could  hold  nine  times  as  much  salt  as  it  has 
now — and  it  is  estimated  that  the  sea  contains  enough  salt  to 
bury  all  the  land  of  the  earth  under  a  layer  400  feet  deep. 

Hospitalized  patients — both  before  and  after  operations — 
are  given  saline  solution  injections  to  offset  relapses.  Salt 
solutions  also  make  one  of  the  safest  and  most  effective  eye- 
washes and  gargles.  Hot  brine  compresses  are  excellent  for 
minor  injuries  and  insect  bites. 


THE  UPLIFT 


HE  KNEW  LINCOLN 

By  Mrs.  Charles  P.  Wiles 


In  some  school  readers  of  past  years 
a  story  was  related  which  never  fail- 
ed to  provoke  a  response  in  the  minds 
and  hearts  of  the  boys  and  girls  who 
read  it.  It  was  entitled  The  Boy  Who 
Slept  At  His  Post. 

The  story  ran  thus: 

"Benny  (for  this  was  the  name 
given  him  in  the  story)  was  a  likeable 
young  lad,  trustworthy  and  reliable, 
willing  to  live  for  his  country.  When 
the  Civil  War  broke  out,  although 
barely  old  enough,  he  enlisted.  Weeks 
and  months  passed  by  and  he  had 
faithfully  discharged  his  duties.  Then 
one  night  something  happened." 

From  this  point  I  shall  repeat  the 
story  as  told  me  by  Thomas  H.  Sher- 
man some  few  years  ago.  Mr.  Sher- 
man died  at  Attleboro,  Massachusetts, 
in  August  of  1939,  at  the  age  of  al- 
most ninety-seven. 

Like  many  others  he  loved  to 
reminisce,  and  he  had  experiences 
worth  hearing.  He  had  held  important 
governmental  positions,  at  one  time 
being-  in  the  consular  service.  These 
were  some  of  the  things  he  told 
me: 

"There  came  one  night  to  the  tele- 
graph office  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
where  I  was  a  young  telegraph  oper- 
ator, an  adjutant  general  of 
Massachusetts  who  said,  hurriedly, 
'Rush  this  telegram  to  Governor 
Andrews  of  Massachusetts  and  get 
a  quick  reply.  A  young  soldier  has 
been  court-martialed  and  condemned 
to  die  for  sleeping  at  his  post.  He  is 
to  be  shot  today.' 

"Very  soon  a  lengthy  message  came 
from  the   governor   in   Boston,   which 


said  in  part,  'The  boy  in  question  had 
just  returned  from  a  long  hard  march. 
He  should  not  have  been  ordered  on 
picket  duty.' 

"  'Now,'  said  the  general,  'if  this 
telegram  goes  through  the  regular 
channels  it  will  not  reach  the  Pres- 
ident in  time.  The  boy's  life  will  be 
forfeited.  Can't  you  take  it  to  the 
President  yourself?'  " 

At  this  point  the  silver-haired  old 
gentleman  sat  a  little  straighter  and 
his  eyes  became  a  little  brighter.  He 
continued : 

"Seven  o'clock  in  the  morning 
found  me  at  the  White  House,  only  to 
be  told  that  the  President  was  'not  in.' 
But  I  was  familiar  with  his  habit  of 
going  to  the  telegraph  office  of  the 
War  Department  early  and  late,  so 
I  hastened  there  and  was  admitted. 

"Being  shown  into  the  room  where 
the  President  was  hearing  the  latest 
dispatches  from  the  front,  I  saw  him 
sitting  on  a  chair  tipped  back,  his 
hat  on  the  back  of  his  head  and  his 
feet  on  the  mantel. 

"  'Mr.  President,'  I  said,  'I  pro- 
mised I  would  put  this  telegram  into 
your  hand  at  the  earliest  possible 
moment.'  'Bet  I  know  what  it's  about,' 
said  Lincoln. 

"Then  he  arose  and  began  a  search 
for  his  glasses  which  he  found  in  the 
very  bottom  of  his  long  coat,  inside 
the  lining.  'Must  be  a  hole  in  that 
pocket,'  he  said,  with  a  twinkle  in  his 
eye.  He  took  the  message  from  my 
hand,  opened  it,  sat  down  at  a  desk 
and  read  it.  Then,  with  a  sigh  which 
seemed  to  imply  the  case  was  hope- 


THE  UPLIFT 


less,  he  said,  'I've  received  more  tele- 
grams about  that  poor  boy.' 

"But,"  said  Mr.  Sherman,  in  a  hap- 
py tone,  "the  boy  was  not  shot." 

"Perhaps  you  would  like  to  hear 
some  more  of  my  experiences,"  he 
said. 

"I  surely  should,"  I  replied.  "First- 
hand stories  are  always  thrilling." 

"Well,"  said  he.  "this  story  does 
not  have  a  happy  ending  and  it  was 
my  duty  to  send  the  first  telegraphic 
messages  to  the  newspapers  of  the 
nation  telling  of  the  unhappy  event. 

"I  was  in  Ford's  Theatre  on  the 
evening  of  April  14,  1865,  where,  with 
many  others,  I  had  gone  to  see  Laura 
Keene  and  her  company  present  Our 
American  Cousin. 

"Having  a  seat  in  the  orchestra  I 
had  an  unobstructed  view  of  the  box 
the  President  was  to  occupy.  Presently 
he  and  Mrs.  Lincoln,  with  two  friends, 
entered  through  a  narrow  passage 
in  the  rear  of  the  first  balcony  seats. 
Mrs.  Lincoln  sat  in  one  corner  of  the 
box,  the  President  in  the  opposite 
corner,  so  sheltered  by  draperies  that 


he  could  only  be  seen  when  he  leaned 
forward. 

"The  play  had  reached  the  third 
act  when  a  shot  rang  out.  At  first  it 
was  thought  to  be  a  part  of  the  play, 
but  when  smoke  was  seen  issuing  from 
the  President's  box  and  a  man  leaped 
from  the  box  to  the  stage,  one  of  his 
friends  in  the  box  cried,  'Hold  him! 
The  President  has  been  shot.' 

"Immediately  there  was  great 
confusion.  The  President  was  taken 
in  charge  and  carried  gently  out  by 
the  same  way  he  had  entered. 

"The  assassin  had  laid  his  plans 
carefully,  not  only  for  the  attack  but 
for  his  get-away. 

"Armed  sentinels  at  the  bridge  on 
the  east  branch  of  the  Potomac 
challenged  him,  only  to  be  presented 
with  orders  to  let  him  pass.  Had  the 
sentinels  been  aware  that  the  orders 
were  forged,  the  assassin  might  have 
been  apprehended  that  very  night." 

As  stated  above,  it  was  Mr.  Sher- 
man who  sent  out  the  first  message 
of  the  death  of  President  Lincoln. 


A  FINE  FAMILY 

The  father  of  Success  is  Work. 

The  mother  of  Success  is  Ambition. 

The  oldest  son  is  Common  Sense. 

The  other  boys  are:  Perseverance,  Honesty,  Thoroughness,  Fore- 
sight, Enthusiasm,  and  Co-operation. 

The  oldest  daughter  is  Character. 

The  other  daughters  are  Cheerfulness,  Loyalty,  Courtesy,  Care, 
Economy,  Sincerity,  and  Harmony. 

The  baby  is  Opportunity. 

Get  acquainted  with  the  Old  Man  and  you  will  be  able  to  get  along 
pretty  well  with  the  rest  of  the  family. 


-Oasaycap  Chronicle. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  LEAF 


THE  LIFE  OF 

By  William  E.  Borah 


LINCOLN 


If  I  were  going  to  single  out  a 
single  virtue  from  among  the  many 
virtues  of  this  richly  gifted  man,  a 
virtue  of  peculiar  worth  and  sig- 
nificance in  these  days,  I  would  point 
out  to  you  his  tolerance,  his  broad- 
minded,  large-minded  grasp  of  all 
things.  In  this  respect  there  is  no  one 
who  surpasses  him  in  all  the  history 
of  politics.  At  the  end  of  a  fierce 
Civil  War,  when  the  whole  political 
life  of  the  nation  had  been  poisoned 
with  the  searching  passions  of  a  long 
internecine  struggle,  his  heart  was 
still  free  from  malice  and  his  mind 
unclouded  by  sectional  bitterness.  At 
a  time  when  other  great  leaders  were 
thinking  of  punishment,  of  suzerianty 
for  the  South,  he  was  busy  turning 
over  in  his  mind  plans  with  which  to 
bring  the  States  and  the  Southern 
people  back  into  the  Union.  His 
thoughts  were  of  the  future.  He  want- 
ed to  rebuild  the  Union  upon  lines  of 
equality  and  justice,  tolerance  and 
amnesty.  He  never  lost  sight  of  the 
fact  that  the  brave  men  of  the  South 
were  Americans  all.  He  had  nothing 
in  common  with  political  warriors 
who  fight  on  after  the  war  is  over. 
He  did  not  believe  in  that  fierce 
political  creed,  so  prevalent  now,  that 
narrow  blighting  political  faith,  so 
universal  at  present,  which  regards 
tolerance  as  a  sin  and  forgiveness 
as  a  manifestation  of  total  depravity. 
He  believed  the  greatest  service  which 
a  leader  could  render  his  country 
after  a  bloody  destructive  war  was 
to  mollify  the  bitterness  of  conflict, 
the  passions  of  the  strife,  and  to  plant 
in   the   seared   hearts   of   a    suffering 


people  the  trust  and  confidence  upon 
which  alone  the  fabric  of  society  may 
rest.  Above  all  things,  he  had  an  un- 
derstanding heart,  that  which  So- 
lomon asked  the  Angel  of  God  to  give 
him  as  the  most  precious  gift  for  a 
man  born  to  rule. 

Twenty  years  have  come  and  gone 
since  the  great  war.  I  think  we  may 
well  pause  and  take  a  leaf  from  the 
life  of  Lincoln.  We  are  told  by  those 
who  come  from  abroad  and  by  the , 
press  that  distrust  and  hatred  and 
vengeance,  which  have  so  long  tor- 
mented the  Old  World,  have  in  no 
sense  abated.  We  see  leaders  still  sup- 
porting their  claim  to  power  by  play- 
ing upon  the  distrust  and  the  fears, 
the  rancor  and  the  vindictiveness  of 
war  days.  The  very  ties  and  ligaments 
of  society  will  rot  and  give  way  under 
such  policies.  The  whole  fabric  of 
civilization  will  be  imperiled  by  an- 
other decade  of  political  bigotry  and 
intolerance.  We  must  either  put  the 
past  behind  us  and  build  for  the  fu- 
ture upon  the  saving  principles  of 
reason  and  righteousness,  or  we 
must  prepare  to  suffer  as  a  people 
have  never  suffered  before.  You  may 
write  treaties  and  form  alliances  and 
frame  leagues,  and  leaders  may 
enthuse  and  regale  the  people  for  a 
season  with  the  outlook,  but  allian- 
ces and  leagues,  founded  as  they  all 
are  upon  distrust  and  force,  upon  im- 
perialism and  military  dominancy, 
will  be  all  burned  to  a  crisp  in  a  sin- 
gle hour  by  the  united  passions  which 
these  same  leaders  so  shamelessly  cul- 
tivate and  keep  alive.  Better  than 
all  the  treaties,  all  aliances,  all  lea- 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


gues,  just  now  is  example, — a  mani- 
festation in  deeds  of  the  things  we 
profess  and  so  industriously  write  in- 
to treaties.  What  the  countless  mil- 
lions, some  of  whom  are  out  of  em- 
ployment, some  of  whom  are  facing 
want,  some  of  whom  are  ill-clothed 
and  famine  stricken,  all  harassed  and 
worried,  what  these  millions,  con- 
sciously or  unconsciously,  demand, 
and  what  they  must  have  if  they  are 
to  survive,  is  a  political  creed — not  a 
new  political  creed,  but  a  creed  fram- 
ed out  of  the  old  verities,  carved 
from  the  sublime  deeds  of  men  who 
have  served  mankind,  a  creed  of  con- 
fidence and  faith,  a  creed  which  finds 
expression,  not  alone  upon  paper,  but 
in  the  acts  and  deeds  of  nations  and 
of  men. 

Onr  country  is  yet  young  as  you 
measure  the  life  of  nations.  In  the 
brief  years  of  her  existence  she  has 
given  to  the  world  great  men.  From 
among  them  all,  it  would  perhaps 
be  readily  agreed  that  Washington 
and  Lincoln  stand  separate  and  apart. 
They  are  the  noblest  product  which 
free  institutions  offer  to  the  world's 
galaxy  of  great  leaders.  Under  the 
leadership  of  one,  independence  was 
secured,  our  government  was  framed 
and  our  great  foreign  policy  was  es- 
tablished. Under  the  leadership  of 
the  other,  our  Union  was  preserved 
and  the  teachings  of  Washington  and 
his  compeers  vindicated.  Perhaps 
even  more  profound  and  complex  than 
those  with  which  we  have  had  to  deal 
with  in  the  past  are  the  present  pro- 


blems. But  we  shall,  I  trust,  solve 
these  problems,  do  our  full  duty  to 
our  own  people,  and  discharge  every 
obligation  which  a  great  and  free 
people  owes  to  mankind.  We  shall 
do  these  things,  I  venture  to  believe, 
without  sacrificing  or  surrendering 
any  of  the  great  principles  or  policies 
of  Washington  or  Lincoln.  No  leader, 
no  political  party,  can  long  survive 
the  surrender,  open  or  covert,  of  these 
principles — the  principles  which  have 
made  us  strong  and  free  and  which 
alone,  under  the  providence  of  God, 
will  keep  us  so.  The  man  or  woman 
who  teaches  you  that  nationalism  is 
dead,  or.  ought  to  die,  that  love  of 
country  is  a  hidrance  to  noble  aims, 
is  a  slanderer  of  every  impulse,  every 
belief,  of  the  leader  whose  birth  we 
commemorate  this  day.  You  could 
have  as  easily  convinced  him  that 
you  have  a  wholesome,  decent  com- 
munity in  which  the  sacred  unity  of 
family  had  been  destroyed  as  to  con- 
vince him  that  you  could  maintain 
civilation  after  the  sacred  devotion 
to  country  had  been  extinguished. 
"Four  score  and  seven  years  ago  our 
fathers  brought  forth  on  this  contin- 
ent a  new  nation,  concieved  in  liberty 
and  dedicated  to  the  proposition  that 
all  men  are  created  equal."  Let  us 
believe  that  all  four  score  and  seven 
years  more  will  pass  many  times  be- 
fore the  memory  of  those  who  suffer- 
ed and  sacrificed  to  make  this  nation 
a  fact  will  be  blotted  out,  or  the  fun- 
damental policies  upon  which  they 
built  are  rejected. 


The  ablest  men  in  all  walks  of  modern  life  are  men  of 
faith.  Most  of  them  have  much  more  faith  than  they  them- 
selves realize. — Bruce  Barton. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  MAN  WHO  TAUGHT  LINCOLN 


By  Thomas  J.  Malone 


A  little  moe  than  a  century  ago, 
an  undertaking-  engaged  Abraham 
Lincoln  that  changed  the  course  of 
his  life,  and  the  history  of  America — 
that  gave  him  a  living  and  enabled 
him  to  choose  between  the  law  as  a 
career  and — blacksmithing ;  that 
headed  him  toward  politcal  leadership, 
the  White  House,  and  immortality. 

Late  in  July  of  1831,  Lincoln,  a 
22-year-old  farm  and  flatboat  hand 
— six  feet  four,  about  one  hundred 
seventy-five  pounds,  gaunt,  swarthy, 
sinewy — set  out  on  a  cross-country 
walk  of  some  ninety  miles  or  so  head- 
ed for  a  group  of  fifteen  long  cabins 
on  the  Sangamon  river  that  formed 
the  hamlet  of  New  Salem.  A  store  in 
which  he  was  to  work  was  to  open 
there  as  soon  as  its  owner  should 
arrive  with  a  stock  of  goods. 

On  August  1,  an  election  was  held 
in  New  Salem  and  the  clerk  at  the 
polling  place  found  himself  un- 
exepctedly  short  of  help.  Seeing  a 
newcomer  in  the  crowd  around,  the 
clerk  asked  him  whether  he  could 
write.  Such  a  question  implied  no 
disrespect  in  those  days  when  illiter- 
acy was  common  among  the  people  in 
frontier  settlements.  On  the  other's 
replying  that  he  could  "make  a  few 
rabbit  tracks,"  he  was  invited  to  sit 
in  as  assistant  clerk,  and  did  so. 

The  clerk  of  the  election  was  Gra- 
ham, the  schoolmaster.  Lincoln's  find- 
ing in  the  place  such  a  man  as  Gra- 
ham was  perhaps  the  best  single  piece 
of  good  fortune  that  befell  him  there. 
He  had  been  to  school  in  his  whole 
life  a  total  of  less  than  a  full  year. 
According  to  his  own  statement  late 


in  life,  when  he  became  of  age  he  did 
not  know  much,  though  able,  somehow, 
to  "read,  write,  and  cipher  to  the  rule 
of  three."  And  then  he  met  Mentor 
Graham  who  held  forth  in  the  little 
log  schoolhouse  at  the  south  edge  of 
town.  Lincoln's  senior  by  perhaps 
fifteen  years,  Graham  was  a  man 
of  respectable  scholarship  and  super- 
ior teaching  ability,  zealous  to  help 
the  earnest  student  regardless  of  age, 
whether  in  school  or  out. 

The  year  before,  Abraham's  father, 
Thomas  Lincoln,  with  his  family  had 
moved  from  his  Indiana  home  to 
Illinois.  Lincoln  senior  finally  settled 
on  a  site  in  Coles  country.  It  was  from 
that  place  that  young  Lincoln  had 
walked  to  New  Salem. 

Residence  in  a  village  was  new 
to  him.  He  enjoyed  the  change  to  re- 
lax and  get  acquainted  while  waiting 
for  the  store  to  open.  In  New  Salem 
he,  for  the  first  time  in  his  life,  met 
men  of  education  daily — the  village 
and  the  country  around  had  more  than 
their  share  of  such — and,  through 
them,  he  had  access  to  a  range  of 
books,  fit  companions  and  successors 
of  those  famous  few  of  his  boyhood: 
the  Bible,  Aesop's  Fables,  Robinson 
Crusoe,  The  Pilgrim's  Progress, 
Weems'  Life  of  Washington,  and  a 
school  history  of  the  United  States. 
He  was  to  spend  six  years  in  New 
Salem,  years  of  great  value  to  him, 
for  in  them  by  reading,  studying,  dis- 
cussing, struggling  for  a  living, 
friend-making,  proving  himself,  de- 
veloping his  gift  for  leadership,  he 
prepared  for  Ms  career. 

Less  than  a  year  after  his  arrival, 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


Graham  suggested  to  him  that  he  stu- 
dy English  grammar.  A  knowledge 
of  grammar,  the  schoolmaster  told 
him,  was  sonlething  anyone  should 
have  who  would  go  far  in  political 
life  or  gain  any  considerable  recog- 
nition among  men.  Lincoln  already 
had  an  ambition  toward  politics.  He 
asked  where  he  could  get  a  textbook 
in  grammar. 

The  condition  of  Graham's  person- 
al library  and  the  curriculum  of  his 
school  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact 
that  the  nearest  book  of  that  kind  he 
knew  of  was  owned  by  a  farmer  six 
miles  distant.  Lincoln  walked  to  the 
farm  and  obtained,  as  gift  or  by  pur- 
chase, a  copy  of  Kirkham's  grammar. 
Let  not  that  farmer  be  passed  over 
unnamed,  he,  too,  did  a  real  service 
for  Abraham  Lincoln.  For  who  will 
say  that  John  Vance,  obscure  in  life 
and  forgotten  in  death,  along  with 
Mentor  Graham,  had  not  a  hand  in 
the  Cooper  Union  Speech,  the  Gettys- 
burg address,  the  Bixby  letter,  and 
the  two   Inaugurals? 

Lincoln  plowed  through  the  text- 
book alone  for  the  most  part,  but 
with  occasional  help  from  Graham. 
Not  only  did  he  memorize  its  rules 
but  he  disciplined  himself  to  observe 
them.  Nearly  thirty  years  later,  in  the 
third-person  autobiographical  sketch 
prepared  as  basis  for  a  campaign 
document,  he  wrote  that  after  he  was 
twenty-three  he  "studied  English 
grammar — imperfectly,  of  course,  but 
so  as  to  speak  and  write  as  he  now 
does." 

One  of  the  best  stories  about  Lin- 
coln has  to  do  with  that  study  of 
grammar.  He  took  up  the  study  in 
the  spring  of  1832,  when  clerk  in 
Offutt's  store.     He  had  a  young  assi- 


tant,  William  G.  Greene.  Lincoln 
would  have  Greene  take  the  book  and 
ask  him  questions  in  it,  then  check 
Lincoln's  answers  against  those  in 
the  text.  When  Lincoln  was  presi- 
dent, Greene  called  on  him,  by  inviata- 
tion,  in  Washington.  The  secretary 
of  state,  William  H.  Seward,  was 
with  Mr.  Lincoln  when  Greene  enter- 
ed his  office.  After  greeting  his  old 
friend,  Lincoln  said:  "Seward,  shake 
hands  with  Bill  Greene  of  Illinois, 
the  man  who  taught  me  grammar." 

When  Seward  had  left,  Greene, 
whose  speech  was  far  from  being 
grammatically  errorless,  asked  Lin- 
coln why  he  had  said  such  a  thing, 
adding,  "Lord  knows  I  don't  know  any 
grammar  myself — much  less  could  I 
teach  you!"  Lincoln  reminded  him 
of  their  question-and-answer  practice 
in  the  Offutt  store.  Greene  said  he 
remembered,  but  "That  wasn't  teach- 
ing you  grammar."  To  which  the 
President  said:  "Bill,  that  was  all  the 
teaching  of  grammar  I  ever  had." 

A  year  after  the  bout  with  gram- 
mar, Lincoln  while  conducting  a  store 
in  New  Salem  as  part  owner,  read 
Gibbon's  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Ro- 
man Empire  and  Rollin's  Ancient  His- 
tory. Other  "heavy"  works  he  read 
in  that  period  included  Volney's 
Ruins,  Paines  Age  of  Reason,  and 
some  of  Voltaire.  It  seems  reason- 
able to  suppose  that  he  discussed  the 
content  of  those  books  with  the  school 
teacher,  who  may  have  suggested  some 
of  them  to  him  in  the  first  place. 
Jack  Kelso,  the  best  fisherman  and 
idler  in  New  Salem,  imparted  to  him 
some  of  his  own  love  for  Shakespeare 
and  Burns.  In  May  of  1833,  Lincoln 
was  appointed  postmaster  at  New 
Salem.     The  newspapers  of  the  time, 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


from  Saint  Louis  to  New  York,  avail- 
able to  him  as  they  came  to  the  post 
office,  were  textbooks  in  politics  and 
government.  He  delved  into  a  vol- 
ume, Statutes  of  Illinois,  and  then  in- 
to Blackstone's  Commentaries.  In 
later  years  in  New  Salem  he  read 
Chitty's  Pleadings  and  other  law 
books,  preparatory  to  admission  to 
to  the  bar. 

For  some  time  Lincoln  made  a 
practice  of  writing,  for  "exercise" 
only,  papers  on  various  subjects,  some 
of  which  he  referred  to  Graham  for 
criticism  and  suggestion.  And  who 
but  Graham  could  have  helped  him 
in  his  study  of  surveying?  After 
his  venture  in  store  ownership  had 
"winked"  out  the  surveyer  of  Sanga- 
mon County  whom  young  Lincoln  had 
impressed  as  "no  common  man,"  of- 
fered him  a  deputyship  if  he  would 
fit  himself  to  handle  it.  Lincoln  needed 
that  work  desperately,  for  his  fees 
as  postmaster  and  what  he  could 
earn  at  odd  jobs  in  the  town  and 
on  outlying  farms  were  hardly 
enough  to  live  on,  and  he  had 
given  some  thought  to  becoming  a 
blacksmith.  The  surveyer  lent  him 
a  textbook  in  surveying,  and  he  pitched 
into  it. 

By  intense  application  he  absorbed 
in  six  weeks  enough  of  the  principles 
of  plain  surveying  to  go  out  in  the 
field  and  survey  accurately.  He  is 
said  to  have  gone  to  Graham,  at  the 
begining,  for  assurance  of  help  over 
the  difficult  parts.  To 'be  able  to  get 
the  most  from  Graham  in  the  latter's 
spare  time,  Lincoln  went  to  board  at 
Graham's  cabin,  and  there  the  two 
studied  far  into  the  night. 

A  former  resident  of  New  Salem, 
R.    B.    Rutledge,    writing    after    Lin- 


coln's death  of  what  New  Salem  had 
done  for  him,  said:  "I  know  of  my 
own  knowledge  that  Graham  did  more 
than  all  others  to  educate  Lincoln." 

What  had  New  Salem  done  for  him? 
It  had  been  the  scene  of  his  poverty, 
his  early  struggles  for  livelihood,  his 
business  failures,  and  the  beginnings 
of  his  rise  to  distinction.  In  his  first 
weeks  there  his  wrestling  strength 
and  skill  had  won  him  tbe  friendship 
of  the  roistering  "Clary  Grove  Boys," 
which  led  to  his  election  as  captain 
of  his  volunteer  company  in  the  Black 
Hawk  war  of  1832 — a  victory  the 
sweet  flavor  of  which  he  never  forgot 
— and  to  his  first  elections  to  the 
legislature.  There,  too,  he  had  earn- 
ed the  title  of  "Honest  Abe,"  which 
went  with  him  through  life.  Ann 
Rutledge  and  Mary  Owens  had  been 
part  of  New  Salem.  In  study  there 
he  had  made  up  for  many  a  defect 
in  his  education.  He  had  come  to 
New  Salem  an  uncouth  farm  boy 
with  no  definite  purpose  in  life, 
grasping  at  this  or  that  occupation 
as  it  offered;  he  had  left  it  with  a 
profession,  and  as  a  recognized  power 
in  the  political  life  of  his  state.  He 
had  led  in  the  legislature  the  success- 
ful fight  for  the  removal  of  the  state 
capitol  to  Springfield,  thereafter  to 
be  his  home;  he  had  been,  at  twenty- 
seven,  the  Whig  floor  leader  in  the 
lower  house.  The  Lincoln  of  1854- 
1865  was  not  discernible  in  the  New 
Salem  product,  but  the  groundwork 
was   there. 

And  Mentor  Graham  "did  more  than 
all  others  to  educate  Lincoln."  One 
likes  to  think,  one  believes,  there 
have  been  since,  and  are,  in  the  small 
towns  and  rural  places  throughout 
the    United    States,    hundreds,    thou- 


THE  UPLIFT  15 

sands,     of     other     Mentor     Grahams,      of  earnest  seekers  after  knowledge, 
with  a  fire  for  learning  in  their  breasts  But  there  has  been  only  one  Abra- 

and  a  zeal  for  the  unselfish  helping      ham  Lincoln. 


FRIENDS 

When  your  eyes  are  holding  back  a  tear, 

An'  failure  seems  to  haunt  what'er  you  start, 
An'  when  your  soul  is  burdened  down  with  fear, 

An'  care  is  gnawin'  steady  at  your  heart: 
Ain't  it  grand  to  hear  somebody  say: 

"I'm  stickin'  with  you  fellow  to  the  end !" 
An'  then  to  know  he's  with  you  all  the  way, 

To  be  an  understandin',  faithful  friend? 

When  your  back  is  jammed  agin  the  wall, 

An'  odds  are  high  agin  you  pullin'  through, 
An'  when  you  see  your  castles  quake,  an'  fall, 

An'  all  your  dreams  are  wryly  mockin'  you : 
Ain't  it  swell  to  feel  somebody's  hand 

Steal  into  yours  an'  grip  its  warm  embrace, 
Assurin'  you  in  words  you  understand 

That  he  is  runnin'  by  you  in  the  race? 

When  you're  saggin'  neath  a  heavy  load, 

An'  weary  from  your  burden  an'  your  care, 
An'  when  your  feet  are  stumblin'  on  the  road, 

An'  when  your  heart  is  cryin'  in  despair: 
Ain't  it  nice  to  feel  a  beamin'  smile 

From  someone  whose  encouragement  is  shown 
By  how  he  cheers  you  onward,  every  mile, 

To  let  you  know,  you  do  not  fight  alone  ? 

When  your  troubles  double  by  the  score, 

An'  you're  convinced,  the  fates  have  cursed  your  name, 
An'  when  you're  blue,  an'  sick  at  heart,  an'  sore, 

Because  it  seems  you  fight  a  losin'  game: 
Ain't  it  fine  just  what  a  smile  can  do, 

To  buck  you  up,  an'  help  you  to  the  end.... 
An'  when  your  heart's  a'bustin'  'most  in  two, 

Ain't  it  grand  to  know  you  have  a  friend? 

— Bud  Rainey 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  VALENTINE  BOX 

By  Veda  Group 


Norma  Hunter  lifted  the  pot  of 
daffodils  and  set  it  where  it  would 
catch  the  sun,  yet  still  be  in  range 
of  her  patient's  eye.  Just  as  she 
placed  it  in  the  window,  a  slender 
young  woman  walked  briskly  by,  evi- 
dently on  her  way  to  work  some- 
where, for  she  passed  about  that  same 
time    every    morning. 

"I  don't  believe  that  girl  eats 
enough,"  remarked  Norma  as  she  ad- 
justed the  shade  and  turned  back  to 
Mrs.  Lowe. 

"What     girl?"     asked     Mrs.     Lowe, 
raising  herself  a  little  on  her  pillows. 
"Here,  let  me  fix  that  better." 
With    deft   hands    Norma    freshened 
the  pillows  and  made  her  patient  com- 
fortable. 

"You  have  me  so  spoiled,  I  won't 
know  how  to  do  a  thing  for  myself 
when  you  go  home  next  week,"  de- 
murred Mrs.  Lowe  as  she  settled  back 
contortedly.  "But  who  was  the  girl 
you   saw  passing?" 

"I  don't  know  who  she  is.  She's 
a  slender  dark-haired  girl  who  passes 
here  every  morning.  I  don't  think 
she  catches  the  bus;  I  think  she  walks 
to  work." 

"Which  way  does  she  come  from?" 
"East,  up  Clay  Street." 
"I   think   I   know  who   she   is.     It's 
Jennie     Wilson.  You're     probably 

right  about  her  not  eating  enough; 
she  doesn't  make  so  very  much  at  the 
office  where  she  works,  and  she  sends 
part  of  that  home,  because  her  family 
is  having  a  hard  time." 

Before  Norma  left  her  case  a  few 
days  later  she  had  established  a  nod- 
ding  acquaintance    with    Jennie    Wil- 


son. She  liked  the  girl's  appearance. 
She  vaguely  felt  that  she  would  like 
to  do  little  friendly  things  for  her 
if  she  might  have  the  oppoitunity. 

Eagerly  she  seized  on  the  few  free 
days  she  would  have  before  going  to 
another  patient.  She  cleaned  up  her 
half  of  the  neat  duplex  cottage,  and 
put  everything  in  shining  order — 
which  made  her  feel  much  better. 

Then  she  bought  valentines —  a 
happy  hearted  valentine  for  each 
child  she  knew;  simple  little  valentine 
gifts  for  some  fast-aging  friends; 
little  friendly  cards  for  others.  She 
was  so  glad  she  was  free  briefly  right 
at  Valentine's  Day,  with  time  to  do 
these  little  things  she  always  wanted 
to  do,  but  sometimes  had  to  crowd 
out  of  her  busy,  busy  days. 

She  had  bought  the  last  valentine 
gift,  and  written  the  last  valentine 
card,  and  was  stretched  out  lazily  on 
her  day-bed  for  an  hour  of  complete 
relaxation  when  she  thought  of  this 
thing  she  had  particularly  wanted 
to  do  all  the  time.  How  could  it  have 
slipped  out  of  her  mind  like  that? 

"I  can  do  it  yet,"  she  said  to  herself, 
slipping  into  her  house  shoes.  "I'm 
glad  I  have  brown  bread  baked." 

She  planned  everything  that  even- 
ing, but  not  until  the  next  afternoon 
did  she  make  her  box  complete.  She 
used  one  of  her  own  big  heart-shaped 
boxes  for  a  contianer,  the  box  an 
appreciative  patient  had  sent  her.  It 
had  been  filled  with  delicious  choco- 
lates then.  It  was  to  hold  delicious 
food  now,  real  food. 

She  made  roast  beef  sandwiches — 
generous  slices  of  roast  beef  on  home- 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


baked  brown  bread,  one  slice  buttered, 
and  the  other  spread  lightly  with 
apple  butter.  She  slipped  in  a  con- 
tainer of  fruit  salad,  and  another  of 
baked  custard,  and  filled  all  the  re- 
maining space  with  crisp  heart-shap- 
ed cookies. 

Then  she  slipped  in  a  friendly  little 
note,  and  started  up  town.  She  would 
leave  the  box  at  the  telegraph  office, 
to  be  delivered  to  Jennie  at  her  office 
just  before  closing  time.  It  would  be 
in  her  hands  then  for  a  picnic  lunch 
with  a  friend  if  she  wanted  to  share 
it  in  that  way,  or  she  might  take  it 
on  home  to  eat  in  her  own  room,  in- 
stead of  getting  a  bite  uptown. 

As  Norma  boarded  the  bus  she  saw 
a  woman  she  had  known  for  a  long 
time,  but  had  not  seen  recently.  Of 
course  she  slipped  into  a  seat  beside 
her,  and  they  talked  along  at  this  and 
that  and  the  other. 

"Guess  whom  I  saw  the  other  day," 
said  her  friend  presently.  "It  was 
Jennie  Wilson.  I  didn't  know  she  was 
working  here,  but  it  seems  that  she 
has  been  for  the  past  six  months  or 
so.  Well,  I  hope  she  makes  good;  I 
know  she  needs  the  money.  You  know 
who  she  is,  of  course.  You  know  that 
woman — oh,  I  can't  recall  her  name 
this  minute — but  the  one  who  did  you 
an  unhappy  turn  when  you  were  due 
a  promotion  in  your  work  at  Mercy 
Hospital?  Well,"  finished  the  woman 
as  she  reached  up  to  push  the  bell, 
"this  Jennie  Wilson  is  her  sister; 
so  -if  your  paths  happen  to  cross,  just 
remember  that  the  less  you  have  to 
do  with  her,  the  better  off  you're  apt 
to  be." 

The  bus  stopped  and  the  woman 
got  off. 

Norma  rode  on  in  silence — in  hurt 
silence.  Why  did  her  friend   have   to 


revive  that  old  unpleasant  incident? 
Why  did  she  have  to  know,  especially 
right  now,  with  this  box  in  her  hand, 
that  this  shy,  but  rather  pleasing 
young  woman  was  a  sister  of  that 
other  person?  Could  she  send  that 
valentine  box  now,  after  knowing  of 
that  relationship?  Could  she? 

She  got  off  automatically  when  her 
stop  was  reached.  She  attended  to  the 
small  matters  demanding  her  atten- 
tion. 

She  walked  slowly  toward  the  tele- 
graph office. 

Would  she  send  the  box? 

Would  she  take  it  back  home — or 
send  it  to  somebody  else? 

Words  unbidden  began  running  in 
her  mind: 

"Except  your  righteousness  exceed 
the  righteousness — " 

Oh,  why  should  those  words  from 
the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  come  into 
her  mind  just  then? 

But,  after  all,  even  if  Jennie's  sister 
had  been  guilty  of  all  the  unkindness 
she  had  apparently  shown  at  that  past 
date,  should  Jennie  be  made  to  suffer 
for  it? 

For  a  moment  Norma  almost  wish- 
ed she  had  never  memorized  the  Ser- 
mon or  the  Mount  back  there  in  child- 
hood; yet  she  well  knew  in  her  heart 
that  she  was  glad  so  glad,  that  she 
had. 

Words  farther  on  in  the  discourse, 
as  to  whom  we  should  love — going  the 
second  mile- — casting  out  the  beam 
out  of  our  own  eye — began  to  run  in 
her  mind. 

Of  course  there  was  just  one  thing 
to  do. 

There  was  just  one  thing  Norma 
wanted  to  do — and  she  did  it. 

It  was  a  quarter  to  five  when  she 
entered  the  telegraph  office  and  paid 


38  THE  UPLIFT 

the  messenger.  The  box  would  be  in  "I  was  in  the  depths  when  I  got  that 
Jennie's  hands  just  before  closing  box,"  she  wrote,  "but  this  little  friend- 
time,  ly  act  of  yours  gave  me  courage 
Norma  was  called  on  a  case  imme-  again;  and  I  know  I  can  go  on  now." 
diately — an  emergency  case.  The  mes-  Norma  smiled. 

sage   was   waiting  for   her   when   she  She  smiled  a  different  smile  when 

reached  her  rooms.  She  lived  for  her  she  read  the  next  letter.   It  was  not 

patient,  then  for  days.  She  paid  no  at-  from  Mercy  Hospital.  It  was  from  a 

tention  to   mail   and   personal  things.  bigger   institution.    Would   she   like   a 

When   at  length  the   crisis   had   been  connection  there? 

safely  passed,  and  she  turned  to  her  Would  she  like  a  connection  there? 

mail,  she  found  in  it  a  grateful  little  why,  it  would  be  a  dream  come  true, 
note  from  Jennie  Wilson. 


OLD  SAWS  IN  RHYME 

Actions  speak  louder  than  words  ever  do ; 

You  can't  eat  your  cake  and  hold  on  to  it,  too. 

When  the  cat  is  away,  then  the  mice  play ; 

Where  there  is  a  will  there  is  always  a  way. 

There's  no  use  crying  o'er  milk  that  is  spilt ; 

No  accuser  is  needed  by  conscience  of  guilt. 

There  must  be  some  fire  wherever  is  smoke ; 

The  pitcher  goes  oft  to  the  well  till  it's  broke. 

By  rogues  falling  out  honest  men  get  their  due ; 

Whoever  it  fits,  he  must  put  on  the  shoe. 

All  work  and  no  play  will  make  Jack  a  dull  boy ; 

There  ne'er  was  a  pleasure  without  its  alloy. 

A  half -loaf  is  better  than  no  bread  at  all ; 

And  pride  always  goeth  before  a  sad  fall. 

Fast  bind  and  fast  find,  have  two  strings  to  your  bow; 

Contentment  is  better  than  riches,  we  know. 

The  devil  finds  work  for  hands  idle  to  do ; 

A  miss  is  as  good  as  a  mile  is  to  you. 

A  man  by  his  company  always  is  known ; 

Who  lives  in  a  glass  house  should  not  throw  a  stone. 

Speech  may  be  silver,  but  silence  is  gold ; 

There's  never  a  fool  like  the  fool  who  is  old. 

— Author  Unknown. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


SHIP  DITCHES 

By  Casper  K.  Blackburn 


Man  has  never  been  satisfied  to 
have  his  ships  run  over  only  natural 
waterways.  Ever  since  the  days  of 
antiquity  he  has  been  digging  ditches 
so  that  his  water-borne  traffic  would 
take  less  time  and  could  cover  more 
territory. 

The  Grand  Canal  of  China  is  prob- 
ably the  oldest  of  operating  canals. 
Eight  hundred  and  fifty  miles  long,  it 
extends  from  Hangchow  to  Tientsin 
and  has  enabled  Chinese  sailors  to  tap 
territories  which  otherwise  could  have 
been  reached  only  by  camels  and  long 
treks  over  land.  It  has  been  operating 
since  the  fifth  century  before  Christ. 

When  Babylon  was  the  leading  na- 
tion of  the  then  known  world  its  engin- 
eers spread  a  network  of  waterways 
over  Mesopotamia.  During  the  days 
of  Rome's  splendor,  the  Romans  made 
canals  from  the  lower  Rhone  River 
to  the  Mediterranean  and  connected 
the  Tiber  River  to  the  sea.  Rome,  too, 
was  responsible  for  the  canal  which 
joins  the  Adriatic  Sea  and  the  plains 
of  Lombardy. 

All  these  ancient  canals  had  to  be 
dug  through  the  back-bracking  labor 
of  individuals,  cutting  through  the 
soil,  shovel  by  shovel.  No  steam 
hovels,  ladder  excavators,  grabs,  float- 
ing dredges,  or  rock  breakers, — the 
tools  of  modern  canal  builders — were 
avilable. 

Yet  those  old-time  ditch-diggers  for 
ships  did  not  hesitate  to  carry  their 
canals  over  ground  higher  than  the 
water  levels  at  their  ends,  a  field  mak- 
ing necessary  the  use  of  locks  to  raise 


ships  to  higher  ground  and  to  lower 
them  from  the  heights. 

Locks  in  the  old  canals  usually 
were  lined  with  wood.  In  modern 
canals  lining  of  the  locks  is  masonary 
or  concrete.  Ships  that  are  to  use  locks 
in  canals  sail  into  the  lower  level  of 
the  first  lock  and  tie  up.  Gates  at 
either  end  are  closed.  Then  the  sluices 
in  the  bottom  of  the  lock  are  opened 
and  water  pours  into  the  lock.  As  the 
water  level  rises  it  carries  the  ship 
with  it.  The  average  rise  for  single 
locks  in  canals  is  only  twelve  feet,  al- 
though each  of  the  series  of  three 
locks  in  the  Panama  Canal  at  Gatun 
lifts  ships  twenty-five  feet. 

Only  when  the  lock  is  filled  to  the 
top  can  the  ship  move  into  the  next 
lock  or  into  the  open  water  to  which 
the  lock  has  lifted  it.  Locks  slow  up 
the  passage  of  ships.  It  takes  time  to 
fill  them.  More  time  is  necessary  to  go 
through  the  .three  locks  in  the  Panama 
Canal  at  Gatun,  the  single  lock  at  San 
Miguel  and  the  twin  locks  of  Mir- 
aflores  than  to  go  through  the  rest 
of  the  canal. 

Although  locks  are  still  generally 
used  as  elevators  for  ships  in  canals 
which  are  not  built  at  water  level, 
other  devices  have  been  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  locks  in  an  attempt  to  over- 
come the  slowness  of  the  operation 
of   the   lock   system. 

At  Foxton,  on  the  Grand  Junction 
Canal  in  England,  an  incline  one 
hundred  yards  long  is  in  use.  At  the 
top  of  the  incline  stands  a  drum 
around  which  are  wound  wire  ropes 
which    connect    two    steel    tanks    on 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


wheeled  platforms.  As  one  tank  goes 
up,  the  other  goes  down.  When  a  boat 
is  to  ascend  the  incline,  it  enters  the 
tank  at  the  lower  level  and  is  hauled 
up  to  the  top  over  eight  sets  of  rails. 
At  the  top,  hydraulic  rams  hold  it  in 
place  until  free  to  move  out  on  the 
water.  This  incline  has  cut  down  the 
time  formerly  necessary  to  travel 
through  the  ten  locks  in  the  canal 
from  seventy-five  to  ten  minutes, 
ty-five  to  ten  minutes. 

Other  methods  not  unusual  are 
hydraulie  and  pneumatic  lifts,  the 
first  using  water  pressure,  the  second 
air  pressure.  These  work  like  elevat- 


ors except  that  two  must  be  operating 
at  the  same  time,  one  up  and  one 
down,  each  balancing  the  other.  In 
this  way  one  ship  descends  at  the 
same  time  the  other  ascends.  The 
largest  elevator  of  this  kind — it  will 
take  ships  over  one  thousand  tons — 
is  at  Cohoes  on  the  Erie  Canal. 

If  men  had  been  uninterested  in 
digging  ditches,  much  of  the  world 
trade  of  today  would  be  changed. 
Canals  have  joined  ocean  with  ocean, 
river  with  sea,  and  have  made  fit  for 
navigation  many  rivers  that  other- 
wise were  unusable  for  ship  carrying 
wares. 


THE  MAN  WHO  WINS ! 

The  man  who  wins  is  an  average  man, 
Not  built  on  any  peculiar  plan — 
Not  blessed  with  any  peculiar  luck — 
Just  steady,  and  earnest  and  full  of  pluck! 
When  asked  a  question,  he  doesn't  guess: 
He  knows,  and  answers,  "No"  or  "Yes." 
When  set  at  a  task  the  rest  can't  do, 
He  buckles  down  'til  he  puts  it  through ! 
Three  things  he's  learned :  That  man  who  tries 
Finds  favor  in  his  employer's  eyes  ; 
That  it  pays  to  know  more  than  one  thing  well — 
That  it  doesn't  pay,  all  he  knows  to  tell ! 
So  he  works  and  waits,  'til  one  fine  day 
There's  a  better  job,  with  bigger  pay; 
And  the  men  who  shirked  whenever  they  could 
Are  bossed  by  the  man  whose  work  made  good ! 
For  the  man  who  wins  it  the  man  who  works, 
Who  neither  trouble  nor  labor  shirks — 
Who  uses  his  hands,  his  head,  his  eyes — 
The  man  who  wins  is  the  man  who  tries ! 


— Anonymous 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


ONLY  A  DOG,  BUT  A  HERO 

(Selected) 


"Yes,  boys,  Romeo  deserves  to  live 
in  history,  as  he  certainly  will  in  the 
hearts  of  at  least  one  family  in  Johns- 
town." 

"Why?  Who  is  Romeo?  Oh  tell  us 
about  it.  Don't  whet  a  fellow's  cu- 
riosity so  sharp,"  cried  Fred,  who  be- 
ing his  uncle's  namesake  had  special 
privileges. 

"Uncle  Fred  had  just  returned  from 
the  Conemaugh  Valley,  bringing  sto- 
ries enough  to  tell  for  a  year,"  Frank 
said. 

"Only  they  make  me  cry,"  wailed 
Mamie. 

"That's  because  you  are  a  girl,"  ex- 
claimed little  Bert,  the  smallest  and 
in  his  own  opinion  the  bravest  of  the 
family. 

"Now,  Uncle  Fred  begin,"  whisper- 
ed Mamie  laying  her  head  on  her 
uncle's    roomy    shoulder. 

"Well  one  night,  about  six  o'clock 
I  was  walking  down  Main  Street  look- 
ing for  a  supper,  and  a  supper,  wasn't 
easy  to  find,  even  when  you  had  mon- 
ey to  pay  for  it.  I  noticed  a  crowd 
of  men  and  women  in  the  next  block 
and  when  I  reached  them,  I  saw  the 
attraction  was  a  beautiful  water  span- 
iel. 'Come  here,  Romeo  my  noble  dog!' 
said  one  woman." 

"If  it  ain't  a  dog  story!"  exclaimed 
Fred,  in   parenthesis. 

"Yes,  Romeo  is  a  dog,"  replied  Un- 
'cle  Fred,  "but  he  bore  his  honors  in 
a  way  to  shame  some  men,  who,  more 
by  accident  than  he,  have  become 
famous.  Another  woman  said  with 
a  sigh,  'Ah  Romeo,  it's  a  pity  Johns- 
town hadn't  more  such  as  you;  there 
"wouldn't  be  so  many  people  dead  here 


now.'"      (After    the    great    Johnstown 
flood.) 

"I  soon  learned  what  was  meant. 
When  the  South  Reservoir  gave  way, 
and  the  flood  came  upon  the  town, 
Mrs.  Kress,  Romeo's  mistress,  fled  to 
her  sister's  house,  taking  Romeo  with 
her.  Still  the  water  came  sweeping 
down,  rushing  right  through  the  par- 
lors, and  driving  them  upstairs,  then 
rising  to  the  ceiling  and  upper  floors 
so  they  soon  had  to  go  out  upon  the 
roof. 

"Suddenly  a  big  wave  rushed  over 
them,  carrying  Mrs.  Kress  swiftly 
away  down  the  stream.  She  was 
quickly  drawn  under  by  the  current, 
and,  as  she  disappeared,  Romeo  plun- 
ged in.  When  her  dress  came  to  the 
surface  he  grasped  it  in  his  teeth,  and 
pushed  her  toward  a  small  frame 
house,  which  still  resisted  the  waters. 
His  noble  effort  proved  successful  and 
his  mistress,  dragged  on  the  light 
frame  felt  quite  secure;  but  it  was 
only  for  a  moment.  Another  wave 
of  the  widening  deepening  current 
struck  the  weak  building,  its  walls 
yielded  with  a  crash,  and  the  woman 
and  the  dog  were  again  upon  the 
flood. 

"The  noble  brute  swam  by  his  mis- 
tress' side  keeping  her  head  above 
water  while  she  was  borne  upon  the 
current.  For  over  half  an  hour  this 
battle  with  the  waves  went  on.  Fin- 
ally the  dog  succeeded  in  bringing  his 
precious  charge  to  Alma  Hall,  where 
she  was  taken  out  of  the  water  and 
carried  to  the  roof  for  safety.  There 
her  strength  failed  and  she  fainted. 
Then   for   the    first   time,    Romeo   'lost 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


his  head',  as  Bert  here  would  say.  He 
thought  his  mistress  dead.  He  howl- 
ed frantically,  and  nothing  comforted 
him  until  she  opened  her  eyes  and 
put  out  her  hand  to  him.  Then  he 
laid  down  by  her  side  and  went  to 
sleep." 

"He  must  have  been  a  tired  doggie," 
said  Mamie,  wiping  her  eyes. 

"That's  so  said  Frank.  "Swimming 
is  hard  work."  Frank  was  taking 
his  first  lessons  in  swimming. 

"Uncle  Fred,  what  did  you  mean 
by  saying  that  Romeo  would  put 
some  folks  to  shame?" 

"Mamie  never  gets  the  whole  of  a 
story   till    she    gets    the   moral."     And 


Fred's    interest   was    evident. 

"You  boys  need  to  get  the  moral," 
answered  Uncle  Fred.     "I  mean,  Ma-' 
mie  that  Romeo  did  not  get  proud  of 
being- praised.     He  looked  very  happy 
and  it's  all  right  to  enjoy  being  appre- 
ciated, but  he  didn't  swagger,  and  try 
to  boss  the  other  dogs."  Frank  nudg- 
ed   Bert    who    changed    the    drift    of 
the    story    by    wondering    "If    Romeo 
got    any    of    the    things    sent    to    the 
Johnstown  sufferers."     And  all  agreed 
that    he    deserved    lasting    fame,    for 
loyalty,  faithfulness,  presence  of  mind 
and   modesty   though   he  was   "only    a 


I  AM  AN  AMERICAN 

On  the  street,  in  the  home, 
In  a  crowd  or  alone, 
Shout !  wherever  you  may  be, 
"I  am  an  American, 

I  am,  from  the  heart  of  me." 

Rich  or  poor,  young  or  old 
Let  this  message  be  told, 
Shout!  wherever  you  may  be — 
"I  am  an  American, 

I'm  proud  of  my  liberty." 

In  the  factory,  in  the  mill, 

Through  each  valley,  from  each  hill, 

Raise  your  voice  and  give 

America  a  thrill! 
On  the  farms,  in  the  schools, 
Let's  have  just  one  set  of  rules. 
Shout !  "I  am  an  American, 

I  am,  every  part  of  me." 


— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


THE  SIGN  OF  THE  WAYSIDE  INN 


(The  Ashlar) 


It  happened  in  Dorchester  town, 
Massachusetts,  and  victor  in  the  battle 
of  wills  was  Edward  A.  Huebener, 
an  artist,  antiquarian,  and  historian. 
Although  his  interests  were  concen- 
trated in  the  historically  rich  district 
where  he  lived,  he  occasionally  picked 
up  something  novel  from  other  famous 
places.  In  this  way  he  had  acquired 
a  signboard  which  formerly  hung  out- 
side the  historic  Wayside  Inn,  made 
famous  in  Longfellow's  immortal 
"Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn." 

The  signboard  showed  the  head  of 
a  spirited  horse.  At  that  time  the 
horse  was  the  only  mode  of  transpor- 
tation available  to  guests  at  the  Inn, 
so  the  horse's  head  was  most  appro- 
priate. The  sign,  suspended  from  a 
handwrought  crane,  soon  became  a 
familiar  landmark.  But  one  day  it 
mysteriously  disappeared,  and  was 
lost  for  many  years. 

What  really  happened  was  that  a 
neighbor's  boy,  while  playing,  had 
started  swinging  on  the  sign.  The 
old  rusted  moorings  gave  way,  and 
the  boy  and  sign  fell  to  the  ground. 
The  boy  was  less  hurt  than  frighten- 
ed, and  lest  the  owner  find  out  what 
had  happened,  he  took  the  sign  home 
and  hid  it  under  the  bed.  Before  long 
his  mother  found  it,  and  learned  the 
whole  story.  She  and  his  father  fear- 
ed the  consequences;  so  the  sign  was 
given  to  a  friend  to  hide,  and  from 
that  friend  Huebener  secured  it  many 
years  later. 

About  fifteen  years  ago,  Huebener 
was  away  on  a  business  trip.  When 
he  returned,  his  wife  said,  "There's 
been  a  man  calling  you  up  who  wants 


to  talk  to  you.  Says  his  name  is 
Ford,  but  won't  leave  me  any  number 
to  call."  Huebener  replied,  "I  don't 
seem  to  know  any  Mr.  Ford.  If  it's 
important,  he'll  probably  call  again." 

One  day  Hubener  was  called  to  the 
telephone  by  a  friend  in  the  antique 
business.  "Didn't  you  say  you  had 
the  old  Wayside  Inn  sign  ?  You  know 
Henry  Ford  now  owns  the  Inn,  and 
his  agent  is  here.  He  wants  to  talk  ■ 
to  you." 

"Okey,"  answered  Huebener;  "put 
him  on." 

An  excited  voice  started  the  con- 
versation. "Is  it  a  fact  you  have  the 
old  Wayside  Inn  sign? 

"Yes,  I  have  it,"  replied  Huebener. 

"I  am  anxious  to  buy  it  for  Henry 
Ford." 

"  'Tisn't  for  sale." 

"See  here,"  persisted  the  voice; 
"Mr.  Ford  is  very  eager  to  buy  that 
sign.     He'll  pay  you  a  good  price." 

Huebener's  independence  was  arous- 
ed. "I  said  it  isn't  for  sale,  and  it 
isn't.  Tell  you  what  I'll  do,  though. 
You  tell  Mr.  Ford  to  come  out  to  my 
house,  and   I'll  give  it  to  him." 

That  was  too  much  for  the  agent. 
"Well,  you  know  Mr.  Ford  is  a  very 
busy  man,  and  he's  in  Detroit.  Guess 
I'd  better  come  out  and  pick  it  up. 
I'll  start  right  away." 

""Don't  bother,"  was  Huebener's 
quick  answer;  "I  said  if  Mr.  Ford 
wants  it,  I'll  give  it  to  him  person- 
ally."    And  Huebener  hung  up. 

One  day  Henry  Ford  was  calling  at 
an  antiquary  in  Boston,  questioning 
about  Mr.  Huebener.  Just  at  that 
moment    Huebener    stepped    into    the 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


shop,  and  the  two  men  were  intro- 
duced. 

"Jump  into  your  Lincoln,  Mr.  Ford," 
said  Huebener,  "follow  my  old  Lizzie, 
and  you'll  have  the  sign  in  a  jiffy." 
The  sign  was  placed  snugly  in  the 
Lincoln,  and  then  Ford  inquired  as 
to  the  price.  Huebener  struck  to  his 
guns,  and  insisted  it  would  be  a  gift. 
But  Ford,  equally  obstinate,  would 
not  accept  it  as  such. 

"Tell  you  how  we'll  fix  it,"  suggest- 
ed Huebener;  "You  take  the  sign 
along,  and,  if  you  insist,  you  can 
swap  me  something  for  it.  I  don't 
know  just  what  I  want,  but  when 
I  make  up  my  mind,  I'll  write  you, 
and  tell  you." 

Henry  Ford  hesitated,  but  departed 
with  the  sign.  However,  he  left  be- 
hind in  Boston  his  agent  who  day 
after  day  endeavored  to  tempt  Hue- 
bener with  offer  of  settlement.  "I'm 
sure,"  the  agent  finally  suggested, 
"if  you  ask  Mr.  Ford,  he  will  give 
you  a  new  Lincoln  car." 

"What  do  I  want  with  a  new  Lin- 
coln car?"  answered  Huebener.  "If 
I  had  one,  I'd  have  to  hire  a  chauffeur, 
and  I  don't  want  one  hanging  around. 
No,  I'll  write  Mr.  Ford  when  I  make 
up  my  mind"  And  the  agent,  having 
exhausted  his  resources,  returned  to 
Detroit. 

Soon  after,  Huebener  received  a 
letter  from   Ford,   threatening  to  re- 


turn the  sign  if  he  would  not  accept 
pay.  Huebener's  reply  was:  "I 
would  like  your  personal  check  for 
one  cent;  and  I  will  agree  to  cash  it, 
so  your  account  will  balance." 

By  next  mail  came  a  check  from 
Henry  Ford,  but  it  was  for  a  hand- 
some sum  of  money.  Back  went  the 
check  instanter,  with  a  caustic  mess- 
age: "I  have  set  my  price,  and  ex- 
pect you  to  live  up  to  the  bargain.  I 
want  your  check  for  one  cent." 

Without  further  discussion,  Henry- 
Ford  sent  his  check  in  the  sum  of  one 
cent.  And  Huebener  boasted  ever 
since  how  he  was  the  only  man  in  the 
country  who  could  beat  Henry  Ford 
in  a  business  deal.  "I  found  Mr. 
Ford  a  most  human  and  friendly  man," 
Huebener  confided  to  a  friend  later; 
"but  I  honestly  feel,  way  down  in 
his  heart  he  was  amused  to  find  some- 
thing his  money  could  not  buy,  even 
if  at  the  time  he  was  made  to  feel 
'like  one  cent.'  " 

Huebener  had  the  check  photograph- 
ed, then  cashed  it.  Visitors  to  the 
Dearborn  Museum  look  with  curiosi- 
ty upon  the  canceled  check  in  the 
sum  of  "One  Cent,"  bearing  the  per- 
sonal signature  of  Henry  Ford.  The 
old  Wayside  Inn  sign  is  there  too, 
but  it  may  some  day  find  its  way 
back  to  its  old  place  at  the  Wayside 
Inn. 


Let  us  consider  whether  we  ought  not  to  be  more  in  the 
habit  of  seeking  honor  from  our  descendants  than  from  our 
ancestors;  thinking  it  better  to  be  nobly  remembered  than 
nobly  born;  and  striving  to  live,  that  our  sons,  and  our  son's 
sons,  for  ages  to  come,  might  still  lead  their  children  reverently 
to  the  doors  out  of  which  we  had  been  carried  to  the  grave,  say- 
ing, "Look,  this  was  his  house,  this  was  his  chamber." — Ruskin 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


AN  ENGLISH  TOMMY'S  HOPE 


(Sunshine  Magazine) 


In  a  volume  just  off  the  press 
entitled,  "And  Beacons  Burn  Again," 
an  English  soldier,  Henry  Jesson, 
writes  letters  to  an  intimate  friend 
in  America,  which  express  an  inter- 
esting viewpoint  concerning  Ameri- 
ca's part  in  the  present  war.  The 
soldier  is  serving  with  the  Suffolk 
Regiment  somewhere  in  England. 
Here  is  a  quotation  from  one  of  the 
letters : 

"With  more  and  more  people  in 
England  finding  more  and  more  rea- 
sons why  the  United  States  should 
come  in  and  help  us,  I  know  with 
an  ever  greater  conviction  than  ever 
that  it  would  be  truly  and  ultimately 
wrong  if  you  did.  If  the  United 
States  came  in  too,  then  I  might 
despair,  for  this  ghastly  slaughter 
lias  spread  so  quickly  and  mercilessly 
all  over  Europe  that  I  keep  saying, 
the  greatest  courage  is  still  found  for 
me  in  the  sure  knowledge  that  true, 
sane,  peaceful  living  is  still  going  on 
somewhere.  Help  us  with  materials, 
hat  beyond  that  go  on  living  normally 


and  calmly  with  everyday  ordinary 
living.  Refuse  yourselves  the  luxury 
of  jitters.  For  all  of  you  that  is  just 
as  hard  these  days  as  fighting  ano. 
killing  is  for  us. 

"Go  on  acting,  writing,  and  learn- 
ing. Go  on  looking  at  lovely  build- 
ings, appreciate  calmly  their  beauty. 
Go  on  putting  up  new  and  beautiful 
buildings.  Go  on  discovering  how  to 
conquer  disease,  and  to  prevent  suffer- 
ing, as  well  as  building  armaments; 
preserve  and  proceed  with  that  cul- 
ture we  have  all  been  building  and 
creating  for  so  many  centuries. 

"If  you  are  not  left  in  peace  to  do 
this,  then  indeed  I  will  say  that 
Hitler's  rule  of  the  jungle  has  tri- 
umphed over  the  best  of  our  civiliza- 
tion! If  you  can  guard  the  real  and 
the  good  things  for  us,  then,  I  say, 
we  need  not  despair.  I  can  sense 
the  future  that  you  will  build — build 
higher  and  even  higher  toward  the 
kind    of    a    world   you    and    I    believe 


A  smooth  sea  never  made  a  skilful  mariner,  neither  do  un- 
interrupted prosperity  and  success  qualify  for  usefulness  and 
happiness.  The  storms  of  adversity,  like  those  of  the  ocean, 
rouse  the  faculties,  and  excite  the  invention,  prudence,  skill, 
and  fortitude  of  the  voyager.  The  martyrs  of  ancient  times, 
in  bracing  their  minds  to  outward  calamities,  acquired  a  lofti- 
ness of  purpose  and  a  moral  heroism  worth  a  lifetime  of  soft- 
ness and  security. — Selected. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


"Call  A  Messenger"  was  the  title 
of  the  feature  attraction  at  the  reg- 
ular weekly  movie  last  Thursday 
night,  and  the  comedy  was  "Snuffy's 
Party."  Both  are  Universal  produc- 
tions. 

Mrs.  Betty  Lee,  matron  at  Cottage 
No.  2,  who  underwent  an  operation  on 
her  left  knee  at  the  Charlotte  Sana- 
torium about  two  week  ago,  is  report- 
ed  as  getting  along  nicely.  During 
her  absence,  her  daughter,  Miss  Lucy 
May  Lee,  is  acting  as  cottage  matron. 

While  hauling  gravel  one  day  this 
week,  Clifford  Lane,  of  Cottage  No. 
8,  fell  under  a  loaded  wagon  and  sus- 
tained a  compound  fracture  of  a  leg. 
He  was  immediately  given  first  aid 
treatment  at  our  infirmary  and  was 
then  taken  to  the  North  Carolina 
Orthopedic  Hospital,  Gastonia,  where 
he  will  receive  the  best  medical  at- 
tention. 

For  some  unknown  reason,  Rev.  C. 
C.  Herbert,  pastor  of  Forest  Hill  M.  E. 
Church,  Concord,  who  was  scheduled 
to  conduct  the  regular  afternoon  ser- 
vice at  the  School  last  Sunday,  failed 
to  make  his  appearance.  The  boys 
assembled  in  the  auditorium  at  the 
usual  time,  and  after  singing  a  num- 
ber of  their  favorite  hymns,  they  re- 
turned to  the  cottages. 

We  recently  received  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Coy  C.  Harris,  of  Jonesville,  who, 
several  years  ago,  took  one  of  our  boys 
who  could  not  be  placed  in  his  home 
county.  The  boy's  name  was  Fred 
Dyson    and    Mr.    Harris    writes    this 


about  him:  "Fred  certainly  made  a 
fine  boy.  He  stayed  with  me  almost 
three  years.  He  now  has  a  job  in  the 
Chatham  Blanket  Mill  and  is  making 
good."  Mr.  Harris  closed  his  letter 
by  asking  if  we  could  let  him  have 
another  boy. 

In  going  about  the  campus  recent- 
ly we  saw  several  groups  of  the  small- 
er boys  enthusiastically  engaged  in 
shooting  marbles,  while  other  were 
making  use  of  some  baseballs  and 
gloves.  In  making  this  round,  Ave  al- 
so noticed  some  of  the  shubbery  in 
bloom.  These  are  usually  sure  signs 
of  the  coming  of  spring,  but  this  year 
the  old  groundhog  tradition  would 
have  us  believe  there  are  six  more 
weeks  of  winter  weather  in  store  for 
us.  Well,  we  shall  see  what  we  shall 
see.  Despite  the  fact  that  the  little 
old  woodchuck  failed  to  see  his  shadow- 
last  Sunday,  we're  hoping  his  predic- 
tion this  year  will  be  at  least  100  per 
cent  wrong. 

In  writing  the  School  recently  con- 
cerning another  matter,  Mr.  Henry  F. 
Henrichs,  editor  of  "Sunshine  Maga- 
zine", a  fine  little  periodical,  publish- 
ed at  Litchfield,  Illinois,  comments  on 
the  work  being  carried  on  here,  as 
follows : 

"I  am  pleased  to  have  the  'Record 
of  Paroled  Boys.'  Certainly  you  are 
doing  a  grand  work  in  the  school,  and 
I  doubt  not  that  'The  Uplift,'  with  its 
wholesome  philosophy  has  a  large 
share  in  inducing  the  boys  to  see  the 
right  way  of  life.  You  are  building' 
manhood — the  finest   business   in   the 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


world.     Let  me  know  if  we  can  be  of 
service  to  you  at  any  time." 

After  the  passing  of  Mrs.  W.  H.  S. 
Burgwyn,  of  Raleigh,  recently,  Mr. 
Joseph  B.  Cheshire,  executor  of  the 
estate,  writes  that  he  found  she  had 
left  the  Training  School  five  hundred 
dollars  in  cash;  an  equity  in  an  an- 
nuity in  the  Equitable  Life  Insui'ance 
Society;  and  any  residue  of  the  estate, 
consisting  of  stocks,  bonds,  etc.  ,  after 
paying  all  indebtedness. 

Mrs.  Burgwyn  was  a  loyal,  true, 
enthusiastic  friend  of  the  Training 
School  from  its  very  beginning.  It 
was  largely  through  her  efforts  and 
influence  that  the  first  cottage,  the 
chapel  and  the  bridge  spanning  the 
highway  were  erected. 

One  of  our  outside  forces  is  work- 
ing daily  on  the  vineyard.  Quite  a 
number  of  years  ago  a  number  of 
grape  vines  were  set  out  and  for  some 
time  they  failed  to  produce  satisfac- 
torily. A  few  years  ago,  Mr.  John 
Carriker  asked  permission  to  take 
over  and  care  for  the  vineyard,  which 


was  gladly  granted.  Since  that  time 
we  have  had  an  abundance  of  the 
finest  grapes  grown  in  this  section 
of  the  state.  We  are  now  enlarging 
this  vineyard  by  planting  some  of 
the  latest  and  most  popular  varieties 
of  grapes,  and  hope  to  have  an  out- 
standing vineyard  within  a  few  years. 

George  May,  formerly  of  Cottage 
No.  8,  who  left  the  School  in  July, 
1938,  spent  a  couple  of  days  with 
friends  here  this  week.  Upon  first 
returning  to  his  home  near  Old  Fort, 
George  went  to  work  on  his  father's 
farm.  He  later  went  to  Springfield, 
Illinois,  where  he  was  employed  in  a 
restaurant  for  eighteen  months.  Com- 
ing back  to  the  home  farm,  he  helped 
carry  on  the  work  there  until  July  1, 
1940,  at  which  time  he  enlisted  in  the 
United  States  Army.  He  is  now  a 
member  of  Company  F,  13th  Infantry, 
and  is  stationed  at  Foiir  Jackson,  S. 
C.  George  told  us  that  he  liked  the 
army  life  very  much,  adding  that  the 
training  received  at  the  School  had 
been  a  great  help  in  enabling  him  to 
attain  the  rank  of  first  class  private. 


PETITION 

Let  us  thank  thee,  O  Divine,  for  the  days  just  as  they  come. 
Nor  would  we  measure  the  sunshine  against  the  storms  as  if 
to  test  Thy  goodness  by  some  petty  form  of  bookkeeping. 
Thou  presidest  over  all  our  days,  and  whatever  may  be  the 
face  of  nature,  we  trust  Thy  love.  Let  us  go  forth  today,  not 
in  critical  mood,  nor  in  despondent  mood,  but  in  the  mood  of 
high  faith,  anxious — not  to  test  Thy  providence,  but  ready  to 
do  our  own  part,  taking  care  to  hold  our  cup  of  blessing  open- 
side  up ;  so  it  shall  receive  the  manna  when  it  falls.  Then  shall 
each  passing  day  be  full  of  blessing. — George  L.  Perin. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL -JANUARY 


FIRST  GRADE 

— A— 
Charles  Browning 
Everett  Case 
Aldine  Duggins 
Raymond  Hughes 
Sidney  Knighting 
Max  Newsome 
Ernest  Overcash 
Walter  Sexton 
Carl  Tyndall 
James  Tyndall 
Torrence  Ware 
Eldred  Watts 

— B— 

David  Cunningham 
George  Gaddy 
Robert  Hamm 
Durwood  Martin 
Everett  Morris 
James  Roberson 
Hercules  Rose 
Charles  Widener 

SECOND  GRADE 


John  Bailey 
Charles  Cole 
Velda  Denning 
Charles  Frye 
William  Harding 
J.  B.  Howell 
Milton  Koontz 
Alfred  Lamb 
James   Mondie 
Carl  Ray 
James  Ruff 
Emerson  Sawyer 

— B— 

John  Allison 
Cecil  Ashley 
Elgin  Atwood 
Kenneth  Atwood 
Wesley  Beaver 
William  Dixon 
Jack  Hamilton 
Leo  Hamilton 
Jack  Harward 
Leonard  Jacobs 
Edward  Kinion 
James  Massey 
Lloyd  Mullis 


Marshall  Pace 
Leonard  Robinson 
Lewis  Sawyer 
George  Tolson 
Peter  Tuttle 

THIRD  GRADE 

— A— 
William  Broadwell 
William  Gaddy 
Paul  Godwin 
Eugene  Puckett 
Calvin  Tessneer 

— B— 

Paul  Briggs 
Fred  Jones 
Broadus    Moore 
Loy  Stines 
Carl  Ward 
Wallace  Woody 

FOURTH  GRADE 

— A— 
Wilson  Bailiff 
Kenneth  Conklin 
George  Green 
John  Howard 
James  Johnson 
Carl  Moose 
Canipe  Shoe 
Arlie  Seism 

— B— 

Ralph  Fisher 
Noah  Ennis 
Bernice  Hoke 
William  Nelson 
Walker  Warr 
J.  R.  Whitman 

FIFTH  GRADE 
— A— 

Thomas  Britt 
Mack  Coggins 
Robert  Davis 
John  Fausnett 
Jack  Hainey 
Woodrow  Hager 
Jack  Hodge 
Osper  Howell 
Charles  Hayes 
Ivey  Lunsford 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


Frank  May 
George  Newman 
Robert  Quick 
J.  C.  Rinehardt 
Robert  Simpson 
Carl  Speer 
Alex  Weathers 

— B— 

William  Deaton 
Thomas  King 
Daniel  Kilpatrick 
Otis  Kilpatrick 
Clarence  Mayton 
Norvell  Murphy 
George  Speers 
Charles  Tate 
Newman  Tate 
Woodrow  Wilson 
Ervin  Wolfe 

SIXTH   GRADE 

—A— 
John  H.  Averitte 


Leonard  Melton 
James  Quick 
J.  P.  Sutton 

— B— 
Jennings    Britt 
Collett  Cantor 
A.  C.  Elmore 
Henry  Glover 
Clarence  McLemore 
J.  W.  McRorrie 
Hubert  Walker 
J.  C.  Wilson 
Earl  Wolfe 

SEVENTH  GRADE 
— A— 

Lewis  Andrews 

— B— 
Odell  Almond 
Theodore  Bowles 


LOOK  PLEASANT 

We  cannot,  of  course,  all  be  handsome, 
And  it's  hard  for  us  all  to  be  good ; 

We  are  sure  now  and  then  to  be  lonely, 
And  we  don't  always  do  as  we  should. 

To  be  patient  is  not  always  easy, 
To  be  cheerful  is  much  harder  still ; 

But  at  least  we  can  always  look  pleasant 
If  we  make  up  our  minds  that  we  will. 

And  it  pays  every  time  to  look  kindly, 
Although  you  feel  worried  and  blue; 

If  you  smile  at  the  world  and  be  cheerful, 
The  world  will  smile  back  at  you. 

So  brace  up  and  try  to  look  pleasant, 
No  matter  how  low  you  are  down ; 

Good  humor  is  always  contagious, 

But  we  banish  our  friends  when  we  frown. 


— T.  G.  Parsons 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


Week  Ending  February  2,  1941 


(Note:  The  figure  preceding  boy's  name  indicates  number  of  consecutive 
times  he  has  been  on  the  Honor  Roll,  and  the  figure  following  name  shows 
total  number  of  times  on  Roll  since  December  1,  1940.) 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 
(6)  William  Drye  8 

(3)  Cecil  Gray  8 
Homer  Head  8 

(10)  Robert  Maples  10 
(10)   Frank  May  10 

(2)  Weaver  F,  Ruff  6 
(10)   William  Shannon  10 

(6)  Kenneth  Tipton  7 
(10)   Weldon  Warren  10 

(4)  Basil  Wetherington  4 

COTTAGE  NO.  1 
(2)   William    Blackmon  4 
(2)   Albert  Chunn  7 
(2)   Charles    Cole    3 

John  Davis 

Eugene  Edwards  6 

Ralph    Harris    4 
(2)   Porter  Holder  9 
(2)   Burman  Keller  7 
(2)   Everett  Watts  9 

COTTAGE  NO.  2 

Joseph  Farlow  6 

Bernice    Hoke    4 
(8)   Edward   Johnson   9 
(2)   Robert  Keith   5 

(6)  Donald   McFee  8 
Peter    Tuttle    4 

COTTAGE  NO.  3 

(7)  John    Bailey    8 
Jerry  Jenkins 

(2)  William   Matthewson  8 
(6)   John  Tolley  8 

(4)  Louis   Williams   9 

COTTAGE  NO.  4 

(3)  Quentin  Crittenton  6 
Luther  Coe  3 

(2)   Aubrey  Fargis  3 

(5)  Noah  J.  Greene  7 
(10)   Hugh  Kennedy  10 

(2)   J.  W.  Mc  Rorrie  4 
Robert  Simpson   4 
(2)     Thomas  Yates  4 


COTTAGE  NO.  5 

(10)   Theodore  Bowles  10 

(8)  Junior  Bordeaux  8 

(3)  Collett  Cantor  7 
A.  C.  Elmore  7 

Charles  Hayes  2 
Ivey  Lunsford  7 
James   Massey  7 

Leonard  Melton  5 
Mack  McQuaigue  8 
Allen  Morris  2 
Currie  Singletary  8 
Fred    Tolbert    5 
(10)   Dewey  Ware  10 

COTTAGE  NO.   8 

(4)  Leo  Hamiliton  6 
Leonard  Jacobs   5 
Edward  Kinion  3 

COTTAGE  NO.  7 
Kenneth  Atwood  4 

(5)  Cleasper  Beasley  9 
Henry  B.  Butler  6  • 
Donald  Earnhardt  9 

(2)  Richard    Halker    5 

(9)  Lyman  Johnson  9 

(8)  Carl  Justice  8 

(3)  Arnold  McHone  9 

(6)  Ernest  Overcash  9 
(2)   Edward   Overby   4 

Marshal  Pace  6 
Carl   Ray   6 
Loy  Stines  6 

(9)  Alex  Weathers   9 
(5)   Ervin  Wolfe  6 

COTTAGE  NO.   8 
(2)   Cecil  Bennett  2 

(4)  Jesse  Cunningham  4 
Frank   Workman    5 

COTTAGE  NO.  9 
(10)   David   Cunningham   10 
Eugene  Dyson  2 
George  Gaddy  6 
James  Hale 


THE  UPLIFT 


61 


(3)    Columbus    Hamiliton   3 
Edgar  M.  Hedgepeth 
(10)   Osper  Howell  10 
(3)   Grady   Kelly   6 

(2)  William    Nelson   8 
(5)  James  Ruff  9 

Lewis  Sawyer  4 

(3)  Robert  Tidwell  3 
Horace  Williams  4 

COTTAGE  NO.  10 

(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  NO.  11 
William  Bennett  8 
(10)   John    Benson    10 
Harold  Bryson  8 

(2)  William  Dixon  8 

(3)  William   Furches  9 
(10)   Robert   Goldsmith   10 

(4)  Earl   Hildreth  9 

(2)  Broadus  Moore  7 

(3)  Monroe  Searcy  6 
Samuel   Stewart  3 

James  Tyndall  8 

COTTAGE  NO.  12 
(8)   Odell  Almond  8 
(8)    Eugene  Heaffner  8 
(8)   Tillman    Lyles    8 
(8)   Clarence  May  ton        8 
(10)   Howard    Sanders    10 
(7)   Charles   Simpson  9 
(10)   Robah    Sink   10 
(10)   Norman   Smith   10 

(4)  Carl  Tyndall   6 

(5)  J.  R.  Whitman  8 

COTTAGE  NO.  13 

James  Brewer  7 
(4)   Charles    Gaddy   4 
(10)  Vincent  Hawes   10 
James    Lane    6 
(2)   Douglas   Mabry  8 
(2)  Jack   Mathis   6 
Jordan  Mclver 


COTTAGE  NO.  14 

Raymond  Andrews  9 
(2)   John  Baker  9 
(10)    Edward    Carter    10 

(8)   Mack   Coggins   9 
(10)   Robert  Deyton   10 
(10)   Audie   Farthing    10 
(4)   Troy  Gilland  8 
(2)   Henry  Glover  7 
(2)   John  Hamm  8 
Marvin   King   5 
Feldman  Lane  7 
(4)   Norvel   Murphy   7 

(2)  John    Robbins    8 
Charles    Steepleton   8 

(3)  Jack  West  6 

COTTAGE  NO.  15 

(6)   Jennings   Britt  6 
Ray   Bayne  3 
Wade   Cline   3 
Robert  Chamberlain  2 

(2)   Aldine  Duggins  3 
Paul   Deal   2 

(2)   Bean-ion  Heath  7 
Jack  Hodge  2 
John    Howard   3 
Dallas  Holder  2 
Hardy  Lanier  2 
Claude  Moose  2. 
Paul  Morris 
Clarence  McLemore  2 
Marvin   Pennell 

(2)   Floyd    Puckett   3 
Brown  Stanlev  3 

(4)  J.   P.   Sutton  8 
George  Warren  2 
David  Williams  2 
Alton  Williams  2 

(2)   Bennie    Wilhelm    5 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(No  Honor  Roll) 


The  men  whom  I  have  seen  succeed  best  in  life  always  have 
been  cheerful  and  hopeful  men,  who  went  about  their  business 
with  smiles  on  their  faces  and  took  the  chances  and  changes 
of  their  mortal  life  like  men,  facing  rough  and  smooth  alike 
as  it  came;  and  so  found  the  truth  of  the  old  proverb,  that 
good  times  and  bad  times  and  all  times  pass  over. 

— Charles  Kingsley. 


FEC  17  1941 


jfj  UPLIFT 

VOL.  XXIX  CONCORD,    N.   C,   FEBRUARY  15,   1941  NO.    7 


Una  Collection 


'< 
'• 

;i 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON 

;i 

For  this  chill  season  now  again 

Brings,  on  its  annual  round,  the  morn 
When,  greatest  of  the  sons  of  men, 

Our  glorious  Washington  was  born. 

Thus,  'mid  the  wreck  of  thrones,  shall  live 
Unmarred,  undimmed,  our  hero's  fame, 

And  years  succeeding  years  shall  give 
Increase  of  honors  to  his  name. 


— William  Cullen  Bryant. 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON   MANUAL  TRAINING 
AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 


3-7 


MOUNT  VERNON  MEMORIES 

By  Jasper  B.  Sinclair 

8 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON'S  HOME 

(Selected 

10 

SHE  HONORED  GEORGE 
WASHINGTON 

By  Earle  W.  Gage 

11 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON 

(The  Ohio  Mason) 

13 

GENERAL  WASHINGTON'S  JUSTICE 

(Selected) 

15 

A  FAMOUS  MILLER 

(Selected) 

16 

MAKING  A  MAN  OF  WASHINGTON 

By  Cora  S.  Cocks 

17 

UNION  COUNTY  RED  CROSS 

CHAPTER  DOING  GREAT  WORK 

By  F.  L.  Bingham 

23 

A  PARABLE  FOR  PREACHERS        By 

Rev.  Edgar  Warren 

26 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 

28 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

30 

The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'   Printing  Class. 

Subscription :      Two   Dollars   the   Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered  as   second-class   matter   Dec.   4,    1920,    at   the    Post    Office   at   Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March   3,    1897.     Acceptance  for   mailing  at   Special   Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  SOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.   P.   COOK,   Associate  Editor 

WASHINGTON 

Washington  is  indeed  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen.  Washington  has 
no  detractors.  There  may  come  a  time  when  another  will  take  his  place  in 
the  affections  of  the  people,  but  that  time  is  not  yet  ripe.  Lincoln  stood 
between  men  that  now  live  and  the  prize  they  coveted;  thousands  will  tread 
the  earth  whom  he  benefitted,  and  neither  class  can  forgive,  for  they  are  of 
clay.  But  all  those  who  lived  when  Washington  lived  are  gone;  no  one  sur- 
vives; even  the  last  body  servant,  who  confused  memory  with  hearsay,  has 
departed  babbling  to  his  rest. 

We  know  all  of  Washington  we  will  ever  know;  there  are  no  more  docu- 
ments to  present,  no  partisan  witnesses  to  examine,  no  prejudices  to  remove. 
His  purity  of  purpose  stands  unimpeached;  his  steadfast  earnestness  and 
sterling  honesty  are  our  priceless  examples.  We  love  the  man.  We  call  him 
Father. — Elbert  Hubbard. 


TRUTH 

As  great  a  statesman  as  was  George  Washington,  the  tale  of  the 
famous  cherry  tree  seems  to  be  the  foremost  reminder  of  his  exist- 
ence. This  incident  serves  in  many  a  classroom,  as  a  moral  lesson 
for  youth,  impressing  upon  them  the  value  of  truth.  So  does  out- 
standing statesmanship,  stewardship  and  keen  legislation  give  way 
to  a  cherry  tree,  an  axe  and  a  child  whose  truthfulness  made  a 
moment  in  history. 

Should  we  deal  with  the  subject  of  truth  as  if  it  was  a  rare 
qualification  in  the  make-up  of  a  man?  The  sense  of  truthfulness  is 
dominant  in  the  character  of  the  average  man.  A  sense  of  fairness 
leads  one  in  this  faith.  Square  shooting  you  may  call  it,  fair  busi- 
ness practice  industry  may  label  it,  fidelity  says  the  moralist,  hon- 
esty quotes  the  proverb,  conscience  lectures  the  pulpit,  but  however 
you    name  it,  the  foundation  is  TRUTH. 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

There  is  always  a  discussion  of  just  how  far  one  can  carry  truth 
and  lose  friends  and  injure  people!  There  is  a  stage  when  the  art 
of  diplomacy  enters  the  picture.  To  be  entirely  candid  means  a 
troubled  house  and  the  argument  for  a  little  white  lie  is  used  as  a 
stop-gap  for  hurts  and  disfavor.  There  is  a  way  of  managing  to 
speak  truthfully  with  consideration  for  another's  feelings.  There 
is  a  certainty  that  George  Washington  could  not  have  cut  the  figure 
he  did  in  politics  without  the  clever  manipulation  of  diplomacy  and 
the  ability  to  handle  a  situation  strategically.  We  are  of  the 
opinion  that  it  was  also  necessary  for  the  statesman  Washington 
to  use  his  axe  at  various  times  during  his  administration ! 


FOUNDER  OF  BOY  SCOUTS 

A  kindly  Christian  old  man  who  loved  boys  has  passed  to  his 
reward.  The  death  of  Lord  Baden-Powell  removes  from  this  world 
one  of  its  most  beneficent  characters.  He  rose  to  fame  as  a  sol- 
dier. His  heroic  defense  of  Mafeking  through  218  days  of  deadly 
siege  in  the  Boer  War  rescued  the  disintegrating  morale  of  the 
British  Empire  due  to  the  failures  of  generals  who  understimated 
the  qualities  of  the  Boer.  It  was  in  the  siege  of  Mafeking  that 
Baden-Powell  made  the  first  use  of  boys.  They  were  employed 
as  water  and  ammunition  carriers,  as  actual  scouts  on  the  veldt 
surrounding  the  city,  as  aids  to  hospital  units,  and  in  many  other 
ways,  relieving  the  hard-pressed  defenders  who  were  reduced  to 
mere  shadows  of  themselves  by  long  hours  in  defense  positions 
and  by  short  rations  of  food. 

After  the  war,  B-P,  as  Baden-Powell  was  affectionately  known, 
did  not  forget  his  experience  with  boys.  When  he  had  completed 
his  task  of  organizing  the  South  African  Constabulary,  he  founded 
the  organization  of  Boy  Scouts  by  camping  with  twenty-five  boys 
on  Brownslea  Island,  England,  in  1908.  With  the  co-operation  of 
his  sister,  Miss  Agnes  Baden-Powell,  he  established  the  Girl  Guides 
in  1910.  Both  of  these  efforts  caught  the  imagination  of  the  youth 
of  the  world  in  subsequent  years,  until  today  there  is  not  a  civilized 
country  that  does  not  have  these  organizations  or  their  equivalents. 

It  was  never  Baden-Powell's  idea  that  Boy  Scouts  should  ever 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

"be  a  junior  military  organization.  His  objectives  were  the  in- 
culcation of  mental,  moral,  and  physical  ideals  into  boys.  While 
in  no  sense  sectarian,  the  movment  inspired  by  him  encouraged 
spiritual  faith  and  reverence  toward  God  as  a  necessary  factor  in 
the  building  of  strong  characters  in  boys. 

Baden-Powell  became  a  soldier  as  a  result  of  a  youthful  prank. 
He  was  educated  at  Charterhouse  and  intended  to  go  on  to  Oxford. 
In  a  playful  mood,  he  entered  army  examinations,  came  through 
successfully,  and  found  himself  commissioned  with  the  Thirteenth 
Hussars,  one  of  England's  crack  cavalry  regiments.  His  father 
was  an  ordained  minister  and  professor  at  Oxford.  B-P  spent  much 
of  his  life  on  Britain's  empire  frontiers. — The  Watchman-Examiner. 


MRS.  W.  H.  S.  BURGWYN 

In  the  early  history  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Training  School 
there  was  not  a  person  in  the  state  more  deeply  interested  in  the 
progress  and  development  of  the  institution  for  the  underpri- 
viledged  boy  than  Mrs.  W.  H.  S.  Burgwyn.  As  leader  of  the 
North  Carolina  Branch  of  King's  Daughters  for  twenty-five  years, 
she  not  only  talked  and  worked  for  this  institution,  but  inspired 
every  member  of  the  order  to  give  of  their  time  and  means,  so  that 
the  forgotten  boy  might  be  snatched  from  the  scrap-heap  of  hu- 
manity and  be  transformed  into  a  courageous  and  upright  citizen. 

For  twenty-five  years,  Mrs.  Burgwyn  held  the  honored  position 
of  president  of  the  North  Carolina  Branch  of  King's  Daughters, 
and  her  command  was  "follow  me."  From  the  date  the  charter  was 
granted  for  the  establishment  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Training 
School,  and  prior  thereto,  she  marshalled  her  co-workers  to  the 
front  to  make  possible  a  home  for  the  underpriviledged  boy.  With 
an  understanding  heart  Governor  R.  B.  Glenn  recognized  in  her  the 
nobility  of  true  womanhood  and  named  her  as  one  of  the  trustees 
of  the  school,  where,  with  others,  she  gave  an  untiring  service  until 
ill  health  forced  her  to  cease  her  activities. 

During  her  administration  as  state  president  of  the  King's 
Daughters,  the  order  built  the  King's  Daughter's  Cottage,  the 
Memorial  Bridge,  the  stone  Chapel,  a  memorial  to  Mrs.  Burgwyn, 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

who  loved  the  work  with  an  intensity  that  far  exceeded  her  physi- 
cal reserve.  Her  life  was  filled  with  the  desire  to  render  a  ser- 
vice, especially  to  the  youth  of  the  state  who  need  to  be  shown  the 
way  of  right  living,  physically,  mentally  and  spiritually.  There- 
fore, from  Samarcand,  the  state's  home  for  the  underpriviledged 
girl,  she  heard  of  the  need  for  a  chapel.  The  erection  of  this 
building  was  another  unit  of  service  for  the  cause  of  humanity, 
inspired  by  Mrs.  Burgwyn,  who  realized  the  joy  of  witnessing 
the  dedicatory  exercises. 

Her  will  revealed  a  sweet  story  of  interest  and  loyalty  to  the 
cause — the  welfare  of  the  forgotten  boy — by  leaving  to  the  School, 
cash,  stocks  and  bonds  to  the  amount  of  more  than  a  thousand 
dollars.  It  is  not  the  amount  given  for  social  needs  that  inspires 
one  to  do  the  finer  things,  but  the  generous  spirit  of  this  noble 
woman.  Having  the  combined  elements  of  a  fine  mind  and  a  gen- 
erous spirit,  she  never  failed  to  meet  all  emergencies  with  a  courage 
that  reflected  her  innate  ideals  of  the  old-time  Southern  woman- 
hood.    The  one  word  that  tells  the  story  of  her  life  is  SERVICE. 


THE  CLARA  HARRIS  P.  T.  A. 

The  Parent-Teachers'  Association  of  the  Clara  Harris  School, 
Concord,  is  considering  the  most  essential  things  first,  according 
to  the  following  article  by  Mary  Passage  in  a  recent  issue  of  the 
Concord  Daily  Tribune.  The  goal  of  this  fine  assembly  of  mothers 
is  looking  after  the  proper  diet  of  the  child,  which  means  a  sound 
mind  within  a  sound  body.     Congratulations  parents.     Read: 

Fifty  bright  faces  peered  eagerly  into  the  new  cafeteria  at 
the  Clara  Harris  school  yesterday  at  12:15  when  the  lunch  room 
was  opened  for  the  first  time.  Mrs.  Guy  C.  Miller,  county 
superintendent  of  lunchroom  projects,  assisted  by  a  cook  and 
a  number  of  interested  parents  had  prepared  a  delicious  and 
wholesome  lunch  for  the  children. 

Complete  kitchen  equipment  and  an  attractively  furnished 
lunchroom  make  an  inviting  place  for  the  youngsters  to  eat. 
Ivy  and  small  potted  plants  are  used  to  make  the  room  more 
attractive.  On  the  the  first  day  60  lunches  were  served, 
several  of  them  going  to  indigent  children. 


THE  UPLIFT 

Mrs.  Walter  Curran,  president  of  the  Clara  Harris  P.  T.  A., 
along  with  Mrs.  W.  T.  Airheart  and  Mrs.  W.  C.  McGee  planned 
menus  for  the  rest  of  the  week.  The  cafeteria  is  a  project  of 
the  Parent-Teacher  association  and  the  WPA,  and  plans  are 
already  being  discussed  to  secure  more  modern  equipment  for 
the  kitchen. 

To  give  the  parents  an  idea  of  the  type  of  meals  that  will 
will  be  served  in  the  cafeteria  the  committee  prepared  the 
following  for  the  rest  of  the  week:  Tuesday,  smoked  bacon 
with  lima  beans,  cornbread  muffins,  cole  slaw,  hot  biscuits,  and 
stewed  peaches;  Wednesday,  potato  salad,  meat  balls,  grape- 
fruit juice,  apple  sauce  and  biscuits;  Thursday,  deviled  egg 
salad,  carrots  and  black  eyed  peas  with  bacon,  hot  biscuits  and 
raisin  custard,  and  hot  chocolate ;  Friday,  fish  balls,  spaghetti, 
cabbage  salad,  sponge  cake  with  lemon  sauce  and  hot  choco- 
late.. 

These  lunches  are  being  sold  to  the  children  for  ten  cents  a 
day. 

This  is  the  third  PTA-WPA  dining  room  opened  in  Concord 
schools,  the  others  being  at  Long  and  Central  Primary. 


ZB 


THE  UPLIFT 


MOUNT  VERNON  MEMORIES 


By  Jasper  B.  Sinclair 


Like  a  page  from  the  past,  a  two- 
storied  colonial  house  stands  on  the 
brow  of  a  hill  overlooking  the  broad 
sweep  of  the  Potomac  River.  A  state- 
ly old  house  that  stands  on  the  river's 
west  bank  just  a  few  miles  down- 
stream from  the  nation's  capitol. 

In  the  ever-lengthening  span  of 
American  years  the  Potomac  has 
looked  upon  some  stirring  scenes  and 
events  as  it  flowed  its  seaward  way. 
Here  has  passed  a  veritable  cavalcade 
of  history — of  events,  scenes  and  per- 
sonage that  played  their  part  in  the 
making  of  America. 

But  in  all  the  years  of  its  Alantic 
journey  this  old  river  looks  upon  no 
more  inspiring  scenes  than  stately 
Mount  Vernon. 

If  you  can  approach  Mount  Vernon 
with  anything  less  than  a  feeling  of 
reverence  and  a  deep  sense  of  loyalty 
then  you  are  not  genuinely  American. 
For  this  is  one  of  our  most  cherished 
of  patriotic  shrines — for  better  than 
half  a  century  the  home  of  George 
Washington. 

Mount  Vernon  awakens  memories 
of  the  past  and  quickens  the  pulse  of 
all  who  step  across  its  threshold. 
Within  are  mementoes  of  both  George 
and  Martha  Washington  on  every 
hand;  reminders  that  the  Father  of 
this  Country  once  lived  in  these  very 
rooms  and  walked  along  these  self- 
same halls.  You  are  made  increas- 
ingly aware  of  that  fact  the  longer 
you  stay  within  the  four  walls  of 
Mount  Vernon,  and  the  more  you 
inspect  the  relics  of  its  distinguished 
occupant. 

George   Washington   was   not  born 


here,  of  course,  though  a  surprisingly 
large  number  of  Mount  Vernon's  visi- 
tors think  it  is  his  birthplace.  George 
was  just  three  years  old  when  his 
parents  moved  to  Mount  Vernon,  then 
known  as  Hunting  Creek.  In  1739 
the  orginal  dwelling  was  destroyed 
by  fire. 

The  present  historic  house  was 
built  in  1743  by  Lawrence,  half-bro- 
ther of  George  Washington.  A  few 
years  later  it  was  inherited  by  Wash- 
ington himself,  and  remained  his  home 
for  a  little  more  than  half  a  century. 
There  he  passed  to  his  eternal  rest 
and  there,  on  the  slope  of  the  hill 
that  overlooks  the  waters  of  the  Poto- 
mac, the  Father  of  his  Country  was 
burried  in  the  simple  dignity  that  he 
would  have  wished. 

When  George  Washington  went  to 
Mount  Vernon,  the  house  consisted  of 
two  stories  and  an  attic,  with  four 
rooms  on  each  floor.  At  the  time 
of  his  marriage  to  Martha  Custis 
the  house  was  enlarged,  and  later 
remodeled  as  it  is  seen  today. 

The  estate  of  Mount  Vernon  once 
contained  8,000  acres  and  stretched 
ten  miles  along  the  banks  of  the  Poto- 
mac. It  was  named,  as  any  reader 
of  history  can  tell  you,  after  Admiral 
Vernon,  the  British  naval  commander 
under  whom  Lawrence  Washington 
once  served. 

The  present  area  of  the  historic  es- 
tate is  only  about  470  acres.  It  be- 
longs, not  to  the  government  as 
might  be  expected,  but  to  the  Mount 
Vernon  Ladies'  Association  of  the 
Union.  Thanks  to  the  members  of 
this  organization  the  house  itself  has 


THE  UPLIFT 


been  kept  in  good  repair;  and  the 
grounds  have  from  time  to  time  been 
enlarged  by  the  acquisition  of  differ- 
ent portions  of  the  orginal  estate. 

Memories  quicken  and  crown  rapid- 
ly one  upon  the  other  in  your  Mount 
Vernon  pilgrimage.  Memories  that 
encompass  a  lifetime  spent  in  the 
service  of  America,  without  question, 
without  complaint. 

Perhaps  the  brightest  of  all  the 
memories  that  leap  to  mind  is  a  scene 
many  miles  distant  from  the  peaceful 
vistas    of    Mount    Vernon.     It    is    the 


figure  of  a  man,  kneeling  in  the  snows 
of  Valley  Forge  beside  his  ragged 
Continentals,  praying  for  divine  guid- 
ance that  his  America  might  travel 
the  road  to  independence  and  human 
liberty. 

That  memory,  familiar  though  it 
is  to  everyone,  is  one  of  the  most 
priceless  heritages  in  American  liber- 
ty. That  memory,  more  than  any 
other,  reveals  the  utter  simplicity  and 
humbleness  of  soul  of  the  man  who 
once  called  Mount  Vernon  home. 


LIFE'S  HIGHWAY 

As  I  journey  along  the  highway  of  life 
I  see  many  joys,  and  much  of  its  strife, 
I  see  selfish  people,  unselfish  ones,  too, 
In  which  class  am  I,  in  which  class  are  you? 
Am  I  doing  something  to  wipe  out  the  strife 
As  I  journey  along  the  highway  of  life? 

As  you  journey  along  the  highway  of  life 
Do  you  look  for  its  joys,  forget  all  the  strife? 
Hear  the  song  of  the  birds,  as  it  flutters  on  high 
Forgetting  the  clouds,  see  the  blue  of  the  sky? 
Just  what  you  put  in,  you  will  get — joy  or  strife 
As  you  journey  along  the  highway  of  life. 

Only  once  we  journey  this  highway  of  life 
So  let's  help  to  blot  out  and  end  all  its  strife 
Have  a  song  in  our  hearts  and  much  joy  within 
Make  happy  our  friends,  as  well  as  our  kin, 
Then  all  will  be  joyous,  we'll  end  all  strife 
As  together  we  journey  the  highway  of  life. 


—Mary  C.  Scott 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON'S  HOME 

(Selected) 


George  Washington  was  born  Feb- 
ruary 22,  1732,  in  Virginia.  The  house 
where  he  was  born  no  longer  stands 
and  only  a  few  trees  and  flowers  show 
where  the  garden  was.  The  place  is 
called  Wakefield  and  some  people  visit 
it  just  to  see  the  grounds  but  most 
people  go  to  Mount  Vernon  where 
Washington  lived  when  a  man.  This 
property  is  now  owned  and  cared  for 
by  the  Mount  Vernon  Ladies'  As- 
sociation, an  organization  of  patrotic 
women  throughout  the  United  States 
through  whose  efforts  this  shrine  has 
been  preserved  for  future  genera- 
tions of  Americans. 

There  are  many  acres  of  beautiful 
land  covered  with  huge  forest  trees 
belonging  to  the  estate  of  Mount  Ver- 
non. The  house  stands  upon  a  slop- 
ing hill  overlooking  the  broad  Poto- 
mac River.  It  is  typically  a  southern 
mansion  of  the  olden  times.  The  well 
kept  lawns  are  densely  shaded  and  the 
gardens  are  gay  and  beautiful  with 
blooming  plants  and  flowers.  The 
box  hedges  are  those  planted  there  by 
Martha  Washington  and  great  care 
is  taken  to  preserve  them. 

Inside  the  house  one  sees  articles 
of  furniture,  gifts  and  mementoes  of 
all  kinds.  These  were  collected  by 
The  Mount  Vernon  Association  when 
it  purchased   the   property.     The   bed 


on  which  Washington  died  is  in  the 
room  he  once  occupied.  While  in  the 
attic  one  is  shown  the  little  room 
where  Mrs.  Washington  stayed  after 
his  death.  She  selected  this  room  be- 
cause from  its  window  she  could  look 
out  on  the  tomb  of  her  husband. 

Among  the  many  relics  found  at 
Mount  Vernon  is  the  key  to  the  Bastile 
which  was  given  to  George  Washing- 
ton by  LaFayette. 

The  old  time  piano  or  harpsichord 
that  Washington  gave  his  step- 
daughter is  in  one  drawing  room, 
and  everywhere  one  turns  one  sees 
old  and  interesting  things. 

After  passing  the  detached  kitchen 
and  the  carriage  house  which  still 
contains  the  stage  coach  in  which 
George  and  Martha  Washington  rode, 
one  comes  to  the  tomb  where  Wash- 
ington and  his  wife  are  buried.  It  is 
a  scared  and  hallowed  spot  for  all 
Americans,  and  most  foreign  visitors 
to  our  country  make  a  pilgrimage 
there.  It  is  a  simple  tomb  built  of 
brick  and  covered  with  ivy.  Near 
its  entrance  there  usually  stands  an 
old  colored  man  whose  white  hair 
and  stately  manners  are  typical  of 
the  old  time  Virginia  servant  who 
served  General  and  Mrs.  Washing- 
ton when  they  lived  at  Mount  Ver- 
non so  long  ago. 


A  right  act  strikes  a  chord  that  extends  through  the  whole 
universe,  touches  all  moral  intelligence,  visits  every  world, 
vibrates  along  its  whole  extent,  and  conveys  its  vibrations  to 
the  very  bosom  of  God. — Binney. 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


SHE  HONORED  GEORGE  WASHINGTON 


By  Earle  W.  Gage  in  Young  Folks 


Few  people  in  this  day  know  the 
interesting  story  of  how  the  American 
people  came  to  celebrate  Washington's 
Birthday.  For  many  years  after  the 
Father  of  His  Country  passed  away, 
no  attention  was  paid  to  his  birth- 
day. It  remained  for  an  American 
society  woman — one  of  the  wealthiest, 
handsomest,  most  vivacious  and  pop- 
ular of  her  time,  Mrs.  Harrison  Gray 
Otis,  of  Boston,  to  originate  the  idea 
of  a  national  observance  of  Washing- 
ton's Birthday.  It  was  she  who  also 
helped  to  save  historic  Mount  Vernon, 
the  home  of  the  nation's  first  Presi- 
dent from  being  sold  for  building  lots. 

Mrs.  Otis  was  known  and  loved  not 
only  in  America,  but  the  fame  of  her 
good  deeds  spread  to  Europe.  When 
she  visited  the  flagship  of  a  squadron 
from  a  foreign  navy  in  Boston  Harbor, 
salutes  were  fired  and  sailors  man- 
ned the  yards,  Mrs.  Otis  receiving 
all  the  honors  paid  to  high 
dignitaries. 

During  the  Civil  War  she  was  the 
friend  of  the  soldiers  and  sailors  of  the 
Federal  forces.  Her  benefactions  that 
lasted  from  the  beginning  to  the  end 
of  the  struggle  gained  for  her  the 
affectionate  title  "Queen  of  the  Army 
and   Navy." 

Wealthy  in  her  own  right,  widow- 
ed at  thirty,  and  the  mother  of  five 
children,  almost  until  she  passed 
away  at  the  age  of  fourscore,  Mrs. 
Otis  was  a  leader  of  society  and 
patriotic  functions.  After  the  death 
of  her  husband  she  lived  in  the  man- 
sion at  41  Mount  Vernon  Street,  in 
Boston,  which  is  still  preserved,  noted 
for    its    associations    and    because    it 


was  there  that  she  began  the  obser- 
vances of  Washington't  Birthday  that 
ended  in  its  becoming  a  national 
holiday. 

For  it  was  here  that  Mrs.  Otis, 
early  in  the  last  century,  decided  that 
the  American  people  should  pay 
attention  each  year  to  the  birthday 
of  their  illustrious  leader.  She  decid- 
ed to  commemorate  the  first  twenty- 
second  of  February  that  came  around 
after  the  occupancy  of  her  new  home 
by  holding  a  public  reception.  She 
explained  that  she  felt  that  the 
Father  of  His  Country  should  have 
this  day  set  apart  in  honor  of  his 
memory,  and  announced  that  so  long 
as  she  lived  thus  publicly  would  she 
observe  the  anniversary  of  his  birth. 
She  expressed  the  hope  that  this  cus- 
tum  might  spread  and  be  made  per- 
petual. 

Mrs.  Otis  was  at  the  time  the  ac- 
knowledged social  queen  of  Boston, 
and  the  exclusive  set  of  the  city  was 
somewhat  scandalized  at  the  idea  of 
her  throwing  open  her  doors  for  the 
day,  once  a  year,  to  any  who  might 
feel  disposed  to  call  upon  her.  There 
was  a  storm  of  bitter  criticism,  but 
the  prestige  of  her  position  was  so 
unassailable  that  none  dared  to  re- 
monstrate with  her  openly,  and  it 
remained  a  nine  days'  wonder  at  that 
period,  in  1842.  Washington  had 
then  been  dead  less  than  fifty  years, 
and  although  there  were  many  who 
remembered  and  had  known  him  per- 
sonally, Mrs.  Otis  was  among  the 
first  to  recognize  the  greatness  of 
his  personality  in  its  historic  per- 
spective. 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


•  The  morning  of  that  February  22, 
when  Washington's  Birthday  was 
first  publicly  observed,  the  news  spread 
all  over  Boston  that  Mrs.  Otis'  house 
was  elaborately  decorated  with  bun- 
ting and  flags,  and  the  crowds  flocked 
to  see  it.  Little  by  little  the  hum- 
bler folk  got  up  courage  enough  to 
pass  the  great  portals.  Once  with- 
in, the  visitors  passed  through  the 
great  hall  and  into  the  spacious  draw- 
ing rooms.  There  they  were  met  by 
Mrs.  Otis,  gowned  magnificently  in  a 
dress  of  royal  purple  velvet,  wearing 
her  finest  jewels. 

As  the  throng  approached  her  she 
gave  each  a  courteous  welcome  with 
a  word  regarding  the  day  she  wished 
to  commemorate  and  of  the  true  great- 
dentness  of  character  of  their  first 
President.  The  house  within  was 
tastefully  decorated  with  flowers  in 
abundance,  and  all  were  amazed  at 
the  orderliness  maintained.  From 
noon  to  midnight  the  people  came  and 
went. 

Refreshments  were  served  on  the 
same  bounteous  scale  as  everything 
else,  and  all  went  away  praising  Mrs. 
Otis  and  commending  her  idea.  Even 
those  of  her  own  social  set  were  pres- 
ent, confiding  in  one  another  that 
they  had  been  moved  by  curiosity, 
but  they  finished  by  becoming  quite 
as  enthusiastic  over  the  inauguration 
of  the  new  custom  as  their  hostess 
could  have  wished,  and  in  all  it  is 
estimated  that  about  four  thousand 
person  attended  the  first  Washing- 
ton's   Birthday    reception. 

Due  to  her  high  position  socially, 
it  was  not  suprising  that  officers  of 
the  commonwealth  and  city  began  to 
follow  her  lead  in  holding  informal 
receptions  on  Washington's  Birthday. 
But  these   occupied   second   place   for 


many  years  to  those  held  by  Mrs. 
Otis.  Even  alfter  the  State  of  Massa- 
chusetts decreed  that  the  twenty-  sec- 
ond of  February  should  be  observed 
as  a  legal  holiday,  the  people  recall- 
ed that  it  was  Mrs.  Otis  who  had 
brought  it  about.  The  military  spirit 
was  strong  in  Boston,  and  the  people 
celebrated  the  day  by  great  parades 
of  soldiers  and  civic  bodies.  When 
passing  through  Mount  Vernon  Street 
these  were  reviewed  by  Mrs.  Otis, 
and  as  each  company  came  abreast 
of  where  she  stood  on  the  balcony  of 
her  home  the  colors  would  be  dipped, 
sword  and  musket  brought  to  salute, 
the  bands  would  burst  into  their  most 
stirring  music,  and  the  handsome  lady 
looked  down  upon  it  all  smiles  and 
bowed  happily  at  the  voluntary  hon- 
ors bestowed. 

After  Massachusetts  established 
Washington's  Birthday  as  a  legal  holi- 
day, state  after  state  was  influenced 
to  follow  its  lead,  until  now  it  is  ob- 
served from  one  end  of  the  country 
to   the   other. 

When  Mrs.  Otis  was  tquite  aged, 
and  past  the  time  when  people  thought 
a  person  should  take  a  prominent 
position  in  life,  she  organized  the 
Women's  Mount  Vernon  Association, 
and  by  unwearied  effort  raised  near- 
ly enough  money  to  purchase  for  pres- 
ervation to  posterity  the  famous 
shrine.  The  fund  lacked  ten  thousand 
dollars  of  being  ample,  and  everyone 
was  becoming  weary  of  their  task. 
Mrs.  Otis  gave  a  magnificent  party, 
which  is  still  considered  an  outstand- 
ing mark  in  Boston's  social  life,  and 
raised  the  money.  Americans  can 
thank  this  lady  for  making  February 
22  a  national  holiday,  and  for  saving 
Mount   Vernon   to   posterity. 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON 


(The  Ohio  Mason) 


(The  following  tribute,  written 
by  an  Englishman  and  pronouced 
by  many  to  be  the  most  scholar- 
ly contribution  to  the  life  of  our 
benefactor,  hangs  in  the  anteroom 
of  Alexandria-Washington  Lodge 
No.  22,  F.  &  A.  M.,  Alexandria. 
Virginia.) 

This  great  and  good  man  died  at 
his  seat  in  the  State  of  Virginia  on 
the  fourteenth  day  of  December,  1799, 
in  the  sixty-eigth  year  of  his  age, 
after  an  illness  of  only  four  and  twen- 
ty hours.  This  illustrious  general 
and  politican  was  characterized  by 
such  rare  endowments  and  such  for- 
tunate temperament,  that  every  action 
of  life  was  equally  exepted  from  vice 
and  from  weakness.  The  powers  of 
his  mind,  and  the  disposition  of  his 
heart,  were  admirably  suited  to  each 
other.  It  was  the  union  of  the  most 
consummate  prudence  with  the  most 
perfect  moderation.  His  views, 
though  large  and  liberal,  were  never 
extravagant.  His  virtue,  though 
comprehensive  and  beneficent,  were 
discriminating,  judicious  and  practical. 
His  character  had  nothing  in  it  to 
dazzle  by  wildness  and  surprise  by 
eccentricity;  it  was  of  a  higher  order 
of  moral  beauty;  it  included  every- 
thing great  and  elevated,  had  no  false 
and  tinsel  ornaments,  and  was  in- 
capable of  change  from  the  varying 
accidents  of  manners,  of  opinions  and 
times.  General  Washington,  placed 
in  circumstances  of  the  most  trying 
difficulty  at  the  commencement  of 
the  American  contest  accepted  that 
situation  which  was  preeminent  in 
danger  and  responsibility.  His  per- 
serverance  overcame  every  obstacle; 
his   moderation   conciliated   every   op- 


position; his  genius  supplied  every 
resource;  his  enlarged  view  could  plan, 
revise,  and  improve  every  branch  of 
civil  and  military  operation;  he  had 
the  superior  courage  which  can  act  or 
forebear  to  act,  as  true  policy  dictates, 
careless  of  the  reproach  of  ignorance. 
He  knew  how  to  conquer  by  waiting, 
in  spite  of  obloquy,  for  the  moment 
of  victory;  and  he  merited  true  praise 
by  despising  undeserved  censure.  His 
prudent  firmness  in  the  most  arduous 
moments  of  the  great  struggle  proved 
the  salvation  of  the  cause  which  he 
supported.  His  conduct  was  on  all 
occasions  guided  by  the  most  pure 
disinterestedness.  He  even  acted  as 
if  his  country's  welfare,  and  that 
alone,  was  the  moving  spring.  He 
performed  great  actions,  he  per- 
severed in  a  course  of  laborious 
utility  with  an  equanimity  that  nei- 
ther sought  distinction  nor  was  flat- 
tered by  it.  His  reward  was  in  the 
consciousness  of  his  own  rectitude,  and 
in  the  success  of  his  .patriotic  efforts. 
As  his  elevation  to  the  chief  power 
was  the  unbiased  choice  of  his  coun- 
trymen, his  exercise  of  it  was  agree- 
able to  the  purity  of  its  origin.  His 
prudent  administration  consolidated 
and  enlarged  the  dominions  of  an 
infant  Republic.  Voluntarily  resign- 
ing the  magistracy,  which  he  had  fill- 
ed with  such  distinguished  honor,  he 
enjoyed  the  unequalled  satisfaction 
of  leaving  to  the  State  he  had  contri- 
buted to  establish  the  fruits  of  his 
wisdom  and  the  example  of  his  vir- 
tues. It  is  some  consolation,  amid 
so  many  instances  of  violent  ambi- 
tion, and  the  criminal  thirst  for  power, 


14  THE  UPLIFT 

to  find  a  character  whom  it  is  honor-  was  exempt  from  their  corresponding 

able  to  admire  and  virtuous  to  imitate.  vices.     His  fame,  bounded  by  no  coun- 

A  Conqueror  for  the  Freedom  of  his  try,  will  be  confined  to  no  age.     The 

Country!     A    Legislator,    for    its    se-  character  of  General  Washington  will 

curity!     A    Magistrate,    for    its    hap-  be     transmitted     to     posterity,     and 

piness!     His  glories  were  never   sul-  patriotism    and    virtue    are    held    the 

lied  by  those  excesses  into  which  the  memory  of  his  virtues,  while   sacred 

highest  qualities  are  apt  to  degener-  among  men,  will  remain  undiminished, 
ate.     With  the  greatest  of  virtues  he 


THE  PATRIOT 

Who  is  the  patriot?     He  who  lights 
The  torch  of  war  from  hill  to  hill? 
Or  he  who  kindles  on  the  heights 
The  beacon  of  a  world's  good  will? 

Who  is  the  patriot?     He  who  sends 
A  boastful  challenge  o'er  the  sea? 
Or  he  who  sows  the  earth  with  friends, 
And  reaps  world-wide  fraternity? 

Who  is  the  patriot?     It  is  he 

Who  knows  no  boundary,  race  or  creed, 

Whose  nation  is  humanity, 

Whose  countrymen,  all  souls  that  need. 

Whose  first  allegiance  is  vowed 
To  the  fair  land  that  gave  him  birth, 
Yet  serves  among  the  doubting  crowd 
The  broader  interests  of  the  earth. 

The  soil  that  bred  the  pioneers 
He  loves  and  guards,  yet  loves  the  more, 
That  larger  land  without  frontiers, 
Those  wider  seas  without  a  shore. 

Who  is  the  patriot?     Only  he 
Whose  business  is  the  general  good. 
Whose  keenest  sword  is  sympathy, 
Whose  dearest  flag  is  brotherhood. 

— Frederick  Lawrence  Knowles. 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


GENERAL  WASHINGTON'S  JUSTICE 

(Selected) 


One  morning  General  Washington 
was  riding  along  the  road  near  his 
camp  and  he  passed  a  log  cabin.  He 
saw  a  poor  woman  sitting  on  the 
steps  crying,  so  he  stopped  and  asked 
what  was  the  matter.  She  told  him 
that  some  soldiers  from  the  American 
army  had  been  there  the  night  be- 
fore and  robbed  her  of  almost  every- 
thing in  the  garden,  She  said  that 
both  her  sons  were  in  the  king's  army 
and  her  husband  was  sick  in  bed;  so 
she  had  no  one  to  help  her.  Then 
she  talked  against  Washington.  She 
blamed  him  for  all  of  her  troubles;  but 
she  did  not  know  that  she  was  talk- 
ing to  him.  Washington  felt  very 
sorry  for  her  and  gave  her  some 
money.  He  told  her  that  he  would 
report  the  soldiers  and  he  was  sure 
they  would  repay  her  for  what  they 
took.  She  thought  he  was  a  big- 
hearted  man.  When  Washington  re- 
turned to  the  camp,  he  found  out  who 
the  soldiers  were  that  robbed  her 
garden.  They  did  not  think  it  would 
mean  so  much  loss  to  the  poor  wo- 
man and  when  Washington  told  them 


they  must  pay  her,  they  were  willing 
to  do  it  and  in  the  evening  a  jolly 
crowd  of  young  soldiers  visited  her 
cabin.  They  told  her  how  sorry  they 
were.  They  liked  raw  turnips  and 
other  vegetables  and  only  wanted  to 
have  a  little  fun.  They  gave  her  a 
great  deal  more  money  than  the 
vegetables  were  worth  and  made  her 
happy.  They  told  her  how  just  Gen- 
eral Washington  was  and  the  soldiers 
all  loved  and  honored  him.  Then  she 
found  out  that  the  officer  who  stop- 
ped and  talked  to  her  was  General 
Washington  himself  and  she  had  a 
very  different  idea  of  him.  The  next 
day  she  went  to  the  camp  and  thanked 
him  for  his  kindness  again.  She  said 
she  knew  that  he  was  trying  to  help 
our  country  to  win  freedom. 

When  her  sons  came  home  on  a 
visit,  she  told  them  about  General 
Washington.  They  were  beginning 
to  feel  differently  about  the  war  and 
soon  joined  Washington's  army.  In 
after  years  she  told  the  story  with 
pride. 


Advice  and  reprehension  require  the  utmost  delicacy;  pain- 
ful truths  should  be  delivered  in  the  softest  terms,  and  express- 
ed no  farther  than  is  necessary  to  produce  their  due  effect. 
A  courteous  man  will  mix  what  is  conciliating  with  what  is  of- 
fensive; praise  with  censure;  deference  and  respect  with  the 
authority  of  admonition,  so  far  as  can  be  done  with  probity 
and  honor.  The  mind  revolts  against  all  censorian  power 
which  displays  pride  or  pleasure  in  finding  fault;  but  advice, 
divested  of  the  harshness,  and  yet  retaining  the  honest  warmth 
of  truth,  is  like  honey  put  around  the  brim  of  a  vessel  full  of 
wormwood.  Even  this,  however,  is  sometimes  insufficient  to 
conceal  the  bitterness  of  the  draught. — Percival. 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  FAMOUS  MILLER 

Talks:  Columbia  Broadcasting  System 


One  morning  many  years  ago,  the 
docks  at  the  British  West  Indian  port 
of  Kingston,  Jamaica,  were  piled  high 
with  merchandise.  Three  vessels  had 
arrived  that  morning  from  the  Ameri- 
can Colonies.  Boxes  and  barrels  were 
being  weighed,  opened,  and  inspected. 
If  their  contents  were  according  to 
specifications,  the  official  stamp  was 
placed  on  them.  Otherwise,  they 
were  shoved  to  one  side  to  be  disposed 
of  later. 

The  newly  appointed  Governor  of 
the  island  was  making  a  tour  of  the 
docks.  At  length  he  and  his  attend- 
ants came  upon  a  number  of  barrels 
that  seemed  to  be  of  a  sturdier  make 
than  the  others.  An  inspector  glanced 
quickly  at  the  markings  and,  without 
hesitation,  placed  his  official  stamp  on 
the  barrels.  The  Governor  was  sur- 
prised at  this  apparent  dereliction. 

"Look  here  inspector!"  he  exclaim- 
ed. "You  have  approved  these  barrels 
without  making  the  slightest  effort  to 
inspect     their     contents.     Why     have 


you  passed  them  by  with  such  scant 
attention?" 

The  inspector  looked  at  the  Govern- 
or in  surprise.  "Your  Excellency  has 
not  looked  at  the  marks  on  them," 
he  said. 

Examining  the  tops  of  the  barrels 
closely,  the  Governor  read  these 
words:  "George  Washington,  Mount 
Vernon." 

"Oh,  I  remember  now,"  he  said. 
"Yes,  in  England  I  was  told  that  the 
flour  manufactured  by  George  Wash- 
ington at  Mount  Vernon  was  of  such 
an  unvarying  high  quality  that  it 
always  was  passed  in  our  West  Indian 
ports  without  inspection." 

It  is  recorded  that  of  the  many 
accomplishments  of  George  Washing- 
ton, none  afforded  him  greater  per- 
sonal pride  than  his  success  as  a 
miller,  and  the  recognition  for  supe- 
rior quality  everywhere  accorded  the 
flour  which  he  ground  in  his  grist  mill 
at  Mount  Vernon. 


CAN  YOU  SING  A   SONG? 

"Can  you  sing  a  song  to  greet  the  sun, 

Can  you  cheerily  tackle  the  work  to  be  done, 
Can  you  vision  it  finished  when  only  begun, 
Can  you  sing  a  song? 

"Can  you  sing  a  song  when  the  day's  half  through, 

When  even  the  thought  of  the  rest  wearies  you, 
With  so  little  done  and  so  much  to  do, 
Can  you  sing  a  song? 

"Can  you  sing  a  song  at  the  close  of  the  day, 

When  weary  and  tired,  the  work's  put  away 
With  the  joy  that  it's  done  the  best  of  the  pay, 
Can  you  sing  a  song? 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


MAKING  A  MAN  OF  WASHINGTON 


By  Cora  S.  Cocks 


Irma  Leland  halted  abruply  at  the 
door  of  the  dormitory  room,  her  round 
blue  eyes  staring  at  the  disorder 
within. 

"Anne  Bradly,  what  is  the  mean- 
ing' of  this — this  mess?"  she  demand- 
ed. "Why  aren't  you  ready  for  the 
rally?" 

Smiling  brown  eyes  looked  up  at 
her  as  Anne  tossed  back  a  vagrant 
lock  of  dark  hair.  "No  time  for 
rallies,"  she  smiled,  indicating  the 
piles  of  papers,  magazines  and  books 
surrounding  her  on  every  side.  "My 
paper  for"  the  Loyce  Memorial  Con- 
test," she  announced  with  a  wave. 
"I  must  win  it." 

"But  you  finished  your  paper  two 
weeks  ago;  it's  practically  due.  Just 
fancy  the  efficient  Anne  rushing 
through  an  important  piece  of  work 
in  a  week.  Irma  jibed.  "I  haven't 
been  that  bad  an  influence.  Something 
more  is  in  this  than  greets  the  eye. 
Confess!" 

"I  did  finish  one  paper,"  Anne  ad- 
mitted. "You  know  we  were  all  as- 
signed the  same  subject  this  year; 
and  mine  was  just  another  resume 
of  the  accepted  information  on  'The 
Father  of  Our  Country.'  But  the  win- 
ning paper  will  have  to  be  better 
than  that,  and  I  want  to  write  the 
winning  paper.  So,"  she  folded  her 
arms  and  made  her  announcement: 
"I'm  making  a  man  of  Washington." 

"You're  what?" 

"Sit  down  and  I'll  explain."  Anne 
laid  down  her  pen,  rubbed  a  smudge 
of  ink  across  her  forehead,  tossed 
back  the  unruly  lock  of  hair.  Irma 
deposited  a  pile  of  books  on  the  clut- 


teed  floor  and  sat  on  the  narrow  bed. 

"Don't  you  think  of  Washington 
as  a  tradition,  as  a  marble  bust  rath- 
er than  a  flesh  and  blood  person?" 
Anne  began. 

"Sort  of:  'I  cannot  tell  a  lie'  per- 
sonified," Irma  nodded. 

"Well,  I'm  humanizing  him  so  the 
boys  and  girls  of  the  future  will  think 
of  him  as  a  person,  as  real  as  Babe 
Ruth  — or  Doug  Corrigan.  I'm  tak- 
ing him  out  of  the  class  of  Santa 
Claus." 

"You  aren't  going  in  for  the  con- 
temptible pastime  of  exhuming  re- 
spectable reputations  to  throw  mud 
at  them?"  Irma  demanded. 

"No  thank  you,"  Anne  denied  quick- 
ly. "But  Washington  was  a  kindly 
man,  generous,  energetic,  likable  and 
full  of  the  joy  of  living.  He  was  a 
regular  fellow,  and  boys  and  girls 
could  like  him  as  well  as  honoring 
him  if  they  knew  that  side  of  his 
nature." 

Irma  smiled  at  her  enthusiasm.  "I'm 
going  to  write  as  if  I  were  a  girl  on 
Washington's  plantation.  I'm  starting 
with  the  story  of  the  time  George  and 
Martha  were  to  give  a  party  for 
Lafayette,  their  guest.  Martha  was 
fretting  about  the  shabbiness  of  the 
wallpaper  in  one  room.  It  was  too 
late  to  send  for  workmen ;  so  George 
and  the  Marquis  doffed  their  powder- 
ed wigs  and  papered  it  to  her  liking." 

"Sounds  like  a  good  idea,"  Irma  ad- 
mitted, "but  a  lot  of  work.  You  have 
the  prize  as  good  as  won  already. 
Edna  Evans  is  the  only  one  who  might 
be  a  threat,  and  an  English  major 
always  wins  the  Memorial." 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


"Not  necessarily,  although  Pro- 
fessor Marion  will  be  disappointed 
if  one  doesn't.  But  Edna  is  working 
for  a  master's  degree,  you  know,  and 
she  has  studied  original  manuscripts 
in  her  history  work.  She's  a  pains- 
taking worker.  I  want  to  win  mostly 
for  mother's  sake." 

Irma's  vivid  face  sobered.  "Your 
mother  will  be  proud  of  you,"  she  said 
sadly. 

Anne's  thoughts  went  back  to  Irma's 
first  day  at  Brentwood.  The  dean  had 
asked  Anne  to  be  "big  sister"  to  the 
freshman  girl.  "I  am  asking  you," 
Dean  Steele  had  said,  "because  of  a 
peculiar  need.  Miss  Leland's  mother — 
er — left  her  when  she  was  only  six. 
A  devoted  father  has  tried  to  com- 
pensate by  lavish  indulgences.  The 
child  has  had  little  discipline,  but 
she  shows  admirable  qualities,  and 
with  sympathetic  guidance  will  devel- 
op into  a  woman  worthy  of  our  stand- 
ards, and  her  father's  hopes.  Please 
be  a  very  good  friend  to  her." 

Anne  had  quickly  learned  to  love 
the  impulsive,  affectionate  girl  like  a 
sister.  She  moved  over  and  put  her 
arm  about  Irma. 

"Jobs,  are  scarce  this  year,  and  the 
only  school  I  have  in  view  so  far  is  on 
the  desert.  Mother  won't  be  able  to 
stand  to  live  there  with  me,  but  I  do 
want  to  find  some  way  for  us  to  be 
together  at  Christmas  time.  It  will  be 
expensive  keeping  two  establishments, 
and  mother  has  given  up  everything 
to  keep  me  in  school  since  father 
died.  I  hate  to  think  of  her  being  alone 
again  next  year,  but  at  least  if  I  can 
get  this  extra  money,  I  can  have  her 
with  me  part  of  the  time  when  it  gets 
cooler." 

"Bert  will   be   disappointed   if  you 


don't  come  to  the  rally,"  Irma  teased. 
"But  I'll  make  the  alibi  good  and 
strong." 

"He  won't  miss  me,"  Anne  denied, 
but  a  flush  crept  over  her  face  at 
thought  of  the  young  graduate  coach 
who  was  doing  graduate  work  in 
Brentwood  and  who  occupied  most 
of  her  day  dreams.  "I  have  so  much 
to  do,"  she  sighed.  "I'll  have  to  go 
over  most  of  the  material  I've  already 
covered.  I'm  going  to  the  city  to 
morrow  to  the  library;  so  I  can  spend 
all  next  week  writing.  But  run  along 
and  have  a  good  time,  and  remember, 
I'm  trusting  you  to  be  in  on  time." 

"I  know  I've  had  my  last  warning," 
Irma  admitted.  "And  I'll  watch  the 
clock  closer  than  Cinderella.  Poor 
daddy  won't  be  disappointed  in  me 
again  if  I  can  help  it."  She  paused  as 
she  started  out  the  door.  "Have  faith 
in  me,  Anne.  I'll  graduate  from  Brent- 
wood, if  not  with  honors,  at  least 
without  loss  of  any."  With  a  grin  she 
was  gone  and  Anne  returned  to  her 
work. 

Anne  worked  with  such  concentra- 
tion that  she  was  scarcely  aware  of 
the  noise  about  the  big  dormitory  as 
the  girls  came  trooping  in  to  their 
rooms  at  ten.  After  the  huge  building 
had  been  quiet  for  some  time,  she  was 
suddenly  distracted  by  a  stealthy 
noise.  She  listened  but  could  hear 
nothing  further  and  dismissed  it  with 
a  shrug,  deciding  that  she  had  been 
working  too  long  and  was  nervous. 

She  left  for  the  city  the  next  morn- 
ing on  the  early  train  and  worked 
steadily  all  day.  When  she  found  a 
note  on  the  dresser  upon  her  return 
asking  her  to  see  the  dean,  she 
attributed  the  dread  that  came  over 
her  to  her  weariness.  Surely  it  could 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


be  nothing  of  great  importance,  she 
argued  with  herself. 

But  the  gravity  of  Miss  Steele  be- 
lied her  hopes.  "Some  girl  was  seen 
entering  Elliott  Hall  at  eleven  o'clock 
last  night,  Miss  Bradley,"  she  began 
at  once.  Anne  started.  That  noise  she 
had  heard;  it  might  have  been  a  door 
closing.  It  must  have  been  near  her 
room.  And  Irma  hadn't  come  in  to 
say  good-night  to  her.  Of  course,  she 
knew  Anne  was  working — 

"You  studied  late  last  evening; 
you  weren't  by  any  chance  down  on 
the  ground  floor?"  Miss  Steele  watch- 
ed her  closely.  Evidently  she,  too,  had 
her  suspicions  but  she  did  not  wish 
to  put  Anne  into  a  difficult  situation 
without  time  to  make  a  decision. 
Anne's  thoughts  whirled  in  a  crazy 
circle.  Irma  was  such  a  heedless  little 
thing.  She  was  ordinarily  honest 
about  her  escapades,  but  she  realized 
that  one  more  infraction  of  rules 
would  mean  her  suspension  and  an- 
other worry  for  her  father.  She  had 
promised  Anne  seriously  that  she 
would  be  in  on  time;  had  told  Anne 
to  have  faith  in  her. 

"I  know  how  much  this  means  to 
you,"  Miss  Steele  said  slowly.  "I  re- 
alize you  have  worked  hard  on  your 
contest  entry;  but  we  feel  we  must 
take  some  drastic  action  to  stop  in- 
fractions of  our  rules  before  any- 
thing more  serious  develops.  So 
unless  the  guilty  girl  confesses,  no 
resident  of  Elliott  Hall  will  be  allowed 
to  partcipate  in  any  extra-curricular 
activity   this    semester." 

Anne  paled  as  the  full  import  of 
the  decision  impressed  itself  upon  her. 
She  would  not  be  able  to  enter  her 
paper  in  the  contest. 

"What    about   the   proctor's   book?" 


she  demanded.  Doesn't  it  show  who 
didn't  sign  in  last  night?" 

Miss  Steele  shook  her  head.  "Sev- 
eral of  the  girls  who  failed  to  sign 
have  furnished  proof  they  were  in 
on  time.  And  we  find  a  few  of  them 
have  followed  the  practice  of  signing 
in  before  they  leave — so  they  won't 
forget.  I  hope  the  girl  will  feel  her 
responsibility  and  admit  her  culpa- 
bility in  time — or  that  anyone  having 
knowledge  of  her  identity  will  give 
me  the  information." 

Anne's  mind  was  in  turmoil  all 
evening.  She   was   glad   Irma  was 

out  so  she  would  not  have  to  face 
her.  She  did  not  want  to  ask  Irma 
outright  what  time  she  had  come  in 
the  evening  before.  She  was  asham- 
ed of  her  suspicion ;  she  knew  an  un- 
just accusation  would  have  a  serious 
effect  on  the  trust  and  understanding 
between  her  and  the  high-spirited  girl 
for  whom  she  felt  a  responsibility. 
She  thought  olf  kindly  Mr.  Leland, 
of  the  effect  dismissal  would  have  on 
Irma's    future. 

Then  her  thoughts  returned  to  her 
paper,  to  the  work  she  had  done  on 
it,  to  what  it  meant  to  her  and  to 
her  mother.  Irma  had  no  right  to 
jeopardize  her  chance  to  win  the  Mem- 
orial !  In  quick  and  contrite  honesty 
she  admitted  to  herself  that  it  would- 
n't be  like  the  generous,  impulsive 
girl  to  sacrifice  her  friend's  welfare 
to  her  own  security.  But  her  mind 
kept  coming-  back  to  that  noise,  to 
the  fact  that  Irma  had  not  come  in 
to  see  her.  She  made  up  her  mind 
to  avoid  her  friend.  If  Irma  were 
guilty,  she  must  make  her  own  deci- 
sion about  confessing.  Anne  had 
enough  on  her  mind.  Tired,  disap- 
pointed, apprehensive,  she  tossed  aside 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


her  work  and  went  to  bed  early.  No 
use  now  to  work  on  her  big  idea. 

The  next  afternoon  Annie  saw  Ir- 
ma  getting  out  of  a  flashy  roadster 
just  outside  the  school  gates.  She 
had  been  out  with  Speed  Wills  again, 
and  she  knew  the  dean's  office  frown- 
ed on  any  association  with  the  man- 
ager of  the  town  dance  hall.  Anne 
knew  she  should  speak  to  Irma,  try 
to  reason  with  her;  but  she  was  too 
hurt  to  bring  herself  to  do  it.  Irma 
had  apparently  made  her  choice;  she 
was  going  to  pursue  her  own  care- 
free way  no  matter  who  was  hurt 
by  it.  She  rushed  up  to  her  room  and 
locked  her  door,  and  spent  a  miserable 
evening  alone. 

Monday  evening  she  talked  to  Bert 
at  basketball  practice.  Briefly  she 
told  him  what  had  happened.  "If  your 
text  was  going  to  make  high  school 
boys  eager  to  follow  Washington's 
example,  I'm  sorry  you  gave  it  up. 
They  could  do  with  a  bit  of  the  stuff 
he  was  made  of." 

Anne  looked  at  him  curiously.  She 
knew  his  team  had  not  had  a  very 
successful  season,  but  it  was  unlike 
him  to  be  bitter.  "Do  I  detect  a  sour 
note?"  she  asked. 

Bert  went  on,  ignoring  the  question 
"George  took  on  a  hard  job  and  he  did 
it  well,  but  he  didn't  have  any  press 
agent  selling  the  people  on  what  a 
hard  time  he  was  having  at  Valley 
Forge  and  what  a  genius  he  was  for 
winning  his  battles;  he  didn't  get  any 
public  buildup  or  ballyhoo.  He  had 
his  loyalties  and  that's  all  he  needed 
to  keep  him  plugging  along.  Loyalties 
seem  to  be  out  of  date." 

"Why  so  intense?"  Anne  demanded. 

"We've  had  a  bad  season,  but  we 
had  prospects  of  building  a  winning 


team  for  next  year  around  Stevens 
and  Wade,  two  star  frosh  who  are 
coming  up — or  were.  I  talked  with 
them  today.  They  have  had  a  good 
offer  from  a  big  schood  in  the  East." 

"And  they're  leaving?" 

Bert  nodded.  His  lips  were  held  in 
a  hard  line."  I  talked  to  them  for  an 
hour.  After  all,  their  fathers  have 
businesses  in  this  town;  they  depend 
on  the  college  for  a  lot  of  their  trade. 
It  is  to  their  own  advantage  to  build 
up  the  school;  they  owe  their  loyalties 
to  it.  I  told  them  a  small  school  has 
advantage  over  a  large  one;  Brent- 
wood stands  for  ideals,  for  service; 
it  has  the  best  of  instructors.  They 
should  identify  themselves  with  the 
school.  But  it's  a  second  rate  team, 
and  they  won't  get  anywhere  playing 
on  it.  I  guess  the  Continental  Army 
was  second  rate,  too,  when  Washing- 
ton led  it!"  He  shrugged:  "I  guess 
we  can't  blame  them;  it's  a  mater- 
ialistic age,  and  all  the  boys  ask: 
'What  do  I  get  out  of  it?'  But  as  I 
said,  they  could  do  with  a  few  of 
Washington's   ideals." 

On  the  way  to  her  room  Anne  dis- 
covered that  her  sympathy  with  Bert 
and  his  disappointment  and  her  indig- 
nation with  the  two  freshmen  was 
giving  way  to  a  new  thought  in  her 
honest  mind.  She  was  blaming  the 
boys  for  not  living  up  to  the  ideals 
that  Brentwood  had  tried  to  instill  in 
them;  for  lacking  in  loyalty  in  ask- 
ing personal  reward  for  giving  their 
abilities.  Bert  had  had  faith  in  them; 
they  weren't  justifying  that  faith. 
She,  too,  had  been  a  part  of  Brent- 
wood— but  for  a  much  longer  time. 
She  owed  it  loyalty.  Professor  Marion 
had  faith  in  her.  Shamefacedly  she 
had  to  admit  that  she  was  giving  up 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


a  task  that  was  only  distasteful  to 
her  because  she  was  not  to  get  some- 
thing out  of  it  for  herself.  She  was 
basing  her  actions  on  the  same 
question:  "What  do  I  get  out  of  it?" 
She  thought  of  Irma;  she  hadn't  been 
loyal  to  her,  either;  she  thought  only 
of  herself.  Brentwood  stood  for  ideals 
and  for  service.  Was  she  going  to 
prove  Bert's  assertion  that  loyalties 
were  out  of  date? 

She  decided  she'd  quit  playing  to 
the  grandstand.  Professor  Marion 
"would  be  just  as  proud  of  her  paper 
as  if  it  had  won  the  Memorial.  And 
she  woud  make  up  to  Irma  for  her 
neglect,  too. 

She  had  to  work  hard  to  make  up 
for  the  days  she  had  lost,  but  she  dis- 
covered herself  actually  enjoying  the 
task.  Turning  out  the  best  job  you 
could  seemed  to  carry  a  reward  of 
its  own.  Irma  was  quiet  during  the 
"week ;  she  appeared  to  have  some- 
thing on  her  mind.  Anne  was  friendly 
with  her,  and  Irma  seemed  grateful 
for  her  renewed  interest,  but  they 
had  little  time  to  spend  together. 

Anne  finished  her  paper  on  Friday 
evening;  she  would  turn  it  in  Satur- 
day morning.  She  felt  that  a  brisk 
"walk  about  the  campus  would  ease 
the  brain  tension  she  had  been  under 
all  week.  She  knocked  on  Irma's  door 
and  found  the  younger  gilr  dressed 
to  go  out. 

"Isn't  it  late  to  be  going  any- 
where?" Anne  asked.  Irma  looked  de- 
fiant for  a  moment,  then  suddenly 
she  threw  her  arms  about  her  friend 
and  words  tumbled  in  relief  from  her 
lips. 

"Oh,  Anne,  I  was  so  afraid  you 
thought  I  was  the  one  who  came  in 
late  that  night,  and  I  felt  so  terrible 
about  your  paper!   But  you  do  know 


I  wouldn't  let  you  pay  for  my  short- 
comings, don't  you?  I  couldn't  bear 
it  when  I  thought  you  had  lost  faith 
in  me;  so  I  was  going  to  find  out  who 
the  guilty  person  was  and  prove  to 
you  that  I  had  kept  my  promise." 

"How  could  you  find  that  out?" 
Anne  demanded. 

"Well,  that  night  I  caught  a  glim- 
pse of  Speed  Wills'  car  at  the  gate, 
and  I  knew  he  must  be  waiting  for 
one  of  the  girls.  I  talked  with  him 
the  other  day  and  he  said  if  I'd  go 
out  with  him  tonight,  he'd  tell  me  who 
the  girl  was.  I  have  been  afraid  to 
go,  but  I  thought  if  I  found  out  in 
time,  you  could  still  win  the  Memor- 
ial." 

Anne  gulped  as  she  patted  the 
shaken  girl.  "You  poor  sweet  little 
kid,"  she  comforted.  "You  know  what 
loyalty  means;  but  of  course  I  couldn't 
hear  of  your  doing  such  a  thing.  In 
the  first  place,  I  don't  believe  Speed 
would  keep  his  word  even  if  he  does 
know  who  the  girl  is;  and  if  he  did, 
the  risk  isn't  worth  taking.  You  for- 
get all  about  it  and  come  on  out  for 
a  walk  with  me.  We'll  both  feel  bet- 
ter." 

Anne  was  honestly  sincere  in  the 
congratulations  she  was  able  to  offer 
Edna  Evans  the  day  the  Loyce 
Memorial  winner  was  announced,  but 
she  was  totally  umprepared  for  the 
response.  The  thin,  quiet  girl  widened 
her  eyes  behind  their  thick  glasses 
and  a  flush  spread  over  her  pale  face. 
"I — I  feel  guilty  about  winning," 
she  admitted;  "I  tried  not  to  feel  glad 
you  couldn't  compete;  but  I  needed 
the  prise  money  so  badly  to  finish 
my  work  on  my  degree,  and  I  prayed 
I  would  win.  I  almost  feel  as  if  I  had 
cheated  you  out  of  it." 

"Nonsense;    you    deserved    it,    and 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


I'm    glad    you    won,"    Anne    declared. 

She  thought  of  ways  in  which  she 
might  make  the  rest  of  the  school  term 
a  bit  happier  for  the  lonely,  hard- 
working girl;  invitations  she  might 
arrange,  tickets  to  an  occasional 
entertainment.  It  wasn't  easy  work- 
ing your  way  though  school  and 
studying  so  hard,  too.  She  was  more 
than  glad  Edna  had  won;  funny  how 
heartbreak  often  worked  out  to  a  new 
sort  of  happiness. 

A  few  weeks  before  the  end  of  the 
term  one  of  the  girls  quietly  left  Ell- 
iott Hall  for  home,  and  though  no 
explanations  were  forthcoming,  rumor 
spread  the  news  that  she  had  ad- 
mitted having  broken  other  dormitory 
rules  when  she  was  discovered  in  an 
infraction.  Restrictions  were  re- 
moved, and  life  in  Elliot  Hall  bus- 
tled  with   graduation   preparations. 

Anne  had  her  last  conference  with 
Professor  Marion.  "We  were  sorry 
an  English  major  did  not  win  the 
Loyce  Memorial  Contest,"  he  told  her, 
"but  under  the  circumstances  Profes- 
sor Clark  and  I  were  particularly 
gratified  with  the  theme  you  turned  in 
for  term  paper.  Miss  Leland  told  us 
of  the  extra  work  it  entailed,  and  we 
appreciate  your  continuing  with  it 
even  after  it  was  ineligible  for  the 
contest.  We  especially  liked  the  in- 
timate style  and  the  manner  in  which 
you  made  the  historical  figure  take 
on  depth  and  meaning  as  if  you  were 
writing    of    a    contemporary    person. 


We  think  you  are  a  very  successful 
press   agent,   Miss   Bradley." 

Anne  beamed  her  pleasure  at  this 
rare  commendation. 

"The  department  is  working  on  a 
text  for  high  school  English  students. 
The  committee  feels  it  desirable  to 
bring  literary  figures  to  the  atten- 
tion of  students  in  a  personalized 
manner.  This  will  require  a  great 
deal  of  sympathetic  research  and  the 
ability  to  present  the  material  enter- 
tainingly as  well  as  authentically. 
We  should  like  to  have  you  consider 
a  teaching  fellowship  at  the  college 
next  winter.  If  you  wish  to  take  a 
short  vacation  now  and  come  back 
ready  for  work  this  summer,  so  much 
the  better." 

Anne  rushed  out  of  the  office  to 
wire  the  good  news  to  her  mother. 
Now  Anne  was  sure  of  a  good  posi- 
tion. She  would  not  have  to  leave 
Brentwood,  and  her  mother  could  live 
with  her.  She  could  not  help  thinking 
of  Bert,  too,  and  as  if  her  thoughts 
summoned  him,  she  met  him  on  the 
campus.  She  greeted  him  with  excite- 
ment. 

"That's  wonderful,  Anne,"  he 
praised  as  she  told  him  of  the  offer. 
"You  certainly  deserved  it,  and  I'm 
glad  you  have  proven  that  the  old- 
fashioned  virtues  still  justify  their 
use." 

Anne  laughed.  "I  started  out  to 
make  a  man  of  Washington,"  she  said, 
"but  I  found  he  didn't  need  me  half 
as  much  as  I  needed  him." 


What  we  do  upon  some  great  occasion  will  probably  depend 
on  what  we  already  are;  and  what  we  are  will  be  the  result 
of  previous  years  of  self -discipline. — H.  P.  Liddon. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


UNION  COUNTY  RED  CROSS 

CHAPTER  DOING  GREAT  WORK 

By  Fannie  Lou  Bingham  In  Charlotte  Observer 


The  Stars  and  Stripes  fly  over  the 
courthouse  at  Monroe.  Under  them 
wave  the  insignia  of  the  American 
Red  Cross — heralding  to  the  world 
that  here  is  located  the  No.  1  Vol- 
unteer Red  Cross  chapter  of  all 
America — so  rated  at  the  last  na- 
tional convinction  in  Washington. 

One  day  last  week  the  Union  coun- 
ty chapter  sent  800  garments  to 
European  war  sufferers.  This  was 
a  small  task  to  a  group  whose  ac- 
tivities permeate  the  entire  life  of 
the  home  communities  during  peace 
time. 

This  group,  which  today  is  rated  at 
the  top  of  all  such  in  the  country, 
was  tactfully  listed  in  Red  Cross  re- 
cords three  years  ago  as  "quiescent." 
The  answer,  according  to  Monroe 
citizens,  is  the  chairman,  Ray  Shute. 

When  one  addresses  Ray  Shute  as 
Mr.  Chairman,  which  often  happens, 
he  really  means  Mr.  Chairman  spelled 
with  capital  letters,  for  Mr.  Shute  is 
now  or  has  been  chairman  of  practi- 
cally every  worthwhile  group  in  the 
county.  He  is  chairman  of  the  Board 
of  County  Commissioners,  the  County 
Board  of  Health  and  the  County  Plan- 
ning Board.  He  has  recently  retired 
from  the  chairmanship  of  the  County 
Board  of  Education  and  the  County 
Library  Board. 

He  has  a  positive  mania  for  or- 
ganization and  an  almost  weird  in- 
tuition as  to  the  right  people  for  the 
right  places. 

When  he  became  chairman  of  the 
Union   County   Red   Cross   he   studied 


the  program  and  saw  that  when 
fully  developed  it  took  care  of  many 
needs  of  a  county  of  small  towns  and 
rural  communities. 

He  set  to  work  to  develop  fully 
every  requirement  of  the  National 
Red  Cross.  The  result  is  America's 
No.  1  organization. 

Monroe  has  the  only  Municipal 
Mobile  First  Aid  Unit  in  the  states. 

This  consists  of  six  cars,  four 
trucks,  one  motorcycle,  one  motor  boat 
and  one  airplane — all  owned  by  the 
city.  These  patrol  the  city  after  drug 
stores  are  closed  at  night  and  patients 
needing  first  aid  receive  it  from  the 
doctors  in  their  homes. 

The  Chapter  maintains  ten  first  aid 
stations — three  in  Monroe  and  the 
others  at  Waxhaw,  Mineral  Springs, 
Wingate,  Marshville,  Roughedge  and 
Benton  Heights. 

These  stations  are  located  at  ser- 
vice stations,  fire  stations  or  country 
stores  and  are  equipped  with  first  aid 
kits  fitted  out  with  materials  to  take 
care  of  highway,  home  and  farm  acci- 
dents. The  operators  of  the  business 
houses  are  trained  in  first  aid. 

All  swimming  pools  in  the  county 
are  under  the  supervision  of  Red  Cross 
life  guards.  The  Red  Cross  trucks 
carry  the  life  guards  from  their  homes 
to  their  places  of  duty. 

The  Junior  Red  Cross  flag  flies 
overy  every  schoolhouse  in  the  county. 
No  students  can  be  graduated  from 
a  Union  county  high  school  who  does 
not  have  a  first  aid  certificate. 

The   Union   County   Chapter  is   the 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


only  one  in  the  United  States  which 
has  its  own  staff  physician.  He  is 
Dr.  Parker  C.  Hardin,  a  fellow  of  the 
American  College  of  Surgeons.  Dr. 
Parker  trains  the  instructors  who  in 
turn  conduct  first  aid  classes  through- 
out the  county. 

The  Red  Cross'  own  busses  trans- 
port children  from  the  rural  areas  to 
the  municipal  pools  for  life  saving 
classes. 

The  motor  corps,  composed  of  young 
married  women,  who  pay  their  own 
gas  bills,  perform  multitudinous 
transport  duties.  When  a  child  from 
Union  county  needs  to  go  to  the  or- 
thopedic hospital  at  Gastonia,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  motor  corps  carries  her. 
Indigent  mothers  are  transported  to 
the  pre-natal  clinics  by  this  group. 
Tuberculosis  patients  are  carried  to 
sanitoriums  and  first  aid  instructors 
to  their  classes  in  rural  communities. 

The  Production  Corps  manufac- 
tures and  repairs  garments  for  the 
jail,  hospitals,  county  home  and  wel- 
fare departments  during  peace  time 
and  during  war  they  send  garments 
to  suffering  areas 

All  clerical  work  is  done  gratis 
by  the   Staff  Associates  Corps. 

Through  the  Home  Service  Corps 
stranded  ex-service  men  are  helped 
along  their  way,  military  discharges 
are  cleared  and  arrangements  are 
made  for  ex-service  men  needing  to 
enter  hospitals. 

The  Red  Cros  nutrition  stations 
throughout  Uuion  county  furnish  milk 
to  school  lunch  rooms  and  day  nurse- 
ries and  work  with  the  County  Health 
department  in  furnishing  proper 
nourishment  to  tuberculosis  and  pel- 
lagra patients. 

As  for  the   man   who   has   brought 


all  this  about,  Who's  Who  in  Ameri- 
can Commerce  and  Industry  says:  "J. 
Ray  Shute  was  born  in  Union  county 
January  14,  1904,  the  son  of  John 
Raymond  and  Mary  Summerset  Shute. 
He  was  graduated  from  the  Georgia 
Military  Academy  in  1921  and  was  a 
student  at  Duke  University  from 
1921-24 

"On  May  2,  1924,  he  married  Miss 
Sara  Mason.  They  have  three  chil- 
dren, John  Raymond  III,  Sara  Mason 
and  Joseph  Kirkland. 

"Mr.  Shute  was  manager  of  Shute 
&  Wilson,  Monroe,  1924-25;  president 
Shute-Wolfe  Motors,  Inc.,  1925-29; 
president  of  United  Airways  of  North 
Carolina  1927-29;  president  of  the 
Simples  .Manufacturing  Co.,  1927-28; 
business  manager  of  the  Ellen  Fitz- 
gerald and  Lancaster  hospitals,  Mon- 
roe and  Lancaster,  1929-30;  president 
of  J.  R.  Shute  Real  Estate  and  De- 
velopment since  1934. 

"President  of  the  Nocalore  Press 
since  1930;  president  of  the  Monroe 
Investments  since  1938;  director  Ed- 
ucational Research  Association;  N.  C. 
State  Senator,  1935-36;  chairman  of 
the  Union  County  Board  of  Educa- 
tion, 1939-40;  chaiiman  County  Li- 
brary Board,  1939-40;  member  of  the 
Monroe  C.  of  C,  past  president  of 
the  Duke  Alumni  Association;  a 
Democrat  and  a  Methodist. 

"Member  of  the  Monroe  Lions  club; 
member  of  the  London,  England, 
Authors  club;  and  author  of  Tales  of 
Yore;  Voice  of  the  Vault;  the  Broken 
Square;  the  Roanoke  Council  and 
Sanctuary  of  Memphis." 

The  men  and  women  composing  the 
Union  County  staff  are:  Leo  Wilhelm, 
J.  H.  Price,  Mrs.  J.  H.  Price,  C.  M. 
Preslar,  Miss  Carrie  Godfrey,  J.  Rich- 


THE  UPLIFT  25 

ard    Howie,    A.    W.     Brown,     Myron  Hardin,  Mrs.  J.  M.  Smith,  Mrs.  H.  B. 

Greene,      Erskine      Mcllwaine,      Mrs.  Ezell,  H.  B.  Ezell,  Mrs.  R.  F.  Beasley, 

Charles  Napier,  H.  C.  Thompson,  Mrs.  Jr.,    J.    B.    Boyd,    Mrs.    Neal    Sturges 

Parker    C.     Hardin,     Dr.     Parker     C.  and  E.  H.  Broome. 


SHALL  WE  PAUSE 

When  we've  finished  our  work  at  the  close  of  day, 

And  our  evening  chores  are  done, 
And  the  lengthened  shadows  have  given  way 

To  the  gold  of  the  sinking  sun, 
Do  we  pause  just  now — in  the  twilight's  glow 

As  time  speeds  on  its  way, 
When  our  conscience  whispers  soft  and  low, 
Have  we  done  our  best  today? 

Or  do  we  through  careless  and  thoughtless  ways, 

In  this  region  of  vice  and  strife, 
And  our  ceaseless  struggle  for  wealth  and  praise 

In  the  bustle  of  mortal  life, 
Neglect  to  pause  in  the  eventide 

And  with  selfish  thoughts  away, 
To  ask  of  the  soul,  did  we  abide 

By  the  Golden  Rule  today? 

When  our  work  at  the  close  of  life  is  done, 

And  we  watch  with  failing  sight 
The  golden  glow  of  the  sinking  sun 

Give  place  to  the  shades  of  night, 
Have  we  ever  paused  in  our  headlong  stride 

To  ponder  our  actions  o'er? 
If  not,  can  we  hope  that  our  soul  may  abide 

In  peace  on  that  beautiful  shore? 

To  pause  and  reflect  at  the  close  of  day 

Is  a  life-giving  balm  to  the  soul. 
To  rush  in  is  to  drift  ever  farther  away 

From  the  path  leading  up  to  the  goal. 
Shall  we  pause  often  then — that  all  may  be  well 

With  the  soul  for  a  home  over  there, 
Or  plunge  on,  to  be  dragged  through  the  whirlpools  of  hell 

And  wrecked  on  the  rocks  of  despair? 

— Eugene  H.  Huffman. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  PARABLE  FOR  PREACHERS 


By  Rev.  Edgar  Warren 


Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days 
that  a  church  called  a  certain  man  to 
be  its  minister;  and  the  church  agreed 
to  pay  him  two  thousand  shekels  in 
silver,  a  house,  and  a  leave  of  absence 
each  year. 

And,  lo!  the  man  was  glad  to  ac- 
cept the   call. 

Now  the  minister  prided  himself 
upon  being  very  much  up  to  date; 
and  after  a  while  he  said  to  himself: 
This  church  is  behind  the  times,  and 
it  needeth  the  Social  Gospel. 

So  instead  of  preaching  Christ 
and  Him  crucified,  he  preached  Old 
Age  Insurance,  Unemployment  Re- 
lief, the  Abolition  of  the  Profit  Mo- 
tive, and  Reduction  of  Armaments. 

Moreover,  he  seemed  more  inter- 
ested in  Socialism  than  in  Salvation. 

And  the  hearts  of  the  people  were 
heavy,  for  they  longed  for  the  Old 
Fashioned  Gospel. 

And,  behold;  they  sent  a  delega- 
tion to  the  minister  and  asked  him 
to  preach  something  they  did  not 
read  about  six  days  out  of  seven. 

And  the  minister  was  angry  and 
said,  I  believe  in  the  Freedom  of  the 
Pulpit.  I  know  what  you  need  much 
better  than  you  know  yourselves.  I 
shall  continue  to  preach  the  Social 
Gospel.  If  you  do  not  like  it,  depart 
unto   Gehenna. 

And  the  hearts  of  the  people  were 
sore,  but  they  held  their  peace. 

Now  the  minister  had  purchased 
a  farm  in  a  far  country,  where  the 
owner  had  starved  to  death,  but 
there  was  a  very  fair  set  of  build- 
ings on  the  farm. 

For    the    minister    had    said    within 


himself:  It  may  come  to  pass  when 
I  am  old  and  well  stricken  in  years 
that  no  church  will  desire  me,  and 
I  shall  stand  all  the  day  idle  in  the 
market  place,  so  I  will  buy  this  farm 
as  a  place  of  refuge  against  that  day. 

And,  behold!  he  and  his  family  did 
spend  their  summer  vacations  there. 

Now  the  buildings  on  the  farm 
sorely  needed  paint,  and  the  minister 
agreed  with  a  local  painter  for  six 
shekels  a  day  to  paint  the  buildings 
white. 

And  when  the  bill  came  in,  the 
minister  did  send  his  check  to  pay  it. 

And  in  due  time  the  minister  vis- 
ited his  farm,  and,  lo!  instead  of 
painting  the  buildings  white  the  paint- 
er had  painted  them  red. 

And  the  minister  was  very  wroth 
and  he  sent  for  the  painter  and  said 
unto  him, 

Thou  wicked  and  deceitful  painter! 
Did  I  not  agree  with  thee  to  paint 
my  buildings  white,  and,  lo!  thou 
hast   painted   them    red. 

And  the  painter  answered  and  said, 
Go  to  now!  It  is  true  thou  didst  order 
me  to  paint  thy  buildings  white,  but 
I  believe  in  the  Freedom  of  the  Paint- 
er. Red  is  a  much  better  color  than 
white.  Moreover  it  seemeth  to  be 
a  popular  color  at  this  time. 

And  suddenly  there  shined  round 
about  the  minister  a  "light  from 
heaven,  and  he  said,  I  do  see  my  sin 
this  day.  Why  should  I  rebuke  this 
man  for  painting  my  buildings  red 
when  I  commanded  him  to  paint  them 
white,  when  I  am  called  to  preach, 
Christ  and  Him  crucified  and  I  preach 
the    Social    Gospel? 


THE  UPLIFT  27 

I  will  return  to  my  people,  and  I  the  kingdom   of   God;   for  verily   the 

will  say  to  them,  I  know  now  what  only    way    unto    a    better    world    is 

Jesus    meant   when    He    said,    Except  through    better   men. 
a  man  be  born   again   he  cannot  see 


BUILDING  A  LIFE 

This  life  of  mine  I  have  to  build 
Requires  work  I  can't  escape; 
None  other  can  perform  this  task, 
The  job  is  mine  to  plan  and  shape ; 
And  I  must  choose  some  stately  norm 
To  guide  my  work  and  give  it  form. 

The  tools  which  nature  gave  to  me 
May  not  be  all  I  might  desire; 
The  age  in  which  I  have  to  build 
May  offer  less  than  plans  require ; 
But  I  can  aim  to  do  my  best 
With  what  I  have  and  toil  with  zest. 

It  may  not  be  that  I  can  rise 

To  heights  sublime  which  some  attain; 

Nor  win  the  praise  or  honored  rank 

Which  birth  or  wealth  help  others  gain; 

Yet  it  is  mine  to  mar  or  make 

This  humble  life  which  seems  my  fate. 

I  can  decide  what  I  shall  be, 

And  from  those  habits  clean  and  strong; 

Give  place  to  acts  of  love  and  truth, 

Rejecting  all  that's  mean  and  wrong; 

Return  to  life  more  than  it  gave 

Of  sincere  friendship  all  men  crave. 

None  can  excel  in  gentleness, 
More  fervent  in  their  righteous  zeal ; 
Nor  quicker  to  reject  the  false, 
And  toil  to  bless  the  common  weal; 
For  I  can  win  the  world's  acclaim 
By  playing  clean  in  life's  grand  game. 

So  let  me  build  my  life  today, 

And  build  it  in  a  Godly  way ; 

Then  years  ahead,  though  come  what  may, 

The  voice  of  time  will  truly  say, 

''Behold  a  temple  built  to  stay, 

Made  from  the  deeds  of  yesterday." 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


"Mr.  Doodle  Kicks  Off,  an  R-K-0 
production,  was  the  attraction  at  the 
regular  weekly  motion  picture  show 
in  our  auditorium  last  Thursday  night. 

A  mild  epidemic  of  mumps  has  been 
in  our  midst  for  about  two  weeks. 
Twenty-six  cases  have  been  reported 
to  date,  but  we  are  glad  to  say  that 
all  are  doing  well. 

Mr.  Roy  H.  Ritchie  and  his  machine 
chop  boys  are  quite  busy  these  days, 
overhauling  tractors  and  various 
farming  implements  in  preparation 
for  the  spring  activities  in  our  agri- 
cultural department. 

We  notice  from  the  windows  of  the 
printing  department  quite  an  improve- 
ment in  the  appearance  of  the  low, 
maishy  spot  between  the  pond  and 
dairy  barn  since  the  outside  forces 
finished  hauling  gravel  and  grading 
that   section. 

Plasterers  from  Concord  are  mak- 
ing repairs  to  the  plastering  in  sever- 
al buildings  at  the  School.  At  this 
writing  they  are  working  at  Cottage 
No.  9.  While  these  repairs  are  be- 
ing made,  the  boys  in  that  building 
have  been  assigned  to  temporary 
quarters  in  the  other  cottages. 

Thomas  Sands  and  J.  P.  Sutton,  of 
Cottages  Nos.  9  and  15,  respectively, 
we:  e  taken  to  the  North  Carolina 
Orthopedic  Hospital,  Gastonia,  last 
Tuesday,  for  the  purpose  of  donating 
blood  for  a  transfusion  given  to  Clif- 
ford Lane,  of  Cottage  No.  8,  who  re- 
cently  sustained  leg  injuries   in  fall- 


ing from  a  wagon  while  hauling  gra- 
vel. According  to  the  doctors  in 
charge,  Lane's  general  condition  was 
quite  satisfactory,  but  the  injured  leg 
did  not  seem  to  have  the  proper  blood 
circulation,  and  the  transfusion  was 
given  in  hopes  of  remedying  this  con- 
dition. 

Paul  Briggs,  of  Cottage  No.  4,  who 
broke  his  shoulder  some  time  ago, 
was  taken  to  the  North  Carolina  Or- 
thopedic Hospital,  Gastonia,  the  other 
day  for  observation.  The  shoulder 
was  pronounced  "0.  K."  by  Dr.  Au- 
gustine, surgeon  who  had  been  in 
charge  -of  the  case,  and  the  patient 
was  dismissed. 

We  are  again  indebted  to  Mrs. 
George  H.  Richmond,  of  Concord,  for 
a  nice  collection  of  magazines  recent- 
ly donated  for  the  use  of  our  boys. 
This  good  lady  has  been  making  suck 
contributions  for  many  years,  and  we 
wish  to  take  this  opportunity  to  as- 
sure her  that  her  kindly  interest  in 
the  lads  at  the  School  is  greatly  ap- 
preciated. 

John  Whitaker,  of  Cottage  No.  4, 
was  allowed  to  go  to  his  home  in  Con- 
cord last  Monday,  to  attend  the  funer- 
al of  his  mother,  who  passed  away  at 
the  Cabarrus  County  General  Hospi- 
tal, last  Sunday.  The  loss  of  a 
mother  is  about  the  most  terrible  blow 
a  boy  can  receive,  and  we  tender  our 
deepest  sympathy  to  Johnnie  and 
other  members  of  the  family  in  their 
hour    of   bereavement. 

We  would  like  to  correct  a  state- 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


ment  appearing  in  these  columns  last 
week  concerning  the  afternoon  ser- 
vice at  the  School  on  the  first  Sun- 
day of  this  month.  Rev.  C.  C.  Herbert, 
pastor  of  Forest  Hill  M.  E.  Church, 
Concord,  and  Rev.  R.  S.  Arrowood, 
pastor  of  McKinnon  Presbyterian 
Church,  also  of  that  city,  alternate 
in  coming  to  the  School  on  the  first 
Sunday  of  the  month.  As  was  stated 
here  last  week,  the  minister  thus 
scheduled  failed  to  make  his  appear- 
ance, and  we  wrote  that  Rev.  Mr.  Her- 
bert was  the  "guilty"  absentee.  A 
few  days  later,  Rev.  Mr.  Arrowood 
called,  saying  that  he  was  very  sorry 
that  he  neglected  to  come  to  the 
School  as  scheduled,  giving  as  his  ex- 
cuse that  he  had  to  conduct  a  funeral 
and  forgot  to  provide  a  substitute. 
He  also  said  that  it  was  the  first  time 
in  fifteen  years  that  his  regular  ap- 
pointment at  the  School  had  slipped 
his  memory,  which  is  an  unusually 
good  record.  So  we  tender  herewith 
our  deepest  apology  to  Rev.  Mr.  Her- 
bert for  alluding  to  him  as  the  one 
who  failed  to  appear  at  the  appointed 
time,  and  to  Rev.  Mr.  Arrowood  we 
would  say  that  considering  his  long 
record  of  most  faithful  service,  cheer- 
fully rendered,  we  entertain  no  hard 
feelings  because  he  forgot  us,  especi- 
ally since  his  mind  was  occupied  with 
matters   of   greater   importance. 

Rev.  C.  E.  Baucom,  pastor  of  Mc- 
Gill  Street  Baptist  Church,  Concord, 
conducted   the    service   at   the    School 


last  Sunday  afternoon.  For  the  Scrip- 
ture Lesson;  he  and  the  boys  read 
responsively  selection  No.  519,  in  the 
back  of  the  hymnal,  consisting  of 
verses  from  the  119th  Psalm,  third 
chapter  of  II  Timothy,  first  chapter 
of  II  Peter,  and  the  fourth  chapter  of 
Hebrews.  As  the  text  for  his  most 
helpful  and  interesting  message  to 
the  boys,  Rev.  Mr.  Baucom  read  Psalm 
119:11 — "Thy  word  have  I  hid  in  mine 
heart,  that  I  might  not  sin  against 
thee." 

At  the  beginning  of  his  remarks, 
the  speaker  called  attention  to  a  pop- 
ular old  game  called  "Hide-and-Seek", 
saying  that  it  was  one  most  of  us 
thoroughly  enjoyed  as  children,  add- 
ing that  it  was  one  we  should  con- 
tinue to  play  all  our  lives — hiding  and 
seeking   God's   word. 

He  pointed  out  that  the  word  of 
God  was  given  to  us  as  a  guide  to 
our  way  of  living.  Along  the  great 
road  of  life  we  will  come  upon  many 
things  placed  there  for  the  purpose 
of  distracting  our  attention,  and  if 
we  pay  too  much  heed  to  them, 
we  will  stray  from  the  straight  and 
narrow  way  and  become  hopelessly 
lost.  While  many  of  these  false 
guides  may  seem  attractive  at  first, 
on  close  examination  we  shall  find 
them  to  be  most  harmful,  and  should 
make  every  effort  to  avoid  them. 
God  points  out  the  right  course  to 
pursue,  and  if  we  will  only  follow 
His  teachings,  we  cannot  lose  the  way 
to  eternal  happiness. 


No  man's  abilities  are  so  remarkably  shining  as  not  to  stand 
in  need  of  a  proper  opportunity,  a  patron,  and  even  the  praises 
of  a  friend  to  recommend  them  to  the  notice  of  the  world. 

—Pliny 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


Week  Ending  February  9,  1941 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(7)  William  Drye  9 

(11)  Robert  Maples  11 

(11)  Frank  May  11 

(11)  William  Shannon  11 

(7)  Kenneth  Tipton  8 

(11)  Weldon  Warren  11 

(5)  Basil  Wetherington  5 

COTTAGE  NO.  1 

N.  A.  Bennett  5 
Lloyd  Callahan  7 
Everett  Case   5 

(3)   Albert  Chunn  8 

(3)    Charles  Cole  4 

(2)   John  Davis  2 

(2)  Eugene  Edwards  7 
Doris  Hill 

(3)  Porter  Holder  10 
H.  C.  Pope  3 
Jack  Sutherland  3 

(3)   Everett   Watts    10 

COTTAGE  NO.  2 

Thomas   Hooks   8 
(9)   Edward  Johnson  10 

(7)  Donald  McFee  9 
Charles  Tate  6 

COTTAGE  NO.  3 

Lewis  Andrews  9 

(8)  John  Bailey  9 
Kenneth    Conklin    6 
Jack  Crotts  6 
Max   Evans   7 
Bruce  Hawkins  7 
Jack  Lemley  7 
Harley  Matthews  6 

(3)  William  Matthewson  9 
Otis    McCall   7 
Wavne  Sluder  8 
William   T.   Smith   5 
(7)   John  Tollev  9 
(5)   Louis  Williams  10 

COTTAGE  NO.  4 

Wesley  Beaver  4 
Paul   Briggs   5 


(4)   Quentin  Crittenton  7 

(2)  Luther    Coe   4 
Authur   Edmondson  8 

Arlow  Goins  6 
(6)   Noah  J.  Greene  8 
John  Jackson  6 
Morris   Johnson 

(3)  J.  W.  McRorrie  5 
(2)    Robert  Simpson  5 

John  Whi  taker  3 

COTTAGE  NO.  5 

(11)  Theodore  Bowles   11 

(9)  Junior  Bordeaux  9 

(4)  Collett  Cantor  8 
(2)  Currie  Singletary  9 

Donald  Smith  5 
Hubert   Walker  9 
COTTAGE  NO.  6 
John  Maples  3 
Emerson  Sawyer 
Reitzel  Southern  2 
Houston  Turner 

COTTAGE  NO.  7 

(2)   Kenneth  Atwood  5 
John  H.  Averitte  10 
Edward  Batten  5 

(6)   Cleasper  Beasley  10 

(2)   Henry  Butler  7 

(2)   Donald  Earnhardt  10 
George  Green  6 
Vernon  Harding  2 
Raymond  Hughes  3 

(9)   Carl  Justice  9 

Robert  Lawrence  4 

(4)  Arnold  McHone  10 
(2)   Marshall  Pace  7 

(2)  Ervin    Wolfe    7 

COTTAGE  NO.  8 

(3)  Cecil  Bennett  3 

(5)  Jesse  Cunningham  5 
Jack  Hamilton  2 

COTTAGE  NO.  9 

Holly  Atwood  8 
James   Connell  3 
(11)   David    Cunningham    11 


THE  UPLIFT 


al 


(2)  George  Gaddy  7 
(2)  James  Hale  2 

(2)  Edgar  Hedgepeth  2 
(4)  Grady  Kelly  7 

Daniel   Kilpatrick  6 
Alfred  Lamb  3 

(3)  William  Nelson  9 

(4)  Robert    Tidwell    4 
(2)   Horace  Williams  5 

COTTAGE  NO.  10 

John  Fausnett  5 
James  M.  Hare  2 
Jack  Haney  3 
Jack   Harward 
Howard  Noland 
Harry   Peake   4 
Willis    Thomas 
Jack  Warren  6 
Claude  Weldy  6 

COTTAGE  NO.  11 

(2)  William   Bennett  9 

(2)  Harold  Bryson  9 

(3)  William   Dixon   9 

(4)  William  Furches  10 

(4)  Cecil  Gray  9 

(11)   Robert  Goldsmith  11 

(5)  Earl  Hildreth  10 

(3)  Broadus  Moore  8 

(4)  Monroe  Searcy  7 
(2)  James  Tyndall  9 

COTTAGE  NO.  12 

(9)   Odell  Almond  9 

William  Broadwell  7 
Treley   Frankum   8 
(9)  Eugene  Heaffner  9 
(9)  Tillman  Lyles  9 


James  Mondie  8 
(11)   Howard  Sanders  11 
(11)   Norman    Smith    11 

(5)  Carl  Tyndall  7 

(6)  J.   R.   Whitman   9 

COTTAGE  NO.  13 

Bayard  Aldridge  3 
(2)   James  Brewer  8 
(5)   Charles   Gaddy  5 
(11)   Vincent  Hawes   11 

(2)  James  Lane  7 

(3)  Jack  Mathis  7 

COTTAGE  NO.  14 

(2)  Raymond  Andrews   10 

(3)  John  Baker  10 
(11)    Robert  Deyton  11 

Henry  Ennis  3 
(11)   Audie  Farthing  11 
(5)   Troy   Gilland   9 

(3)  John  Hamm  9 
(2)   Feldman   Lane   8 

Roy  Mumford  4 
(5)   Norvell  Murphy  8 

Henry  McGraw  6 
(2)   Charles   Steepleton  9 

(4)  Jack  West  7 
J.  C.  Willis  3 

COTTAGE  NO.  15 

(7)  Jennings  Britt  7 

(5)  J.  P.  Sutton  9 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

George  Duncan  8 
Redmond    Lowry    6 
Thomas  Wilson  8 


AMERICA 

America  has  proven  that  is  is  practicable  to  elevate  the  mass 
of  mankind — the  laboring  or  lower  class — to  raise  them  to 
self-respect,  to  make  them  competent  to  act  a  part  in  the  great 
right  and  the  great  duty  of  self-government ;  and  she  has  prov- 
ed that  this  may  be  done  by  education  and  the  diffusion  of 
knowledge.  She  holds  out  an  example  a  thousand  times  more 
encouraging  than  ever  was  presented  before  to  those  nine- 
tenths  of  the  human  race  who  are  born  without  hereditary 
fortune  or  hereditary  rank. — Daniel  Webster. 


'  TEB  ^  *  I941  CAROLINA  ROOM 


THE 


(c)   Carolina   Collection 
N.   C.  Library 


rr\ 


VOL.  XXIX 


CONCORD  N.  C .,  FEBRUARY  22,  1941 


NO  6 


THOUGHT  FOR  THE  DAY 

May  every  soul  that  touches  mine — 

Be  it  the  slightest  contact — 

Get    therefrom    some    good, 

Some  little  grace,  one  kindly  thought, 

One  inspiration  yet  unfelt, 

One  bit  of  courage  for  the  darkening 

sky, 
One  gleam  of  faith 
To  brave  the  thickening  ills  of  life, 
One  glimpse  of  brighter  skies  beyond 

the  gathering  mist, 
To  make  this  life  worth  while, 
And  heaven  a  surer  heritage. 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING 

AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


%    i 


K 


fe 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

TWO  BIG  MEN                                                       By  Verne  Godwin  8 

STORY  OF  A  GREAT  LOVE  AMIDST  HORROR  OF 

CIVIL  WAR             By  Burt  Singleton,  Jr.  and  Stan  Lewis  11 

BRIEF  NORTH  CAROLINA 

HISTORY                                   (N.  C.  Public  School  Bulletin)  13 

LUNCH   BUCKET  DAYS                                   By  H.   S.   Pearson  15 

YESTERDAY'S   BLUNDER               (Hyde   County   Messenger)  17 

MUSIC   FOR   MOLLY                                         Lola   A.   Ankewitz  19 

FIRST  PIPE  ORGAN  INSTALLED 

IN  CONCORD                                    (Concord  Daily  Tribune)  24 

FUTURE  FARMERS  DOING 

FINE  JOB                                         (Concord  Daily  Tribune)  26 

INSTITUTION  NOTES  27 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson   Manual  Training  and   Industrial   School 

Type-setting  by  the   Boys'   Printing   Class. 

Subscription :      Two    Dollars   the   Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered  as   second-class   matter   Dec.   4,    1920,    at   the    Post    Office   at   Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March   3,    1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at   Special   Rate. 

CHARLES   E.   BOGER,   Editor  MRS.   J.   P.    COOK,   Associate  Editor 


'     A  LEGEND 

There  has  come  to  my  mind  a  legend,  a  thing  I  had  half  forgot, 

And  whether  I  read  it  or  dreamed  it,  ah,  well,  it  matters  not. 

It  is  said  in  heaven,  at  twilight,  a  great  bell  softly  swings, 

And  man  may  listen  and  hearken  to  the  wonderful  music  that  rings, 

If  he  puts  from  his  heart's  inner  chamber  all  the  passion,  pain,  and  strife, 

Heartache  and  weary  longing  that  throb  in  the  pulses  of  life — 

If  he  thrust  from  his  soul  all  hatred,  all  thoughts  of  wicked  things, 

He  can  hear  in  the  holy  twilight  how  the  bell  of  the  angels  rings. 

And  I  think  there  lies  in  this  legend,  if  we  open  our  eyes  to  see, 

Somewhat  of  an  inner  meaning,  my  friend,  to  you  and  to  me. 

Let  us  look  in  our  hearts  and  question,  "Can  pure  thoughts  enter  in 

To  a  soul  if  it  be  already  the  dwelling  of  thoughts  of  sin?" 

So,  then,  let  us  ponder  a  little;  let  us  look  in  our  hearts  and  see 

If  the  twilight  bell  of  the  angels  could  ring  for  us — you  and  me. 

— Rose  Osborne. 


A  LONG  AND  USEFUL  LIFE 
Public  sentiment  seems  to  be  molded  to  the  effect  that  after  pass- 
ing the  age  of  forty  years  there  is  no  place  in  the  different  activi- 
ties for  those  so  marked  by  the  march  of  time.  It  is  a  common 
occurrence  to  hear  some  one  who  is  in  the  forties  or  fifties  remark, 
"I've  got  to  freeze  to  this  job,  for  my  age  puts  me  on  the  shelf." 
It  is  most  unfortunate  that  experience  no  longer  counts  in  the  many 
and  varied  fields  of  service.  The  span  of  life  is  not  so  long  at  the 
longest,  and  to  become  trained  and  seasoned  for  any  profession 
takes  a  major  portion  of  life.  Training  is  the  watchword  today 
and  many  capable  persons  of  wide  experiences  are  retired  when  at 
the  peak  of  their  careers,  and  young  people  fresh  from  college  are 
given  preference. 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

We  fully  realize  that  the  Twentieth  Century  is  the  age  of  youth 
and  that  we  are  marching  forward  on  the  feet  of  young  people,  but 
we  must  have  a  heart  for  the  capable  and  dependable  units  of  work- 
ers who  have  been  carrying  on  while  these  young  people  were  be- 
ing prepared  for  their  life  work,  and  not  brand  them  as  being  "too 
old."  The  word  dole  or  pension  is  distasteful  to  many  because  as 
long  as  they  are  physically  and  mentally  strong,  they  want  to  serve. 

Despite  the  fact  that  trained  workers  have  the  advantage  over 
those  with  credits  of  long  experience,  we  find  occasionally  men  and 
women  who  burgeon  out  a  happy  life  regardless  of  age  or  other 
handicaps  due  to  the  lack  of  educational  advantages.  If  a  person 
has  the  will  to  do  and  the  courage  to  carry  on,  the  battle  of  life 
is  half  won.  We  have  in  mind  just  such  a  character,  and  he  is  a 
neighbor  and  fine  friend  of  this  institution.  He  is  none  other  than 
David  S.  Teague,  a  South  Carolinian  by  birth,  who  will  next  Nov- 
ember, if  spared  by  a  kind  providence,  celebrate  his  ninety-first 
birthday.  He  has  lived  a  long  and  useful  life  and  his  success  is 
not  measured  by  the  yardstick  of  big  finance,  but  by  his  thrift,  his 
loyalty  to  country  and  love  for  his  fellowmen.  There  are  times 
when  Mr.  Teague  expresses  himself  as  a  being  ''a  little  lonely", 
especially  so  since  the  passing  of  his  wife  a  few  years  ago,  but 
that  does  not  cool  his  ambition  or  slacken  his  pace  in  trying  to  make 
two  blades  of  grass  grow  where  one  grew  previously.  Work,  to 
him  is  a  tonic.  He  feels  that  it  makes  one  physically  fit  to  meet  the 
emergencies  and  inspires  one  to  think  upon  worthwhile  things — 
peace  of  mind  and  happiness. 

This  fine  old  citizen  is  a  South  Carolinian  by  birth,  but  a  North 
Carolinian  by  adoption.  He  lives  at  Rocky  Ridge,  with. his  daugh- 
ter, Mrs.  Arch  Marshall,  just  a  short  distance  from  the  School,  and 
is  proud  that  he  is  able  to  perform  all  the  duties  of  a  farmer.  When 
the  season  comes  for  turning  up  "mother  earth",  he  follows  the 
plow  with  the  interest  and  earnestness  of  a  much  younger  man.  Mr. 
Teague  raises  annually  much  over  a  bale  of  cotton,  plenty  of  grain, 
vegetables  sufficient  for  home  consumption  and  furthermore,  does 
the  other  chores  of  the  barnyard,  such  as  attending  to  the  hogs, 
cows  and  the  poultry  yard.  His  life,  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety- 
one  years,  is  worthy  of  emulation,  especially  to  those  who  have 
their  hands  extended  for  the  dole.     If  we  had  more  people  like  Mr. 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

Teague,  thrifty  and  energetic,  the  bread  lines  would  be  curtailed 
and  taxes  for  revenue  would  be  greatly  reduced. 

We  take  our  hat  off  to  our  very  fine  neighbor,  and  sincerely 
trust  he  will  be  on  deck  next  November  to  celebrate  his  ninety- 
first  birthday.  He  is  a  worthy  example  of  the  men  who  rebuilt  the 
Old  South  after  enduring  the  hardships  of  a  devastating  war.  The 
lesson  learned  from  the  story  of  his  life  is  that  work  is  a  panacea 
for  all  ills. 


THE  THREE  R'S 

Just  lately  we  had  contact  with  many  students  of  the  public 
school  system  and  find  that  spelling  is  a  lost  art,  reading  is  not 
what  it  should  be  and  that  few  know  the  tables  in  arithmetic,  requir- 
ed to  be  memorized  by  pupils  in  the  days  of  long  ago.  They  are 
practically  foreign  to  students  of  today.  We  are  not  mentioning 
this  in  a  critical  way,  but  must  admit  we  are  just  confused  to  know 
how  it  is  possible  to  sorely  neglect  the  fundamentals  of  an  educa- 
tion and  be  what  is  accepted  today  as  highly  learned.  If  the  system 
of  teaching  today  is  right,  then  the  manner  in  which  the  pupils  of 
the  little  red  school  house  were  taught,  was  wrong. 

Are  there  many  who  recall  the  Friday  afternoon  spelling  contest? 
This  weekly  event  created  a  thrill  among  the  contestants  as  they 
battled  for  their  side  to  win.  This  is  an  echo  of  the  yesteryears' 
school  activities  and  carries  delightful  memories,  despite  the  hard- 
ships of  acquiring  an  education  during  the  lean  days  of  the  South- 
land. 

While  touching  upon  the  value  of  being  conversant  with  the 
fundamentals  of  education,  we  just  want  to  drop  a  word  here  so 
the  public  may  know  that  this  institution  emphasizes  the  subjects 
— "Reading,  'Riting  and  'Rithmetic."  Likewise  the  teachers  of 
the  seven  grades  endeavor  to  inspire  the  boys  to  higher  attain- 
ments mentally.  It  is  generally  understood  that  the  Jackson  Train- 
ing School  is  not  expected  to  return  to  the  State  finished  products 
in  any  line  of  work,  but  to  inspire  to  higher  ideals  and  start  the 
youngsters  off  on  the  right  foot.  We  have  the  courage  of  our  con- 
victions, therefore,  speak  in  favor  of  emphasizing  the  three  R's,  and 
commend  this  institution  for  holding  fast  to  this   special  work. 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

We  could  enlarge  upon  this  subject,  but  it  is  satisfying  to  know 
that  after  our  young  men  finish  the  seventh  grade  they  do  not 
have  to  refer  to  the  dictionary  for  nearly  every  word  they  wish 
to  spell.  Permit  us  to  paraphase  a  little  right  here.  Instead  of 
saying  life  is  swell  if  you  keep  well,  let  us  say  life  is  swell  if  you  are 
able  to  spell,  for  there  will  be  little  stumbling  or  floundering  around 
if  one  is  called  upon  to  read  an  article. 


COST  OF  TRAFFIC  ACCIDENTS 

Traffic  accidents  cost  North  Carolinians  more  money  each  year 
than  it  costs  to  operate  the  entire  State-supported  school  system, 
Ronald  Hocutt,  director  of  the  Highway  Safety  Division,  stated 
this  week. 

"We  are  inclined  to  look  upon  the  cost  of  highway  accidents  only 
in  terms  of  human  suffering,  twisted  limbs  and  horrible  death, 
while  overlooking  the  economic  apsect  of  the  accident  picture,"  he 
said,  "Last  year,  for  example,  the  cost  of  traffic  accidents  in  North 
Carolina  reached  upwards  of  $25,000,000.  This  sum  included  all 
costs  of  hospitalization,  doctors'  bills,  repairs  and  replacement  of 
damaged  vehicles,  working  time  lost  by  accident  victims,  and  an 
estimated  valuation  of  $5,000  placed  on  each  life  lost." 

Traffic  accidents  cost  North  Carolina  industries  a  pretty  penny, 
too,  Hocutt  said,  pointing  out  that  the  average  compensation  costs 
paid  to  industrial  workers  involved  in  traffic  accidents  in  connec- 
tion with  their  work  is  higher  than  in  any  other  type  of  accident 
in  industry,  and  that  the  average  number  of  days  lost  as  a  result  of 
traffic  accidents  in  industry  is  greater  than  that  in  any  other  type 
of  accident. 

"Yes,  highway  accidents  cost  more  than  human  suffering,  tears 
and  anguish,"  the  safety  director  stated.  "Accidents  cost  North 
Carolinians  many  millions  of  dollars  each  year.  And  while  it  may 
be  true  that  much  of  this  cost  is  borne  by  insurance  companies,  we 
all  know  that  these  companies  are  not  in  business  for  their  health, 
and  the  cost  of  these  accidents  ultimately  must  be  borne  by  all 
policy-holders." 

Hocutt  said  that  if  North  Carolina  drivers  are  not  concerned  over 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

their  safety,  consideration  for  their  pocketbooks  ought  to  prompt 
them  to  drive  more  carefully. 


PROGRESSING  BACKWARDS 

We  recall  "once  upon  a  time,"  a  long  time  ago,  when  from  the 
viewpoint  of  economy,  a  "penny  wise  and  dollar  foolish"  wife  sug- 
gested to  her  husband  that  they  revert  to  oil  lamps.  The  laconic 
reply  of  the  husband,  a  wise  one,  was  "it  is  hard  to  progress  back- 
wards." 

The  conversation  brings  to  mind  the  marvelous  growth  of  Con- 
cord, and  the  manner  in  which  the  city  officials,  including  the  mayor 
and  his  co-workers  have  measured  up  to  the  demands  of  the  times. 
They  have  built  asphalt  streets,  sidewalks,  installed  a  lighting 
system,  extended  the  sewer  lines  so  that  each  and  every  home  can 
participate  in  all  modern  comforts — but  there  is  one  thing  that  has 
been  overlooked  and  that  is  supervised  playgrounds,  in  the  different 
wards,  for  Concord's  most  precious  possession — the  child.  In  this 
manner  we  feel  the  city  authorities  have  overlooked,  surely  not 
forgotten,  to  make  possible  profitable  and  pleasant  pastime  for  the 
hundreds  of  children  roaming  the  streets  daily.  If  the  children  of 
today  are  saved,  they  are  the  future  heads  of  families,  therefore 
we  are  building  a  better  citizenship  for  our  state.  The  point  we 
wish  to  emphasize  is  that  unless  we  take  care  of  the  roaming  child 
we  are  progressing  backwards.  The  care  of  the  child  in  every  in- 
stance should  come  first.  It  is  clear  to  all  who  understand  chil- 
dren's problems  that  clean  sports  help  many  children  over  rough 
places  and  develop  fine  citizenship.  The  City  of  Concord  has 
beautiful  homes,  handsome  churches  and  school  buildings  equipped 
for  the  development  of  the  child,  but  no  supervised  playgrounds. 
Have  we  finished  the  work? 


THE  UPLIFT 


TWO  BIG  MEN 

By  Verne  Godkin 


The  Morning  Glory  Limited  usually 
rushed  through  the  village  of  Free- 
town, with  only  enough  slowing  up 
to  drop  a  mail  pouch  and  pick  up 
another  from  the  automatic  arm  that 
hung  suspended  in  front  of  the  sta- 
tion. But  this  day  it  came  to  a  full 
stop  to  allow  an  impressive,  well- 
dressed  man  to  alight  amidst  a  great 
company  of  people  assembled  on  the 
station  platform.  Immediately  the 
Freetown  band  blared  forth  a  more  or 
less  accurate  rendition  of  "Hail,  the 
Conquering  Hero  Comes,"  as  the  wel- 
coming committee  pressed  forward. 

Byron  Channing  had  come  home 
for  a  brief  one-day  visit,  his  first  in 
twenty  years  The  confident,  dynam- 
ic man  who  alighted  from  the  train 
had  in  those  twenty  years  climbed  to 
the  top  of  the  engineering  ladder, 
widely  acclaimed  as  the  builder  of  the 
longest   bridge    in    the    world. 

The  town's  mayor  led  the  reception 
committee  as  they  surrounded  Chan- 
ning, and  greeted  him  boisterously. 
With  pomp  they  escorted  him  to  a 
gayly  decorated  towncar,  and  then 
began  the  procession  up  the  main 
street. 

At  the  rear  of  the  line  a  tall, 
slender  figure  walked  along  with  a 
springy  step.  No  one  paid  much  at- 
tention to  Gene  Camp.  He  was  just 
the  unassuming  bookkeeper  of  a 
Freetown  department  store.  He  pro- 
duced also,  as  a  sort  of  hobby,  the 
"Mercantile  Bargainer,"  a  weekly 
stenciled  sheet  listing  bargains  fea- 
tured by  the  store.  This  division  was 
the  one  ray  of  sunshine  in  a  monot- 
onous   existence.     Gene    spent    many 


evenings  at  the  store  stenciling  elfin 
figures,  out  of  whose  mouths  extend- 
ed ballons  bearing  bargains  words. 

This  afternoon  the  store  was  closed 
in  honor  of  the  returning  hero,  and 
Gene  forsook  his  hobby  because  he 
really  wanted  to  see  Byron  Channing. 
Byron  probably  would  not  remember 
him,  he  surmised — twenty  years  is  a 
long  time.  But  they  had  been  pals 
when  they  were  younger.  Gene  re- 
membered how  they  used  to  lie  in  the 
sand  down  by  the  old  swimming  hole, 
and  talk  of  things  they  were  going 
to  do  some  day.  Byron  had  dreams 
of  building  adventures  in  far  places, 
such  as  a  highway  in  Africa  along  the 
trail  that  Livingstone  had  taken 
through  the  jungles  and  over  tropic 
streams.  Gene  had  dreamed  of  being 
a  future  advertising  magnate,  the 
head  of  the  largest  agency  in  the 
country,  dispensing  advertising  magic 
to  the  four  corners.  But  after  high 
school  their  paths  had  parted.  Gene 
had  not  been  able  to  go  to  college 
with  Byron,  but  had  taken  a  position 
as  bookkeeper  in  Bill  Branner's  store. 
There  he  had  stuck,  and  slipped  into 
obscurity. 

As  he  walked  along  at  the  end  of 
the  parade,  the  music  of  the  band 
caused  a  straightening  of  his  shoul- 
ders, and  a  responsive  jauntiness 
in  his  step.  There  was  a  new 
sparkle  in  his  eyes  and  a  flush  of 
color  on  his  cheeks  as  he  watched 
the  guest  car  at  the  head,  where 
Byron  was  being  honored. 

When  they  came  to  the  hotel,  the 
reception  committee  escorted  the 
guest  to  the  hotel  veranda,  and  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


marchers  crowded  around  the  en- 
trance to  shake  the  hero's  hand.  The 
mayor  gave  a  brief  address  lauding 
the  native  son  on  his  marvelous 
achievements.  Channing  replied  with 
a  few  well-chosen  words,  while  his 
eyes  swept  over  the  faces  below  him. 
During  the  applause  Channing  rested 
his  eyes  on  a  gaunt  figure  at  the  edge 
of  the  crowd,  and  he  turned  to  the 
mayor  and  spoke  in  a  low  voice.  The 
mayor  nodded,  and  the  next  moment 
Channing  elbowed  through  the 
throng. 

"Gene  Camp!"  exclaimed  Channing. 
"I  hoped  I  would  see  you!" 

"Hello,  Byron,"  responded  Gene 
meekly;  "I  didn't  think  you'd  remem- 
ber me." 

"Listen,  Gene;  see  me  in  an  hour, 
will  you?" 

"You  bet!"  And  Gene  felt  a  distinct 
quickening  of  his  heart. 

Half  an  hour  later,  Channing  excus- 
ed himself  from  the  committee.  He 
wanted  to  be  alone.  He  had  sensed 
his  old  friend's  disappointment — the 
youth  who  had  planned  and  dreamed 
of  great  accomplishments  with  him, 
but  who  had  drifted  into  a  rut  of 
mediocrity.  All  his  fine  inherent 
talent  had  been  allowed  to  lie  dor- 
mant. "It's  a  shame!"  he  muttered 
pacing  back  and  forth  in  his  room. 

There  was  a  knock  at  his  door  in 
due  time,  and  the  two  men  met 
affectionately.  In  a  moment  they  were 
deep  in  their  reminiscences.  Byron 
was  fluent  in  relating  his  experiences 
in  engineering.  He  almost  forgot 
himself,  but  he  stopped  short,  and 
looked  intently  into  Gene's  face. 
There  was  an  ominous  silence.  Finally 
Gene's  eyes  dropped.  He  read  the 
meaning  of  Byron's  searching  look, 
and  sought  to  forestall  the  inevitable 


onslaught  of  questions. 

"You  did  it,  Byron — you  went  out 
and  did  it.  Yoy  are  a  big  man.  I 
said  I  was  going  to  do  it,  too — do  big 
things.  I  imagined  myself  the  head 
of  a  great  agency,  with  the  world  at 
my  feet." 

Gene  attempted  to  say  more,  but 
only  his  lips  moved.  Byron  sat 
motionless.  "It  was  only  a  dream," 
Gene  continued  with  great  effort. 
His  eyes  stared  vacantly  out  of  the 
window  as  he  muttered,  "I'm  glad 
you  have  not  forgotten  me." 

Byron  reached  into  his  pocket,  and 
as  his  hand  emerged  there  was 
clipped  between  his  fingers  a  slip  of 
paper.  He  thrust  it  into  Gene's  hand. 
Gene  looked  at  it — it  was  a  draft  for 
ten  thousand  dollars. 

"What's  this?"  he  exclaimed. 

"Do  you  know  why  I  came  back  to 
Freetown,  Gene?"  Byron  asked  softly. 
Gene  hesitated.  "Why — a — because 
the  town  invited  you  for  this  celebra- 
tion, of  course." 

"I  accepted  the  invitation  because 
I  wanted  to  find  you,"  said  Byron. 

"Me?" 

"Yes.  You  see  I  learned  some- 
thing a  few  weeks  ago  I  didn't  know 
before.  When  I  left  here  twenty 
years  ago,  I  had  only  enough  money 
to  take  me  through  one  year  at 
college.  At  the  end  of  that  year  the 
dean  called  me  into  his  office  and 
informed  me  that  I  had  been  granted 
a  scholarship  for  the  balance  of  my 
college  course.  I  was  jubilant,  and 
too  self -centered  to  inquire  into  the 
source  of  my  good  fortune — until — " 

"Until?"   Gene   repeated  the   word. 

"A  few  weeks  ago  I  returned  to  my 
Alma  Mater — after  a  very  profitable 
venture — to  show  my  appreciation  by 
reimbursing  the  scholarship  fund  that 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


had  been  accorded  me,  so  that  someone 
else  might  get  a  'break.'  When  I 
proffered  the  money,  the  dean  looked 
puzzled,  and  asked,  'What  scholar- 
ship fund  ? '  Under  pressure  the  dean 
finally  said,  'Well,  after  all  these 
years,  I  guess  it's  no  longer  a  secret: 
the  money  was  placed  in  your  credit 
annually  by  a  young  man  in  Free- 
town.' "  Byron  paused,  and  Gene 
shifted  uneasily. 

"Gene,  look  me  in  the  face,"  Byron 
commanded.  "You  couldn't  go  to 
college  yourself — no!  But  you  could 
work  in  Bill  Branner's  store,  and  for 
three    years    could    send    the    biggest 


share  of  your  earnings  to  the  dean 
that  I  might  realize  my  dreams.  And 
it  took  me  twenty  years  to  find  it  out!" 
The  man  seemed  beside  himself  until 
the  words  almost  choked  him.  He 
reached  out  his  hand  and  grasped 
that  of  his  friend  in  a  hard  embrace. 
"A  few  minutes  ago  you  said  I 
was  a  big  man,"  continued  Byron, 
more  composedly;  "Gene,  you  are  a 
much  bigger  man  than  I  dare  hope 
to  be.  Tonight  you  shall  sit  beside 
me  at  the  banquet,  while  I  tell  the 
people  of  Freetown  of  their  biggest 
native  son." 


COMPANION 

A  man  was  moving  with  slouching  feet ; 
Midday,  and  the  sun  was  riding  high, 
But  he  saw  no  beauty  in  earth  or  sky, 
Beside  him  an  unseen  spirit  walked, 
And  often  and  softly  to  him  talked. 

"We've  traveled  together  a  long,  long  way," 
It  said,  "but  I  leave  you,  my  friend,  today. 
I  have  followed  you  morning,  noon,  and  night, 
I  have  whispered  warnings  to  guide  you  right ; 
I  have  taken  your  hand,  and  urged  you  on 
To  seize  the  chances  that  now  are  gone ; 
I  have  coaxed  and  driven  and  pulled  in  vain, 
And  thundered  cautions  again  and  again. 
To  what  avail !     Ah,  behold  you  now — 
The  sunken  eye  and  the  lifeless  brow. 
I  leave  you,  my  friend,  for  there  is  no  school 
For  the  man  determined  to  be  a  fool !" 

"And  who  are  you?"  sneered  the  man,  with  a  grin. 
Said  the  spirit,  "The  man  that  you  might  have  been !" 


—Frank  X.  Piatti. 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


STORY  OF  A  GREAT  LOVE  AMIDST 


'IVflV 


*th^ 


OF  CIVII,  WAR 


By  Burt  Singleton,  Jr.  and  Stan  Lewis. 


Four  acres  of  ground  with  a  num- 
ber of  old  oaks  and  2,480  small  grave 
markers  hold  a  great  deal  of  romance 
and  a  great  number  of.  stories  that 
will  never  be  told,  as  these  four  acres 
comprise  the  National  Cemetery 
which  is  located  about  three-quarters 
of  a  mile  southwest  of  Florence,  S.  C. 

Grave  number  2,480,  located  in  sec- 
tion D  of  the  cemetery  is  a  story  in 
itself.  Chiseled  out  of  the  stone  is 
the  short  inscription  "2,480  Florena 
Budwin."  This  is  the  grave  of  the 
only  woman  ever  buried  in  a  national 
cemetery.  Her  story  as  pieced  to- 
gether from  old  slaves  "  ]  i  lived  in 
the  vicinity  of  Florence  and  from 
daughters  and  granddaughters  of  wo- 
men who  tended  some  of  the  men  who 
are  buried  here,  would  indeed  make 
another  ''Gone  With  The  Wind"  from 
the  Northern  angle. 

Late  in  December,  1564,  during  the 
War  between  the  States  the  farces 
of  the  Confederacy  were  opposing  the 
mighty  Federal  army  a  few  miles  out- 
side a  small  Georgia  town.  Two  young 
Yankee  "boys"  were  fighting  side  by 
side  in  the  midst  of  a  hell  of  shot  and 
shell.  Their  faces  shown  amazement 
and  surprise.  They  knew  war;  they 
must,  one  was  a  captain  but  never 
before  had  the  fighting  been  so  fierce, 
with  the  hell  of  blood,  dying  men, 
friend  and  foe  alike,  the  noises,  yells 
and  Rebel  shouts  on  all  sides  of  them. 

Suddenly,  a  Rebel  yell  caused  them 
to  turn.  They  were  surrounded.  They 
threw  down  their  arms,  not  in  fear 
but    in    disgust    and    despair.     Later, 


while  marching  in  a  long  double  file 
formation,  with  the  able  helping  the 
wounded,  sometimes  even  carrying 
them,  the  two  young  Yankees  ex- 
changed horror  stricken  glances;  they 
had  heard  of  the  unbearable  hardships 
of  the  Southern  prison  camps  and  of 
the  high  mortality  rates  of  the  prison- 
ers. 

The  long  line  of  prisoners  wound 
and  trampled  down  the  muddy  road, 
over  hills  and  through  swamps  to 
their  destination.  During  one  night's 
camp  in  a  dense  swamp,  one  of  the 
boys,  the  captain,  tried  to  escape  and 
was  shot  by  an  alert  s  entry.  For  the 
rest  of  ih^   long    ::  the   remain- 

nt  most  of  his  time  away 
from  his  fellow  prisoners,  morose  and 
t   as  if  in  great  pain. 

Finally,  this  group  of  pitiful  pri- 
soners reached  th  ri  ■  camp,  close 
to  Florence,  S.  C.  This  camp,  one  of 
the  largest  in  the  South  ,  was  famous 
for  its  lack  of  sanitation,  food  and 
shelter.  Many  of  the  prisoners  were 
quartered   in   shelte  de    of   long- 

leafed  pine  branches.  Of  medical 
care  there  was  none,  as  most  of  the 
supplies  were  being  sent  to  the  needy 
troops  of  the  Confederacy  who  were 
beginning  to  feel  the  "-eight  of  the 
superior  Northern  forces.  The  camp 
was  nothing  more  than  a  group  of 
shelters  and  campfires  pitched  in  a 
square  with  an  elevated  bank  of  dirt 
around  it,  on  which  sentries  marched 
constantly  back  and  forth. 

Many  of  the  prisoners,  suffering 
from   the   cold   and   lack   of  food  fell 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


easy  victims  to  disease  and  were 
buried  near  the  fort,  thus  starting  the 
Florence     National     Cemetery. 

And  so  death  struck  down  the  lone 
partner  of  the  aforementioned  couple 
of  Yankee  "boys."  He  died  on  Jan- 
uary, 25   1865,  of  pneumonia. 

Upon  the  routine  examination  of 
the  body,  the  doctor  of  the  camp  made 
the  startling  discovery  that  this  sol- 
dier was  a  woman. 

She  proved  later  to  be  Mrs.  Florena 
Budwin,  wife  of  the  captain  who  had 
tried  to  escape,  and  who  had 
been  killed  on  the  march  to  the  camp. 
This  woman  had  endured  the  hard- 
ships of  a  Federal  soldier  just  to  be 
near   her   husband. 

After  Mrs.  Budwin's  death,  the  com- 
manding   officer    of    the    camp    asked 


several  women  who  lived  nearby  to 
dress  the  body  in  appropriate  cloth- 
ing for  burial.  Florena  Budwin  was 
buried  in  the  National  Cemetery  with 
full  military  honors,  and  remains  to 
this  day  the  only  woman  ever  buried 
in  a  United  States  National  Cemetery. 

Many  Northern  visitors  who  visit 
the  cemetery  notice  the  gravemarker 
and  comment,  but  little  positive  in- 
formation can  be  given  them  other 
than  the  entry  that  is  in  the  burial 
registry  kept  at  the  cemetery: 
"Florena  Budwin,  buried  January  25, 
1865." 

And  so,  in  Section  D,  Number 
2,480,  in  the  National  Cemetery  near 
Florence,  there  lies  one  of  the  great- 
est love   stories   of  all. 


THE  LIFE  THAT  COUNTS 

The  life  that  counts  must  aim  to  rise 
Above  the  earth  to  sunlit  skies ; 
Must  fix  its  gaze  on  Paradise, 
This  is  the  life  that  counts. 

The  life  that  counts  must  toil  and  fight; 
Must  hate  the  wrong  and  love  the  right ; 
Must  stand  for  truth  by  day,  by  night, 
This  is  the  life  that  counts. 

The  life  that  counts  must  helpful  be ; 
The  cares  and  needs  of  others  see ; 
Must  seek  the  slaves  of  sin  to  free, 
This  is  the  life  that  counts. 

The  life  that  counts  must  hopeful  be ; 
In  darkest  night  make  melody; 
Must  wait  the  dawn  on  bended  knee, 
This  is  the  life  that  counts. 


— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


EF  NORTH  CAROLINA  HISTORY 

(N.  C.  Public  School  Bulletin) 


Before  the  coming  of  the  white 
man,  the  territory  which  is  now 
North  Carolina  was  inhabited  by  the 
Tuscaroras,  the  Catawbas,  the 
Cherokees,  and  other  Indian  tribes. 
Beginning  with  Verrazano  in  1524, 
various  French,  Spanish,  and  English 
explorers  touched  this  area,  and  De 
Soto  and  his  men  marched  through 
the  mountain  region  in  1540.  The 
first  English  colonies  in  the  New 
World  were  founded  on  Roanoke  Is- 
land, 1585-87,  but  these  failed  and  the 
first  permanent  settlers  entered  the 
Albemarle  from  Virginia  about  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

In  1663  King  Charles  II  of  England 
granted  Carolina  to  eight  proprietors. 
The  settled  area  was  gradually  ex- 
panded, but  the  progress  of  the  colony 
was  hindered  by  a  dangerous  coast 
and  by  poor  government.  Early  in  the 
eighteenth  century  North  Carolina 
was  separated  from  South  Carolina, 
and  became  a  royal  colony  in  1729. 

Progress  now  was  rapid.  English 
settlers  pushed  inland  from  the  coast, 
Scottish  Highlanders  settled  the  upper 
Cape  Fear  Valley,  and  large  numbers 
of  Scotch-Irish  and  Germans  entered 
the  piedmont.  When  the  first  United 
States  census  was  taken  in  1790, 
North  Carolina  ranked  third  in  pop- 
ulation among  the  states  of  the 
Union. 

North  Carolina  joined  her  sister 
colonies  in  winning  independence 
from  Great  Britain.  Royal  control 
was  overthrown  in  1775  and  an  in- 
dependent State  government  under 
a  constitution  was  set  up  the  next 
year.    The    decisive    Whig   victory    at 


Moore's  Creek  Bridge  in  February, 
1776,  led  to  the  famous  Halifax  Re- 
solves, April  12,  1776,  by  which  North 
Carolina  became  the  first  colony  to 
instruct  its  delegates  in  the  Con- 
tinental Congress  to  vote  for  inde- 
pendence. Cornwallis  invaded  the 
State  in  1780,  but  at  the  battle  of 
Guilford  Courthouse,  March,  1781, 
his  army  was  so  weakened  that  his 
subsequent  surrender  at  Yorktown, 
Virginia,   was   a   logical   sequence. 

North  Carolina  sent  delegates  to 
the  Continental  Congress  and  par- 
ticipated in  the  government  under 
the  Articles  of  Confederation.  She 
held  back  in  the  movement  for  a 
stronger  central  government,  how- 
ever, failing  to  ratify  the  new  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  at  the 
Hillsboro  convention  of  1788  and 
ratifying  only  at  the  Fayetteville  con- 
vention, November,  1789,  as  the 
twelfth  State. 

For  several  decades  after  1789  the 
State's  progress  was  slow,  and  North 
Carolina  came  to  be  known  as  "Old 
Rip  Van  Winkle."  The  adoption  of  a 
new  constitution  in  1835,  however, 
which  gave  more  political  power  to 
the  growing  western  half  of  the  State, 
marked  a  re-awakening.  Canals,  rail- 
roads, and  plank  roads  helped  solve 
the  problem  of  transportation ;  the 
State  university,  opened  in  1795,  came 
to  be  recognized  as  one  of  the  leading 
educational  institutions  in  the  entire 
nation;  North  Carolina  was  the  first 
Southern  state  to  set  up  a  tax- 
supported  system  of  public  schools; 
and    industry    and    agriculture    made 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


progress.  By  1861  the  State  was  mov- 
ing ahead  in  many  ways. 

With  the  outbreak  of  the  War  for 
Southern  Independence  North  Caro- 
lina cast  her  lot  with  the  other  Con- 
federate states,  and  supplied  no  less 
than  125,000  men  to  the  Southern 
armies — more  than  did  any  other 
state.  Early  in  the  war  Federal  forces 
occupied  much  of  the  eastern  part  of 
the  State,  but  the  port  of  Wilmington 
remained  open  until  January.,  1865, 
and  was  an  important  source  of  sup- 
plies for  the  Confederates.  Sherman 
and  his  army  invaded  North  Caro- 
lina in  March,  1865,  and  the  next 
month  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston 
surrendeded  his  Confederate  army 
to  General  William  T.  Sherman  at 
the  Bennett  House,  near  the  present 
city  of  Durham. 

The  Reconstruction  period  saw  car- 
petbaggers, scalawags,  and  Negroes 
e  helm,  and  the  usual  excesses 
resulted.  The  Democratic  party  rer 
established  white  control  in  1876,  but 
in  1804  a  fusion  of  Republicans 
and  Populists  brought  another  poli- 
tical upheaval.'  In  the  meantime 
tl       Sta  v  •    gradually    recovering 

from  the   effects   of   the  war   and   its 


aftermath,  and  was  laying  the  found- 
ation for  later  rapid  progress. 

The  Democratic  party  won  control 
of  the  State  government  in  1900  and 
has  remained  in  the  saddle  ever  since. 
During  these  four  decades  remarkable 
progress  has  been  made  in  almost 
every  line.  The  State's  population  has 
nearly  doubled,  so  that  in  1940  North 
Carolina  ranked  eleventh  in  the 
Union.  In  industry  she  has  gone  rap- 
idly forward,  and  in  1937  ranked 
thirteenth  in  the  value  of  all  manu- 
factured products.  Her  agricultural 
advance  had  been  significant,  so  that 
in  1939  she  ranked  fourth  in  cash  in- 
come from  the  sale  of  crops.  In  the 
1920's  the  State  pioneered  in  con- 
structing a  fine  system  of  hard-sur- 
faced roads,  and  in  1933  took  over 
tie  administration  and  upkeep  of  all 
roads,  both  primary  and  secondary. 
Development  in  public  and  high 
ol  education  has  been  marked, 
and  the  University  of  North  Carolina 
and  Duke  University  have  won  world- 
wide  .        r     tion. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  decade 
of  the  twentieth  century.  North  Caro- 
linians    viewed     their     history     with. 
and  looked   to   the  future  with 
confidence. 


It  is  hoped  that,  with  all  modem  improvements,  a  way  will  be 
discovered  of  getting  rid  of  bores;  for  it  is  bad  that  a  poor 
wretch  can  be  punished  for  stealing  your  handerchief  or  gloves, 
and  that  no  punishment  can  be  inflicted  on  those  who  steal 
your  time,  and  with  it  your  temper  and  patience,  as  well  as 
the  bright  thoughts  that  might  have  entered  your  mind,  if  they 
had  not  been  frightened  away  by  the  bore. — Byron. 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


Li    UU  Wl.VJI!d . 
By  H.  S.  Pearson  in  Christian  Science  Monitor 


A  short  time  ago  I  made  a  visit  to 
a  New  Hampshire  town.  The  hills 
and  valleys  were  whitely  beautiful 
with  winter's  first  substantial  snow- 
fall. And  on  the  way  across  the 
valley,  on  the  middle  road  to  Peter- 
boro,  we  trailed  a  busload  of  happy, 
singing1  children.  Today  they  are 
picked  up  in  the  morning  and  carried 
home  in  the  afternoon. 

A  generation  ago,  going  to  school 
in  winter  was  a  different  procedure 
for  the  farm  boys  and  girls  who  lived 
from  one  to  three  miles  from  school. 

If  it  happened  to  be  crisp,  bright 
weather,  "shanks'  mare"  was  the  us- 
ual method  of  transportation.  An 
hour's  walk  along  the  crunchy  tracks 
in  the  road,  for  the  horse,  was  good 
exercise.  There  were  only  tv/o  hitch- 
ed directly  in  front  of  one  of  the 
runners.  On  the  two-horse  sleds, 
each  horse  was  in  front  of  a  runner. 
One  can  remember  how  his  feet,  like 
the  horses',  went — crunch,  crunch,  on 
the  smooth,  polished,  well-packed 
tracks. 

The  walk  to  school  was  an  accumu- 
lative process.  At  each  farm,  two, 
three,  four,  or  even  five  youngsters 
joined  the  procession.  They  were  all 
ages,  and  we  never  thought  it  a  hard- 
ship to  have  to  go  slowly  for  the  little 
tots.  That  was  a  wholesome  way  to 
get  physical  exercise.  Today  we 
teach  physical  education  in  the  school. 
Therefore,  it  seems  natural  that  chil- 
dren shall  be  carried-  to  school  so  that 
they  may  have  energy  to  perform 
calisthenics! 

Walking  a  couple  of  miles  was  good 
sport.     But  the  hia-hlio-ht  of  going  to 


school  in  winter  came  in  bad,  blustery, 
stormy  weather,  or  on  those  days 
when  the  red  line  in  the  big  thermom- 
eter outside  the  kitchen  window  drop- 
ped to  ten  degrees  or  more  below 
zero. 

Those  were  days  of  exitement — 
though  no  one  thought  of  not  going 
to  school  unless  it  looked  as  if  a  real 
storm  was  brewing.  On  the  cold 
winter  mornings  the  same  hurried  but 
happy  preparations  were  taking  place 
on  all  the  farms  up  and  down  the 
valley  road. 

Father  and  the  boys  took  the  seats 
from  the  pung  and  filled  the  body  with 
clean,  crackling  oat  straw.  Over  this. 
two  or  three  heavy  horse  blankets 
were  laid.  Then  the  pung  drawn  by 
hand  to  the  kitchen  door,  and  hot 
bricks  and  chunks  of  maple  which  had 
been  heated  in  the  oven  were  put  in 
under  the  blankets,  Mother  saw  to  it 
that  mittens,  leggins,  coats  and  stock- 
ings were  warm. 

Lunches  for  the  children  were  pack- 
ed in  the  regulation  two  quart  lard 
pails:  hearty  meat  sandwiches,  cheese, 
a  piece  of  pie,  and  a  piece  of  cake, 
and  an  apple.  That  was  the  lunch 
that  we  always  had.  Vaccuum  bottles 
hadn't  been  invented — or  at  least  we 
didn't  know  about  them.  A  bag  of 
hay  and  a  generous  measure  of  oats, 
for  Buttercup,  the  Morgan  mare,  were 
packed  in  the  pung. 

Father  and  Mother  made  a  great 
todo  about  packing  the  four  of  us  in- 
to the  sleigh  bottom.  There  were 
warnings  to  keep  our  faces  covered, 
not  to  let  our  noses  or  ears  get  frost- 
bitten.    Buttercup    tossed    her    head 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


up  and  down,  and  blew  huge  blasts 
of  frosty  steam  in  the  below  zero  air. 

"No  racing,  Son,"  Father  would  say. 
Remember  you  have  three  ladies  with 
you  and  it's  easy  to  tip  over!" 

It  didn't  take  long  to  go  two  miles 
with  a  fast-stepping  Morgan.  And 
was  a  lad  at  fault  if  the  other  horses 
on  the  road  thought  they  could  out- 
step Buttercup? 

In  the  village,  we  put  the  horses  in 
Woodward's  Livery  Stable.  At  noon, 
after  we  ate  our  lunch,  we  fed  our 
horses  and  gave  them  a  drink. 


Then  at  4  o'clock,  once  more  we 
hitched  up,  all  piled  in,  and  in  the 
gathering  dusk  set  sail  for  another 
brush  across  the  valley  road.  We  all 
enjoyed  it;  the  horses  stretched  out 
in  earnest  for  the  home  stall  and  the 
good  supper  awaiting  them.  We 
shouted  back  and  forth.  Ah,  yet. 
Going  to  school  in  winter  was  an  ad- 
venture and  good  fun.  There  were 
times  when  it  was  a  struggle.  But 
an  education  was  a  glorious  goal  and 
going  to  school  in  winter  was  all  an 
accepted  part  of  the  joy  of  living. 


TRUE  WORTH 

It  makes  no  difference  who  sang  the  song 

If  only  the  song  were  sung, 
It  makes  no  difference  who  did  the  deed, 

Be  he  old  in   years   or  young. 
It  matters  not  who  won  the  race 

So  long  as  the  race  was  run ; 
So  why  should  the  winner  be  proud  of  himself 

Because    it    was    he    who    won. 


If    the    song    was    sweet    and    helped    a 

What   matters   the   singer's   name; 
The  worth  was  in  the  song  itself 

And  not  in  the  world's  acclaim. 
The  song,  the  race,  the  deed  are  one, 

If  each  be  done  for  love; 
Love  of  the  work — not  love  of  self — 

And  the  score  is  kept  above. 


soul, 


— Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


YESTERDAY'S  BLUNDER 

(Hyde  County  Messenger.) 


"What  will  you  do  about  yesterday's 
blunder?"  asked  one  of  two  young 
men  who  were  engaged  in  a  business 
venture. 

"Own  that  it  was  a  blunder  and 
start  again,"  was  the  terse  and  sen- 
sible reply. 

A  wise  writer  remarked  that  there 
is  only  one  sort  of  man  who  never 
makes  a  mistake,  and  he  is  a  dead 
man.  Life  is  a  series  of  beginnings, 
or  experiments,  in  lessons  in  learning 
how,  of  going  down  and  getting  up 
again.  The  one  who  makes  no  false 
steps  is  the  one  who  is  simply  stand- 
ing still,  and  that  is  in  itself  the  worst 
mistake  of  all.  Active  living,  growth, 
progress,  for  any  of  us  will  include 
many  an  error  in  judgment,  many  an 
unwise  deed  that  brings  us  into 
trouble;  we  will  see  to  it,  if  we  are 
sensible,  that  our  paths  for  today 
avoid  the  stones  over  which  we  stum- 
bled yesterday.  So,  since  mistakes 
are  the  common  experience  of  human- 
ity, the  question  at  the  beginning 
of  this  may  be  general  quite  as  well 
personal.  What  are  you  going  to  do 
about  yesterday's  blunder?  You  may 
make  it  a  stepping-stone  up  to  success 
or  down  to  failure. 

People  have  many  different  ways  of 
treating  their  mistakes.  There  are 
those  who  refuse  to  see  them.  They 
do  not  actually  hang  about  their  necks 
the  placard  sometimes  seen  in  banks, 
"We  make  no  mistakes  and  rectify 
none,"  but  they  insist  that  what  they 
have  done  is  well  done,  and  because 
they  will  admit  no  error,  today  must 
continue  to  curve  its  way  around  yes- 
terday's crookedness  until  weeks  and 


years  are  warped.  If  it  were  possible 
to  write  a  history  of  the  lives  that 
have  been  darkened,  the  homes  made 
miserable,  and  the  friends  alienated 
by  some  one's  proud  refusal  to  ac- 
knowledge a  mistake,  it  would  make 
a  dire  chronicle  indeed.  Strangely 
enough,  there  are  those  who  think 
persistence  in  any  course  once  under- 
taken, or  any  opinion  once  expressed, 
a  sign  of  strength  and  consistency. 

"Oh  we  didn't  tell  him  anything 
about  it,"  said  one,  speaking  of  a 
member  of  the  family  in  connection 
with  some  matter  that  affected  the 
household.  "We  wanted  to  be  sure 
how  it  was  going  to  turn  out  first, 
for  he  is  so  set  in  his  ways  that  if 
he  happened  to  get  a  wrong  idea  of 
it  in  the  first  place  nothing  could  ever 
make  him  take  a  favorable  view  of  it 
afterward;  he  never  reconsiders  any- 
thing." 

It  is  not  uncommon  to  find  the 
majority  in  a  family,  church  or  com- 
munity taking  a  little  attitude  toward 
some  one  member  who  must  be  care- 
fully managed  because  of  his  faith 
in  his  own  infallibility.  It  is  not  un- 
common, but  it  is  always  pitiable. 
Near  of  kin  to  the  one  who  will  not 
admit  that  he  makes  mistakes  is  the 
one  who  acknowledges  that  they  have 
occurred,  but  always  lays  the  respon- 
sibility for  them  upon  some  one  else. 
He  was  purposely  misled  or  misin- 
formed, somebody  pretended  to  know 
and  did  not,  somebody  else  blunder- 
ed and  made  his  mistake  inevitable. 
He  has  erred,  it  is  true,  but  it  would 
not  have  happened  if — 

Some  one  has  said  that  "mistakes 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


are  the  growing  pains  of  wisdom" — 
certainly  there  is  little  mental  growth 
or  progress  within  them — yet  there 
are  many  who  view  them  hopelessly. 
They  allow  the  whole  life  to  become 
embittered  and  despondent  because 
of  something  in  the  past  that  later 
and  fuller  light  shows  to  have  been 
an  error,  more  or  less  grave  in  judg- 
ment or  in  conduct.  "If  I  only  held 
onto  the  business  a  little  while  longer 
it  would  have  been  successful,"  la- 
ments one  who  sees  another  prosper- 
ing in  a  place  that  he  abandoned  be- 
cause it  seemed  unprofitable.  Mis- 
fortune, accident,  the  loss  of  life,  it 
often  appears,  might  have  been  avoid- 
ed but  for  such  mistakes  to  become  a 
crushing  weight  from  which  they 
never  rise.  The  remainder  of  their 
days  are  given  over  to  regret  and 
mourning. 

What  we  do  with  our  yesterday's 
blunders — our  attitudes  toward  our 
own  mistakes  and  those  of  others — 
is  no  small  factor  in  making  life  and 
character.  A  mistake  is  not  usually 
a  sin,  but  it  has  a  wonderful  power 
of  degenerating  if  it  is  persisted  in. 
The  error  unacknowledged  and  held 
fast  becomes  obstinacy  and  selfish- 
ness; the  error  beside  which  one  sits 
supinely  down  to  mourn  becomes 
cowardice  and  injustice  to  others. 
Life  is  a  school,  we  say;  but  what 
sort  of  schoolroom  would  that  be  in 
which  the  pupils  made  no  mistakes? 
They  are  there  to  try,  to  fail,  to  try 


again;  slowly  to  evolve  the  one  right 
answer  like  wisdom  yesterday  shows 
as  ignorance  today,  and  must  be  put 
aside  or  climbed  over.  To  blame  some 
one  else,  to  insist  that  the  wrong  is 
right,  or  to  weep  idly  over  the  slate 
with  its  columns  of  miscalculations, 
is  no  help  in  rising  from  grade  to 
grade.  Surmounting  yesterday's  self 
and  its  blunders  is  the  only  way  of 
progress. 

In  life's  larger  school  the  same 
is  true.  Very  wise,  tender,  and 
patient  is  the  Master.  He  does  not 
expect  perfection,  but  He  does  de- 
mand earnest  effort  and  growth;  there 
is  no  place  for  cowardice  or  giving 
up.  Mistakes  should  never  be  con- 
sidered as  final.  If  we  have  made 
one  today,  great  or  small,  we  should 
be  able  to  profit  by  it  in  some  way 
tomorrow.  A  lost  opportunity  should 
make  us  more  keen  and  watchful,  a 
misjudgment  more  considerate  and 
gentle,  and  always  our  own  mistakes 
should  make  us  more  tolerant  and 
helpful  toward  those  of  others.  "Life 
is  time  given  us  in  which  to  learn  how 
to  live" — a  sentence  that  carries  with 
it  the  thought  we  should  never  lose 
sight  of,  that  the  earth  life  is  but  a 
fragment,  a  beginning.  It  is  the 
wider  outlook,  the  endless  life  with 
all  its  possibilities  stretching  far 
away  beyond  us.  that  gives  courage 
to  face  our  mistakes  calmly  acknow- 
ledge them  honestly,  and  go  bravely 
forward. 


The  art  of  being  able  to  make  a  good  use  of  modern  abilities 
wins  esteem,  and  often  confers  more  reputation  than  greater 
real  merit. — Rochefoucauld. 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


MUSIC  FOR  MOLL 

By  Lois  A.  Ankewitz 


Frederick  Hazelbritt   Rountrie,  III, 

stood  close  to  the  huge  bonfire  and 
shivered.  His  lips  were  blue,  his 
fingers  frozen,  and  the  laces  of  his 
skating  shoes  seemed  to  have  bitten 
clear  through  the  flesh  to  the  bone. 
It  seemed  to  him  that  he  had  been 
skating  for  weeks  instead  of  hours, 
and  still  the  girl  wouldn't  give  up  and 
say,  "Let's  go  home!"  Freddie  drew 
a    quivering    sigh. 

There  she  was,  her  grey  eyes  spark- 
ling, her  cheeks  flushed.  She  looked 
as  if  she'd  never  had  much  fun  in -her 
life — and  she  was  really  beginning  to 
be  able  to  skate, ''too!  From  the  depths 
of  his  depressed  spi]  it  Freddie  had  to 
admire  a  courage  that  could  survive 
a  dozen  bad  falls  and  come  up  smiling. 
She  sure  was  game,  even  if  she  had 
interfered  with  his  most  absorbing 
chemistry  experiment  and  forced  him 
out  into  the  coldest  weather  in  years. 

Frederick  Hazelbritt  Rountrie,  Sen- 
ior, had  put  his  foot  down.  "You've 
been  plugging  away  too  hard  at  that 
chemistry  business,  Frederick.  Be- 
side, in  spite  of  the  fact  that  your 
unusual  energy  and  concentration  are 
pleasing,  as  well  as  surprising,  to  us, 
we  mustn't  let  your  health  suffer.  I 
think  it's  definitely  a  good  idea  for 
you  to  be  one  of  Miss  Carson's  escorts 
tomorrow  afternoon.  The  fresh  air 
will  do  you  good." 

Where  her  husband  had  command- 
ed, Mrs.  Rountrie,  as  is  the  custom 
with  mothers,  began  to  cajole. 

"After  all,  Frederick,  this  is  Miss 
Carson's  last  week  here.  Next  Mon- 
day she  must  return  to  her  home  in 
Columbia,    and    Ave    do    want    her    to 


take  back  the  memory  of  a  pleasant 
time.  This  is  the  first  time  she's 
been  in  the  State's  since  she  was  a 
little  girl.  She  may  not  come  back 
again  for  a  long  time — missionaries 
and  their  families  must  remain  faith- 
fully at  their  stations,  you  know,  and 
her  father  may  not  ever  be  transfer - 

"I  know,"  Freddie  had  agreed,  "but 
I'm  busy." 

"You  know,  Frederick,  that  you  are 
the  only  person  with  whom  I  would 
trust  Molly  on  the  ice.  None  of  the 
other  boys  and  girls  are  very  expert 
on  skates.     I  know  ts   haven't 

been  frozen  ovev  since  I  was  a  girl, 
the  young  people  around  here 
just    haven't    been    used    to    skating. 

a  "3  told  me,  yourself,  how  you 
enjoyed  skating  on  the  indoor 
rings  in  Baltimore.  And  if  pou  can 
find  time  away  from  your  studies  at 
school  to  go  ice  skating,  you  can  find 
time  during  your  holiday.  It's  quite 
settled.  I  can't  let  Molly  go  unless 
she  goes  with  you — so  you'll  just  have 
to  go!" 

So  Freddie  had  sighed,  laid  aside 
his  test  tubes  and  turned  off  his  bun- 
sen  burner.  He  had  asked  Molly  if 
she  wouldn't  enjoy  an  afternoon  skat- 
ing on  the  flats  with  the  rest  of  the 
crowd. 

But  it  looked  to  Freddie  as  if  the 
afternoon  was  an  entirely  indefinite 
period  which  had  started  about  half 
past  twelve  and  might  last  until  the 
spring  thaw.  His  eyes  followed 
Molly's  trim  figure  gloomily.  He  was 
certinly  tired.  He  didn't  see  how  she 
could  keen  on  and  on  like  that.     He 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


knew  he  should  be  out  there  beside 
her  as  per  Mrs.  Rountrie's  instruc- 
tions. 

Hand  in  hand  with  Mary  Lee  Simp- 
son and  Jerry  Morton  she  skidded 
precariously  past  him. 

"We're  all  going  to  'crack-the-whip' 
just  once,  and  then  go  home,  Freddie. 
You  were  a  dear  to  bring  me.  I've 
never  had  such  a  good  time!" 

Freddie,  half-congealed  though  his 
brain  was,  had  a  momentary  flash  of 
fear.  "Crack-the-whip"  was  danger- 
ous for  experts;  for  novices  like 
this.  .  . 

"Hey!"  he  shouted,  and  started 
after  the  trio.  Then  one  of  those 
unfortunate  accidents  occurred  which 
are  said  to  change  whole  destinies — 
the  lacing  of  his  left  shoe  broke,  he 
stumbled,  stoping  to  adjust  it,  and 
when  he  finally  reached  the  center  of 
the  ice-ring,  the  whip  had  already 
been  formed  and  had  started  off. 

A  sick  premonition  clutched  at 
Freddie's  heart.  Molly  was  the  "last 
man,"  the  end  of  the  whip!  It  was 
the  most  dangerous  place,  for  the  last 
man  was  the  one  who  bore  the  brunt 
of  snake-like  twistings  and  turnings 
inspired  by  the  leader  of  the  whip. 
Even  as  he  stood  there  paralyzed  with 
fright  for  what  might  happen,  the 
whip  twisted,  broke,  and  the  slim, 
postrate  figure  of  Molly  slid  helpless- 
ly across  the  ice,  collided  with  a  dead 
log  on  the  outskirts  of  the  ring,  and 
lay  very  still. 

When  you  consider  that  Freddie 
was  three  times  farther  away  from 
the  now  broken  string  of  skaters 
than  they  were  from  Molly's  crumpl- 
ed form,  Freddie  must  have  made 
something  of  a  record  when  he  reach- 
ed her  first.  She  wasn't  unconscious, 
but  she  gasped  with  pain  as  he  pick- 


ed her  up,  her  right  arm  limp  against 
her  side. 

"Oh,  Freddie!"  she  wailed,  "I 
shouldn't  have  done  it!  I  forgot 
about  tomorrow — and  now  there's  no 
one  to  play!"     Then  she  fainted. 

While  the  doctor  was  busy,  Freddie 
sat  numbly  in  the  hall.  He  knew  it 
was  all  his  fault.  If  he  had  only  follow- 
ed his  instructions  in  the  spirit  as  well 
as  to  the  letter,  it  couldn't  have  hap- 
pened. He  should  have  stuck  close  be- 
side her,  and  not  let  her  go  off  with  all 
the  others  alone.  He  remembered,  sud- 
denly, what  she  had  said  about  no  one 
to  play.  Of  course!  The  Friday 
night  concert  that  the  town  had  been 
talking  about  for  weeks.  Molly  was 
supposed  to  play  the  organ,  because 
the  organist  had  been  called  out  of 
town.  The  choir  was  supposed  to  sing 
choruses,  and  solos,  and  duets,  and 
Molly  was  to  play  for  them.  Now  the 
concert  would  have  to  be  called  off. 

A  very  cold  hand  clutched  his  shoul- 
der. Freddie  looked  up.  It  was 
Jerry  Morton,  a  pale,  subded  Jerry 
Morton. 

"Is  it  very  bad?"  he  muttered. 

Freddie  gulped  and  shook  his  head. 
"I  don't  know,  yet.  They  haven't 
come  out." 

"I  feel  awful!"  said  Jerry.  "It  was 
my  fault.  I — I  dared  her  to  get  on 
the  end.  I — I  .  .  ."  He  gulped,  and 
was  silent. 

After  what  seemed  an  eternity, 
Mrs.  Rountrie  came  out,  her  finger  to 
her  lips. 

"It  isn't  nearly  as  bad  as  it  could 
be.  She  only  has  a  broken  arm,  but 
that's  bad  enough.  She's  worrying 
herself  into  a  fever  because  she  won't 
be  able  to  play  at  the  benefit  concert 
tomorrow  night.  If  she  can't  play  it 
will   have  to  be  called  off.     She   has 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


to  leave  on  Monday,  and  she  did  so 
want  to  take  the  money  back  with 
her!" 

"Couldn't  you  ask  the  people  who've 
already  bought  tickets  to  let  the 
money  go  as  a  donation?"  asked 
Freddie. 

Mrs.  Rountrie  sadly  shook  her  head. 
"If  we  had  the  time,  we  could.  But  we 
can't  just  tell  all  the  people  whose 
money  we've  taken  that  there  isn't 
going-  to  be  any  concert,  and  we've 
just  decided  to  turn  the  money  over 
as  a  donation.  We'd  have  to  get  their 
consent.     It   would   take   too   long." 

Jerry  Morton  rose  and  drew  a  deter- 
mined breath.  "I — I'll  get  somebody 
to  play  that  organ,  if  it's  the  last 
thing  I  do!" 

Freddie  rose  and  followed  him  out. 
A  group  of  young  people  huddled  to- 
gether on  the  front  porch  in  anxious 
silence. 

"She's  got  a  broken  arm,"  explain- 
ed Freddie,  gloomily,  "but  she's  wor- 
ried about  that  concert  thing,  and 
it's  giving  her  a  fever." 

"That's  right,"  said  Mary  Lee  Simp- 
son, she  was  going  to  play  Handel's 
Messiah,  too,  for  her  contribution. 
They  say  she's  a  wonderful  organist. 
Look,  Freddie,  maybe  we  could  raise 
the  amount  she  would  have  obtained 
from  the  concert." 

"Three  hundred  dollars,"  said  Fred- 
die, flatly.  "Not  a  chance.  Jerry's 
going  to  try  to  find  another  organist, 
though  where  he  thinks  he  can  get  one 
in  time  to  play  for  tomorrow  night,  I 
don't  know." 

Jerry  looked  solemnly  mysterious. 
"I've  got  a  hunch,"  he  said,  slowly. 
"Anyway,  it's  worth  trying."  He  dis- 
appeared down  the  walk. 

After  a  while  the  others  departed 
one  by    3ne,   only   to   reappear   in   the 


course  of  the  hour,  tap  gently  on  the 
door,  and  leave  in  Freddie's  hands  the 
small  sums  of  money  they  could  call 
their  own  or  beg  from  their  sympa- 
thetic parents.  Adding  his  own  slen- 
der resources  to  it,  it  came  to  fifty- 
four  dollars.  Freddie  shook  his  head. 
The  adults  of  Blandboro  had  done  as 
much  as  they  could  already.  They 
had  bought  and  paid  for  all  the 
equipment  the  mission  school  would 
need  to  start  with.  It  had  amounted 
to  one  thousand  dollars.  They  could 
not  do  any  more.  The  rest  was  up  to 
the  young  people  themselves. 

Jerry  Morton  cautiously  opened  the 
door,  and  tiptoed  in.  His  face  was 
long  and  gloomy.  "Nothing  doing," 
he  replied  to  Freddie's  inquiry.  "I 
actually  begged  him  to  play  tomorrow 
night,  but  he  wouldn't  do  it.  Said 
tomorrow  night  he  had  to  be  on  his 
way  to  Philadelphia,  and  he  needed 
his  rest.  I — I  guess  I  made  him  kind 
of  mad.  too,  though." 

"How?"  said  Freddie,  stirred  to  a 
momentary  interest. 

"He  was  sitting  there  playing,  and 
I  thought  I'd  sort  of' give  him  a  com- 
pliment, you  know,  to  smooth  the 
ground,  sort  of  .  .  .  You  know!  And 
I  said,  'That  certinly  was  beautiful!' 
You  know  what  he  did?  He  got  red 
in  the  face,  and  spluttered,  and  almost 
threw  me  out  bodily.  How  was  I  to 
know  he  wasn't  really  playing?  Just 
practicing  chromatics?"  Jerry's  voice 
was  aggrieved.  Freddie  became  en- 
tirely alive.  "You  mean  there's  an 
organist  right  here?  In  this  town? 
You've  been  talking  to  him?" 

"Sure,"  said  Jerry.  "That  was  the 
hunch  I  had.  He  stopped  here  to  see 
some  relative.  He's  on  his  way  to 
Philadelpha.  He's  going  to  take  to- 
night's train.     He  has  to  be  promptly 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


on  the  job.     He  won't  stay  over." 

Freddie  leaped  to  his  feet.  "Listen 
Jerry  can  this  fellow  play  Handel's 
Messiah?" 

'"'Well,  of  .  .  ."  Jerry's  reply  re- 
mained suspended  in  mid-air,  as 
Freddie  rushed  through  the  doorway. 
He  rushed  back  again  to  ask,  "Where 
can  I  find  him?" 

"In  the  organ  loft  in  the  church," 
said  Jerry,  "but,  I've  already  told 
you  .  .  ."  That  sentence,  too,  re- 
mained suspended  in  mid-air,  for 
Freddie  had  gone. 

In  spite  of  the  sputtering  radiators, 
the  church  was  cold,  but  the  pale, 
ascetic-looking  man  in  the  organ  loft, 
his  head  bent  above  the  keys,  didn't 
seem  to  mind.  After  one  sharp 
glance  of  curiosity  at  Freddie,  he 
didn't  seem  to  mind  him,  either,  for 
he  wenb  light  on  playing.  Freddie 
slid  into  one  of  the  pews,  just  under 
the  organ  loft,  and  settled  himself  to 
wait.  He  was  waiting  for  a  propi- 
tious moment  in  which  to  speak  to  this 
cranky  organist  T"ho  had  a] 
thrown  Jerry  out  of  the  church. 

Pre  ited  for  an  hour,  while 

the  organist  played  on  and  en.  Final- 
ly he  dozed.  He  was  so  completely 
tone-deaf  that  music,  like  the  buzzing 
of  the  bees  on  a  hot  afternoon,  always 
put  him  to  sleep,  and  he  had  had  a 
strenuous  morning!  He  was  awaken- 
ed by  the  organist's  voice.  The  pale, 
sensitive  face  of  an  artist  was  look- 
ing at  him  over  the  loft-rail. 

"You  are  one  of  the  true  music- 
lovers,  eh?  Ah,  I  sometimes  think 
that  the  only  men  who  could  make 
good  music  were  the  old  masters,  the 
ones  like  Handel  who  made  their 
music  for  God.  The  Messiah,  now. 
It  is  such  music  as  angels  might 
make."      He  gestured  to  the  sheets  on 


the  organ  -which  Molly  had  left  there. 
"And  the  Largo.  Each  time  I  play 
it,  I  think  that  no  matter  what  noise 
the  world  makes,  no  matter  how  loud 
and  ugly,  over  it  one  could  always 
hear  the  Lai  go.  If  one  listens  for  it, 
he  can  hear  it  faintly  through  the  din; 
then  it  grows  louder,  until  it  drowns 
out  all  the  confusion  of  sounds,  and 
there  is  left  only  music." 

Freddie  stirred  uneasily.  "Please, 
sir,  don't  get  the  wrong  impression. 
I  ...  To  be  absolutely  frank,  sir,  I 
distinguish  one  note  from  the 
other!"  He  dropped  his  eyes  guiltily, 
before  the  gathering  frown  on  the 
older  man's  face. 

"And  why,"  demanded  a  suddenly 
ste:  n  voice,  "do  sit  here  for  an  hour 
listening  to  music  that  you  don't  even 
understand?" 

F ! '-  ddie  began  to  stammer  slightly, 

as  he  always  did  in  moments  of  great 

'  You  s-see,  it  was  this  way, 

ed    dollars    isn't    to    be 

sneezed  at.     You  can  play  tomorrow 

take    the    Saturday    train    for 

hia,  and  be  there  in  plenty 

of  time  to  play  at  the.  eleven  o'clock 

service  Sunday. 

"Eleven  o'clock  service?"  queried 
the  organist. 

"Yes."  said  Freddie,  eagerly.  "In 
plenty  of  time  for  the  eleven  o'clock 
service.  And  after  all,  even  if  it  is 
your  first  Sunday  in  a  new  church, 
the  order  of  the  service  is  always  the 
same,  if  you've  handled  one  you've 
handled  them  all.  Honestly,  you'd  be 
doing  us  a  big  favor — and  you'd  be  a 
hundred  dollars  in.  Doesn't  that 
make  good  sense?  If  it  doesn't,  I'm 
no-no  chemist!" 

The  organist  smiled  slightly,  "first, 
a  young  man  comes  and  tells  me  I 
play  beautifully  when  I  am  warming1 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


my  fingers  with  the  chromatic  scale." 

"Well,"  said  Freddie,  apologetically, 
"Jerry  was  pust  trying  to  do  the  best 
he  could."  The  organist  held  up  a 
restraining  hand.  "Yes!  Yes!  I 
understand,  but  I'm  afraid  it  is  im- 
possible.    I  can't  do  it." 

Freddie  slid  out  of  the  pew,  his 
shoulders  sagging,  his  thin  face 
melancholy.  "All  right,  sir.  I — I 
haven't  meant  to  pester  you.  I've 
just  been  trying  to  do  the  best  I  can." 

"Wait!"  The  organist's  voice  was 
peremptory.  "You  try  to  turn  my 
own  words  against  me!  Very  well, 
I'll  do  it.  I'll  try  to  do  the  best  I  can, 
too.  But,  mind,  I've  got  to  have  the 
hundred  dollars  within  the  hour!" 

"You'll  have  it!"  Freddie  prom- 
ised, his  spirits  soaring.  "Just  wait 
right  here!" 

Friday  night  was  clear  and  cold, 
but  the  church  was  crowded.  People 
overflowed  in  to  the  aisles,  and  crowd- 
ed the  chilly  vestibule.  A  completely 
impoverished  group  of  young  people 
occupied  the  four  front  rows.  One 
of  them — who  was  tone-deaf — fell 
asleep  in  the  middle  of  the  concert, 
and  was  only  awakened  by  the  organ- 
ist's voice  appealing  quite  impromptu, 
for  a  silver  collection  for  the  little 
missionary  girl  who  would  soon  be 
going  home.  Freddie  stood  in  the 
rear  of  the  church,  custodian  of  the 
missionary  box.  As  the  people  filed 
out  it  got  heavier  and  heavier.  The 
organist  came  last.  To  Freddie's 
wide-eyed  surprise  he  dropped  the 
whole  roll  of  assorted  and  crumpled 
bills  which  Freddie  had  given  him 
only  yesterday  into  the  box. 

Freddie  was  too  stunned  to  speak, 
but  Jerry  Morton  thanked  him.  "You 
can't  know  ho^r  grateful  we  are.  sir. 
We've    taken    in    over    five    hundred 


dollars  and  this  silver  collection  will 
total  one  hundred  and  fifty,  I'm  sure. 
It  was  more  than  sporting  of  you  to 
do  it,  sir.  Not  everybody  would 
have." 

"It  was  an  experience  I  will  always 
remember,"  said  the  organist, 
thoughtfully:  "Some  of  these  people 
must  have  come  for  miles!" 

"Oh,  yes,"  answered  Jerry.  "As 
soon  as  word  got  around  that  you 
were  going  to  play,  they  would  have 
come  on  crutches!" 

"Wait  a  minute,"  said  Freddie, 
slowly,  "the  conversation's  getting  a 
little  out  of  my  depth.  Why  would 
they  come  on  crutches  when  they  knew 
you  were  going  to  play?" 

Molly  gave  Freddie's  arm  a  little 
shake  with  her  good  hand..  "Silly! 
Doesn't  the  name  Masterson  mean 
anything  to  you?  Mr.  Masterson 
was  on  his  way  to  a  concert  in  Phil- 
adelphia scheduled  for  Saturday 
night." 

"That  was  why  Mr.  Masterson  was 
hesitant  about  coming  tonight.  Any 
unforseen  occurrence  that  might  keep 
him  from  being  in  Philadelphia 
promptly  would  disappoint  thousands 
of  people — and  he  might  forfeit  his 
contract.  That  would  mean  thou- 
sands of  dollars!"  chimed  in  Jerry. 

"Teh!  Teh!"  Mr.  Masterson  shook 
hands  around.  "I  think  I'll  make  that 
concert  all  right — with  the  help  of 
Providence.  She  couldn't  be  unkind 
to  me  after  such  a  night  as  this. 
Good-by!  Good  luck  to  you  Miss 
Molly!"     He  strode  through  the  door. 

Molly  looked  at  Freddie,  her  gray 
eyes  round.  "Surely!  Surely,  Freddie, 
you  knew  to  whom  you  were  talking 
when  you  asked  Mr.  Masterson  to  .  .  ." 

Freddie  shook  his  head,  humbly. 
"No,   I   didn't.     I   didn't  know   I   was 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


practically  asking  him  to  take  a 
chance  on  thousands  of  dollars.  I 
knew  he  was  an  organist,  of  course, 
but  not  a  famous  one.  Jerry  said 
that  the  man  had  to  be  'promptly  on 


had  been  engaged  to  play  the  organ 
somewhere  in  Philadelphia  and  was 
just  anxious  to  be  there  on  time." 
"Why  I- — I  actually  told  Mr  Master- 
son  that  a  hundred  dollars  wasn't  to 


the  job'  and  I  thought  he  meant  he      be  sneezed  at!" 


Ability  doth  hit  the  mark  where  presumption  over-shooteth 
and  diffidence  falleth  short. — Cusa. 


FIRST  PIPE  ORGAN 


D 


(Concord  Daily  Tribune) 


Many  Concordians  interested  in  the 
preservation  of  articles  of  historic 
interest  and  value  to  the  city  and 
Cabbarrus  County  have  expressed  the 
hope  that  the  St.  Andrews  Lutheran 
Church  organ  now  offered  for  sale, 
may  ultimately  find  a  perminent  place 
in  the  Memorial  Museum  at  the  Com- 
munity Center  building.  The  church 
also,  as  well  as  its  pews,  will  be  sold 
and  removed  to  make  room  for  a  new 
church  on  the  same  site. 

The  organ  has  an  interesting  his- 
tory which  was  brought  to  light 
through  a  "for  sale"  add  in  the  Tri- 
bune. It  is  the  first  pipe  organ  in- 
stalled in  a  church  in  the  city,  being 
placed  in  1880  in  the  third  building 
used  as  a  place  of  worship  by  the  con- 
gregation of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church.  The  church  was  located  at 
the  corner  of  Spring  and  West  Depot 
streets  on  the  sites  later  occupied  by 
the  fourth  church — the  building  now 
used  by  H.  and  T.  Motor  Company. 
At  the  time  of  the  installation  of  the 


organ.  Dr.  Luther  McKinnon  was 
pastor  and  he  was  succeed  in  1884  by 
Dr.  Charles  Montgomery  Paine  who 
served  until   1804. 

A  young  man  named  Robert  L. 
Keasler  was  the  first  organist  to  pre- 
side at  the  one-manual  keyboard. 
When  he  went  to  Boston  to  study 
music  at  the  Conservatory,  Mrs.  Ann- 
ette Hampton  Harris  (Mrs.  R.  S. 
Harris)  became  organist  and  served 
for  a  long  time.  Her  little  girl,  Mary 
Lewis  Harris,  (Now  Mrs.  John  F. 
Reed,  organist  of  the  First  Presby- 
terian Church)  learned  to  play  that 
same  organ.  Mrs.  Harris  was  suc- 
ceeded as  organist  by  Miss  Lucy  Lore 
who  served  until   her  death. 

Mrs.  Charles  B.  Wagoner,  a  well- 
known  authority  hereabouts  on  mat- 
ters historical,  says  that  she  remem- 
bers attending  that  church  when  she 
was  a  little  girl  called  Jannie  Alexan- 
der Patterson.  She  particularly  rer 
members  the  leading  soprano  in  the 
choir,  dainty  little  Miss  Katie  Foard, 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


-who  was  so  tiny  she  had  to  stand  on 
her  tiptoes  to  see  and  be  seen  over  the 
high  choir-rail.  Little  Miss  Foard, 
Mrs.  Wagoner  says,  wore  her  hair  in 
tight  curls  extending  to  her  shoulders. 
She  had  a  high,  sweet  soprano  voice 
■which  had  been  cultivated  at  the  Pea- 
body  Conservatory  of  music. 

When  the  Presbyterans  built  a  new 
church  in  1904,  and  the  late  James 
W.  Cannon  gave  the  church  a  new 
and  more  modern  organ,  the  smaller 
organ,  then  20  years  old,  was  sold 
to  the  First  Baptist  church  and  used 
by  that  congregation  until  it  was  sold 
in  1923  to  St.  Andrews. 

Mrs.  Mattie  Jones  Crooks  played 
the  organ  for  a  number  of  years, 
and  she  says  it  is  one  of  the  pleas- 
antest  childhood  memories  of  her  son 
James  that  he  was  allowed  the  privi- 
lege of  pumping  the  organ  sometimes. 
For  up  till  the  time  electrical  pump- 
ing equipment  was  installed  at  St. 
Andrews  Church,  the  organ  had  to 
be  blown  by  hand.  Pumping  the  or- 
gan was  the  regular  Sunday  morning 
task  of  John  Kirk,  but  James  Crooks 
delighted  in  assisting  him. 

Mrs.  H.  G.  Black,  then  Miss  Katie 
Lee  Raiford,  was  organist  for  some 
time. 


The  organ  was  sold  when  the  Bap- 
tist congregation  replaced  a  frame 
building  with  the  present  brick  struc- 
ture during  the  pastorate  of  Dr. 
Martin. 

For  more  than  twelve  years,  Pro- 
fessor S.  A.  Wolff  has  been  the  regu- 
lar St.  Andrews  organist.  When  he 
is  absent  Miss  Sallie  Holland  or  Miss 
Laura  Louise  Walter  substitute  for 
him. 

Rev.  L.  C.  Baumgarner,  pastor  of 
the  church,  says  that  he  believes  Miss 
Vera  Stirewalt  was  the  first  organist 
to  play  the  organ  after  its  removal 
to   St.   Andrews. 

The  organ,  is  of  the  one-manual 
type  now  considered  so  rare  that  one 
of  them  has  been  placed  in  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution  in  Washington,  D. 
C.  Its  keys  are  yellowed  with  age, 
and  its  bronzed  pipes  and  mellow  wal- 
nut finish  make  it  still  a  thing  of 
beauty.  It  has  remarkable  beauty 
of  tone  for  its  size,  but  of  course 
it  lacks  the  advantages  of  many  of 
the  modern  improvements  in  organ 
building. 

Its  name  plate  shows  that  it  was 
made  by  Johnson  &  Son,  of  Westfield, 
Massachusetts,  and  is  "Opus  567"  of 
that  company. 


TRUE  BEAUTY 

If  either  man  or  woman  would  realize  the  full  power 
of  personal  beauty,  it  must  be  by  cherishing  noble  thoughts 
and  hopes  and  purposes ;  by  having  something  to  do  and  some- 
thing to  live  for  that  is  worthy  of  humanity,  and  which,  by  ex- 
panding the  capacities  of  the  soul,  gives  expansion  and  symme- 
try to  the  body  which  contains  it. — Upham. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


FUTURE  FARMERS  DOING  FINE  JOB. 

(Concord  Daily  Tribune) 


At  an  age  when  the  average  city 
boy  is  still  a  charge  on  his  father's 
purse,  producing  nothing,  and  not 
having  yet  decided  on  what  he  will 
be  when  he  grows  up,  tens  of  thou- 
sands of  country  boys  are  already 
wealth-producing,  money-making,  re- 
sponsible young  people.  That  this  is 
so,  is  shown  by  the  accomplishments 
of  the  Future  Farmers  of  America, 
an  organization  of  rural  youth  dedi- 
cated to  training  its  members  in  agri- 
culture, and  described  by  Farnsworth 
Crowder   in    The    Rotarian    Magazine. 

Membership  demands  first  the 
choosing  of  farming  as  a  career,  and 
the  various  degrees  are  earned  by 
definite  achievements  on  a  farm. 
Training  is  not  restricted  to  things 
of  the  soil  and  barn.  The  typical  Fu- 
ture Farmer  is  a  well-rounded  per- 
son. His  vocational  training  includes 
hand  skills  and  public  speaking.  He 
is  also  a  social  fellow  anxious  to  co- 
operate for  the  community  welfare. 

A  striking  example  of  Future  Farm- 
ers getting  things  done  comes  from 
Stamping  Ground,  Kentucky.  This 
chapter,  one  of  6,300,  has  38  of  the 
boys  shown  on  the  roll  call  of  206,000. 
Its  members  first  did  some  profitable 
farming  that  made  their  elders  take 
notice  of  the  scientific  ideals  learned 


from  their  advisor,  Ivan  Jett.  Then 
they  erected  a  $1,200  headquarters 
building.  A  town  beautification  pro- 
ject included  the  painting  of  fences, 
the  planting  of  shrubs,  and  the  re- 
moval of  .  trash  heaps.  But  their 
crowning  achievement  was  born  of  a 
typhoid  scare.  They  sampled  well 
water,  found  it  contaminated,  and  pro- 
posed a  water  works  system.  When 
the  town  council  took  no  action,  they 
went  to  their  representative  in  the 
Federal  government,  arranged  for  a 
loan  contingent  on  raising  an  amount 
to  match  it.  They  raised  their  quota, 
and  now  Stamping  Ground  has  a  mod- 
ern waterworks. 

That  the  Future  Farmers  of  Amer- 
ica take  their  responsibilities  serious- 
ly is  reflected  by  one  of  their  prize- 
winning  orators:  "No  longer  is  farm- 
ing a  matter  of  mere  hard  labor  .... 
A  trained  farmer  ranks  with  doctor, 
merchant,  engineer,  carpenter  and 
mechanic.  He  is  all  these.  He  buys 
and  sells,  runs  an  engine,  docters  his 
livestock,  applies  science  in  selecting 
seed,  fighting  pests,  or  feeding  stock." 

These  things  the  Future  Farmers 
are  learning.  "Much  of  the  future 
of  the  nation's  agriculture,"  the  auth- 
or says,  "is  in  their  capable  hands. 
Let  the  countryside  be  glad!" 


It  is  another's  fault  if  he  be  ungrateful;  but  it  is  mine  if  I 
do  not  give.  To  find  one  thankful  man,  I  will  oblige  many  that 
are  not  so.  I  had  rather  never  receive  a  kindness  than  never 
bestow  one.  Not  to  return  a  benefit  is  a  great  sin ;  but  not 
to  confer  one  is  a  greater. — Seneca. 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


"Romance  of  the  Redwoods,"  a 
Columbia  production,  was  the  attrac- 
tion at  our  regular  motion  picture 
show  last  Thursday  night. 

The  barber  shop  has  been  quite  a 
busy  place  this  week  as  Mr.  Query 
and  his  assistants  have  been  giving 
the  boys  hair-cuts. 

Following  a  thirty-day  quarantine 
period  because  of  the  "flu"  epidemic, 
relatives  and  friends  were  allowed  to 
visit  the  boys  last  Wednesday. 

Some  of  the  boys  on  the  outside 
forces  have  been  hauling  gravel  and 
making  repairs  to  the  roads  in  vari- 
ous  sections   of  the   campus. 

The  work  of  spraying  fruit  trees, 
begun  some  time  ago,  which  was  in- 
terrupted by  bad  weather,  has  now 
been  completed.  This  is  the  first 
spraying   of   the    season. 

Messrs.  J.  Lee  White,  our  farm 
manager,  and  J.  C.  Fisher,  assistant 
superintendent,  went  to  Raleigh  last 
Tuesday  to  attend  to  some  matters  in 
the  interest  of  the  School. 

Dr.  Hussman,  an  inspector  with  the 
bureau  of  animal  industry,  United 
States  Department  of  Agriculture,  re- 
cently spent  two  days  at  the  School. 
This  visit  was  for  the  purpose  of 
testing  our  herd  of  Holstein  cattle 
for  tuberculosis.  While  we  have  not 
yet  heard  his  report,  we  are  not  much 
concerned  as  to  the  outcome  of  this 
test,  for  according  to  previous  similar 
tests,  there  have  never  been  any  traces 


of   this   disease   among   the   cattle   at 
the  School. 

The  first  Spring  planting  of  the  1941 
season  at  the  School  occurred  last 
Friday,  at  which  time  forty  bags 
(about  100  bushels)  of  Maine  grown, 
certified  Irish  Cobbler  potatoes  were 
planted.  This  was  all  done  in  one 
afternoon,  the  ground  having  previ- 
ously been  prepared  and  then  found 
to  be  in  fine  condition.  It  was  an 
interesting  sight  to  see  one  group  of 
boys  cutting  potatoes,  another  squad 
carrying  same  to  the  planters,  and 
quite  a  larger  group  of  boys  dropping 
them  in  furrows.  Of  comae,  a  com- 
plement of  lads  with  teams  were  open- 
ing furrows,  distributing  fertilizer 
and  covering  the  potatoes  being  drop- 
ped in  the  rows,  Talk  about  system 
or  co-operation — that  was  what  was 
used   in    this   work. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Frank  Liske.  of  Cot- 
tage No.  10,  were  hosts  at  their  cot- 
tage home,  Saturday  afternoon,  Feb- 
ruary 15th,  to  the  members  of  the  Mt. 
Gilead  Book  Club.  The  home  was 
appropriately  decorated,  suggesting 
the  Valentine  idea,  with  its  red  and 
white  decorations.  Arrangements  of 
red  roses  and  white  hyacinths  were 
used  in  the  living  rooms  and  dining 
room,  presenting  a  very  pretty  pic- 
ture. 

The  guests  assembled  in  the  boys' 
living  room,  where  Superintendent 
Chas.  E.  Boger  addressed  them  in  a 
most  interesting  manner,  briefly  out- 
lining the  purpose  of  the  School  and 
the  work  done  here.  He  expressed 
his  pleasure  in  being  able  to  welcome 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


this  group  of  visitors,  saying  that  to 
have  such  friends  come  and  see  what 
the  School  is  doing  for  the  under- 
privileged boy,  and  then  go  back  and 
tell  what  they  had  seen,  is  the  finest 
advertisement  the  institution  could 
have. 

Mrs.  P.  R.  Rankin,  one  of  North 
Carolina's  most  prominent  club  wo- 
men, replied,  saying  how  happy  they 
all  were  to  be  here,  and  assured  Mr. 
Boger  that  she  and  her  associates 
would  not  fail  to  speak  a  good  word 
for  the  Jackson  Training  School  at 
every   opportunity. 

Mrs.  Liske  then  informed  Mrs. 
Rankin  that  a  previous  gift  of  five 
dollars,  coming  from  her,  supplement- 
ed by  another  of  three  dollars  on  this 
occasion,  for  the  use  of  the  boys  of 
the  cottage,  would  be  turned  over  to 
the  literary  society.  She  further  stat- 
ed that  at  the  last  meeting  of  this 
group  of  boys,  they  had  voted  unan- 
imously to  change  the  name  of  their 
organization  to  that  of  "The  Katie 
Rankin  Literary  Society."  Mrs.  Ran- 
kin graciously  expressed  her  apprecia- 
tion and  requested  that  she  might  be 
permitted  to  attend  the  next  regular 
meeting  of  the  group,  and  was  as- 
sured that  she  would  be  a  most  wel- 
come guest  at  any  time. 

Following  Mr.  Boger's  address  and 
remarks  by  several  members  of  the 
visiting  group,  the  hostess,  assisted 
by  Mrs.  T.  V.  Talbert,  served  a  sweet 
course  with  coffee  and  nuts,  which  re- 
peated the  red  and  white  Valentine 
motif.  Each  guest  was  then  present- 
ed a  souvenir  folder,  containing  a 
picture  of  the  entire  group  of  boys  of 
the  cottage,  names  of  officers  and 
members  of  the  literary  society,  and 
other  information  concerning  the  home 
activities. 


A  meeting  like  this  would  not  be 
complete  unless  some  camera  "fans" 
were  present,  so  Mr.  Leon  Godown, 
our  printing  instructor,  snapped  some 
pictures  of  the  visitors,  both  in  the 
cottage  and  on  the  campus,  and  one 
of  the  guests,  who  had  brought  along 
her  movie  camera,  made  several 
"shots"  of  the  group  and  of  the  boys 
at  play  nearby. 

The  guests  were  then  shown  the 
campus,  going  through  many  of  the 
various  departments.  Some  of  them 
had  never  visited  the  School,  and  they 
were  very  enthusiastic  in  expressing 
their  delight  in  having  an  opportuni- 
ty to  see  how  the  work  is  being  car- 
ried on.  The  ladies  present  on  this  oc- 
casion were  as  follows: 

Mrs.  P.  R.  Rankin,  Mrs.  D.  L.  Swar- 
ingen,  Miss  Mollie  Ledbetter,  Mrs.  J. 
I.  Philips,  Miss  Mildred  McAulay, 
Mrs.  C.  A.  Ledbetter,  Mrs.  R.  B.  Win- 
chester, Mrs.  Homer  Haywood,  Miss 
Lousie  Booth,  Miss  Frances  Haywood. 

In  the  absence  of  Rev.  L.  C.  Baum- 
garner,  who  was  unable  to  come  to 
the  School  last  Sunday  afternoon, 
the  service  was  conducted  by  Rev.  A. 
A.  Lyerly,  pastor  of  Harmony  Meth- 
odist Church,  Concord.  For  the 
Scripture  Lesson  he  read  Matthew 
19:16-22,  and  in  his  message  to  the 
boys  he  pointed  out  some  instances 
in  his  own  boyhood  which  he  thought 
might  be  beneficial  to  his  listeners. 
Some  of  the  principles  taught  him  as 
a  boy,  said  he,  did  not  seem  to  be  of 
much  value  at  the  time,  but  later  in 
life  he  found  they  were  just  what  he 
needed. 

Rev.  Mr.  Lyerly  spoke  of  three  im- 
portant lessons  taught  him  then,  as 
follows:  (1)  Respect  for  the  Sabbath 
Day.     His  parents  taught  him  to  re- 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


spect  the  Lord's  Day,  saying  that  he 
must  go  to  church  and  Sunday  school 
regularly.  Many  times  he  looked  for 
excuses  for  staying  at  home,  but  his 
parents  insisted  that  he  go,  and  he 
went,  often  grumbling  because  in  his 
boyish  mind,  it  seemed  rather  useless 
to  do  so.  He  further  stated  that  his 
father  enforced  a  stern  rule  against 
doing  any  kind  of  work  on  Sunday 
except  that  of  attending  to  the  neces- 
sary farm  chores.  Such  things  as 
playing  baseball  or  swimming  on  Sun- 
day were  forbidden.  The  speaker  al- 
so stated  that  on  several  occasions  he 
had  disobeyed  these  rules,  following 
which  his  father  meted  out  rather 
severe  punishment  in  the  good  old- 
fashioned  way,  well-known  to  those 
of  us  who  were  reared  in  a  community 
where  hickory  trees  grew  plentifully. 
While  this  seemed  to  be  severe  ruling 
to  him  as  a  boy,  said  Rev.  Mr.  Lyerly, 
as  he  grew  older  the  Sabbath  meant 
far  more  to  him  because  his  parents 
had  taught  him  to  respect  the  day. 

(2)  Eespect  for  Elders.  The  speak- 
er continued  by  saying  that  he  came 
along  at  a  time  when  children  were 
supposed  to  be  seen  and  not  heard, 
especially  when  older  people  were  do- 
ing the  talking.  He  was  taught  to 
respect  the  wishes  of  old  folks.  Now 
that  he  was  a  grown  man,  because  of 
that  early  training,  he  had  more  re- 
spect for  his  father  than  at  any  time 
in  his  life.  He  further  stated  that 
some  of  the  most  blessed  things  he 
had    learned    had    come    from    older 


people,  who  gave  him  the  benefit  of 
their  rich  experiences  in  life.  School 
teachers  who  had  seemed  hard  task- 
masters in  his  boyish  mind,  he  now 
revered  greatly  because  of  the  valu- 
able lessons  they  had  insisted  he  must 
learn. 

(3)  The  Value  of  Hard  Work.  Con- 
trary to  the  opinion  of  many,  it  is  no 
disgrace  to  work.  Some  people  think 
the  world  owes  them  a  living,  but  that 
is  not  true.  Just  try  to  collect,  and 
you'll  find  this  old  world  to  be  a 
very  poor  paymaster.  The  speaker 
continued  by  saying  that  as  a  boy,  he 
sometimes  thought  his  father  was  a 
terrible  man,  because  he  imposed  so 
many  hard  tasks  which  must  be  com- 
pleted before  there  was  any  time  for 
playing.  What  seemed  to  be  a  hard 
lesson  then,  proved  most  valuable 
when  he  left  home  at  the  age  of  eight- 
een. By  having  been  taught  to  work 
as  a  small  boy,  he  was  later  able  to 
to  work  his  way  through  the  univer- 
sity and  school  of  religion,  finally  be- 
coming a  minister  of  the  Gospel.  Once 
more  his  father's  teachings  had  re- 
vealed   their    true    value. 

In  conclusion,  Rev.  Mr.  Lyerly  told 
the  boys  they  were  being  taught 
things  here  at  the  School  by  men  and 
women  who  were  interested  in  their 
welfare.  He  urged  them  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  the  opportunities  thus  of- 
fered, that  they  might  develop  into 
the  kind  of  men  God  wants  them  to 
be. 


Men  are  often  capable  of  greater  things  than  they  perform. 
They  are  sent  into  the  world  with  bills  of  credit,  and  seldom 
draw  to  their  full  extent. — Walpole. 


THE  UPLIFT 


Week  Ending  February  16,  1941 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(8)   William  Drye  10 
Homer  Head  9 
(12)   Robert  Maples   12 
(12)   Frank  May  12 
(12)   William    Shannon    12 
(12)   Weldon  Warren   12 

COTTAGE  NO.  1 

(2)  Everett   Case   6 
(4)   Albert  Chunn  9 

(3)  John    Davis    3 

(4)  Porter  Holder  11 
Carl    Hooker    2 
Joseph  Howard  2 
Burman  Keller  8 
Bruce  Link  3 

(2)   H.  C.  Pope  4 

(2)   Jack    Sutherland   4 

(4)   Everett  Watts  11 

COTTAGE  NO.  2 

Joseph   Farlow    7 
Bernice  Hoke  5 
(10)    Edward  Johnson  11 
Robert  Keith  6 

(8)  Donald    McFee    10 
Peter  Tuttle  5 

COTTAGE  NO.  3 

(2)   Lewis  Andrews  10 
Earl  Barnes  8 

(9)  John  Bailev  10 
(2)   Jack  Crotts  7 

Robert  Hare 

Jerrv  Jenkins  2 
(2)   Harley  Matthews  7 
(4)   William  Matthewson  10 

George  Shaver  5 
(2)   Wayne  Sluder  9 

COTTAGE  NO.  4 

(2)   Weslev  Beaver  5 
(2)   Paul   Briggs    6 

William  Cherry  4 
(2)   Arthur  Edmordson  9 

Aubrey  Fargis  4 
(2)   Arlow  Goins  7 
(7)    Noah  J.  Greene  9 
(2)   John  Jackson  7 


(2)  Morris  Johnson  2 
Winley  Jones 
William    C.   Jordan   3 
George  Newman  6 
Eugene  Puckett  2 

(3)  Robert  Simpson  6 
George  Speer  4 
Oakley  Walker  4 

(2)  John  Whitaker  4 

COTTAGE  NO.  5 

(12)  Theodore  Bowles   12 

(10)  Junior   Bordeaux   10 

(5)  Collett  Cantor  9 

(3)  Currie   Sinsjletary   10 
(2)  Hubert  Walker  10 

Dewey  Ware  11 

COTTAGE  NO.  6 

Robert   Dunning    4 
Fred  Bostian  2 
Leo    Hamilton    7 
(2)   John  Maples  4 
Carl  Ward  2 
Woodrow  Wilson  ? 

COTTAGE  NO,  7 

(2)  John  H.  Averitte  11 
(7)  Cleasper    Beasley    11 

(3)  Henry   B.   Butler  8 
(3)  Donald  Earnhardt  11 

(2)  George  Green  7 
Richard  Halker  6 
Lyman  Johnson   10 

(10)    Carl  Justice   10 
(5)   Arnold  McHone   11 
Edward  Overby  5 
Carl  Ray  7 
Ernest    Turner    6 
Alex   Weathers    10 

(3)  Ervin  Wolfe  8 

COTTAGE  NO.  8 

No   Honor   Roll 

COTTAGE  NO.  9 

(12)    David  Cunningham  12 
(3)   James    Hale    3 

Columbus  Hamilton  4 
R.  L.  Hall 


THE   UPLIFT 


rfl 


(3)  Edgar  Hedgepeth  3 
Mark   Jones    6 

(4)  William   Nelson   10 
Leroy  Pate 
James   Ruff  10 

COTTAGE  NO.  10 

Thomas  King  2 

John  Lee 
(2)   Harry  Peake   5 

Edward  Stutts  5 

Walter  Sexton  2 
(2)   Claude   Weldy   7 

(2)  Jack  Warren  7 

COTTAGE  NO.  11 

John  Allison 
(4)   William  Dixon  10 
(12)    Robert    Goldsmith    12 

Everett  Morris  2 
(4)   Broadus   Moore   9 

(3)  James  Tyndall  10 

COTTAGE  NO.  12 

(10)    Odell    Almond    10 
William    Deaton    9 
(2)   Treley  Frankum  9 
Woodrow  Hager  9 

(10)   Tillman   Lyles    10 
Clarence  Mayton  9 
Hei'cules  Rose  9 

(12)   Howard  Sanders  12 
Charles   Simpson   10 
Robah  Sink  11 
Jesse  Smith  6 
George  Tolson   9 
(7)   J.   R.  Whitman   10 


COTTAGE  NO.  13 

(2)  Bayard    Aldridge    4 

(3)  James  Brewer  9 
(6)    Charles  Gaddy  6 

(12)   Vincent  Hawes  12 
James    Johnson 

COTTAGE  NO.  14 

(3)  Raymond  Andrews  11 

(4)  John    Baker    11 
William    Butler    6 
Edward   Carter    11 
Mack   Coggins    10 

(12)    Robert    Deyton    12 

(2)  Henry    Ennis    4 
(12)   Audie    Farthing    12 

(6)   Troy    Gilland    10 

(4)  John  Hamm   10 

(3)  Feldman   Lane   9 
(2)   Roy  Mumford  5 

(2)  Henry   McGraw  7 
Charles  McCoyle  7 

(6)   Norvell   Murphy  9 
John  Robbins  9 

(3)  Charles    Steepleton   10 

(5)  Jack    West    8 

COTTAGE  NO.  15 

(8)   Jennings  Britt  8 
Aldine   Duggins  4 

(6)  J.    P.    Sutton    10 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

Raymond    Brooks    3 
(2)    George   Duncan   9 
(2)   Redmond   Lowry   7 
(2)   Thomas   Wilson   9 


THE  BIBLE 

Cities  fall,  empires  come  to  nothing,  kingdoms  fade  away 
as  smoke.  Where  is  Numa,  Minos,  Lycurgus?  Where  are 
their  books?  and  what  has  become  of  their  laws?  But  that 
this  book  no  tyrant  should  have  been  able  to  consume,  no  tradi- 
tion to  choke,  no  heretic  maliciously  to  corrupt ;  that  it  should 
stand  unto  this  day,  amid  the  wreck  of  all  that  was  human, 
without  the  alteration  of  one  sentence  so  as  to  change  the  doc- 
trine taught  therein, — surely  there  is  a  very  singular  provi- 
dence, claiming  our  attention  in  a  most  remarkable  manner. 

— Bishop  Jewell. 


\J> 


.MAR 


4      1941 


CAROLINA  ROC 


THE 


VOL.  XXIX 


CONCORD  N    C,   MARCH  1,  1941 


NO.   9 


8.  **• 


t\0* 


PEACE 

The  more  quietly  and  peaceably  we  all  get 
on,  the  better — the  better  for  ourselves — the 
better  for  our  neighbors.  In  nine  cases  out 
of  ten  the  wisest  policy  is.  if  a  man  cheats 
you,  quit  dealing  with  him ;  if  he  is  abusive, 
quit  his  company;  if  he  slanders  you,  take 
care  to  live  so  that  nobody  will  believe  him. 
No  matter  who  he  is,  or  how  he  misuses  you, 
the  wisest  way  is  generally  to  let  him  alone ; 
for  there  is  nothing  better  than  this  cool, 
calm,  quiet  way  of  dealing  with  the  wrongs 
we  meet  with. — Bishop  Patrick. 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON    MANUAL  TRAINING 
AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT  3-7 

A  STUMPER  FOR  THE  QUIZZ  MAN                           (Selected)  8 

WAR  FOR  2500  YEARS                                   (Sunshine  Magazine)  10 

THE  SOUTHERN'S  NEW  SERVICE                               (Selected)  11 

IF  GEORGE  WASHINGTON 

COULD  RETURN  TODAY                     (Watchman-Examiner  12 

DANGERS  OF  THE  HIGHWAYS                     By   Ronald   Hocutt  13 

TRUTH  IS  ALWAYS  BEST                     By  Florence  A.  Middleton  14 

GETTING  BACK  TO  OLD- 
FASHIONED  FUNDAMENTALS     (Concord  Daily  Tribune)  16 

ROBINS  IN  JANUARY                                            By  Marie  E.  Kolz  17 

HOME    RIGHTS                                                    By    Helda    Richmond  18 

WORK                                                                 By   E.   Donald   Atwell  20 

DEMOCRACY  BECOMES  PART  OF 

SCHOOL    CURRICULUM                 (Concord    Daily    Tribune)  21 

THE  LEGEND  OF  CRAWFORD  NOTCH     (Sunshine  Magazine)  22 

A  TREMENDOUS  SUCCESS                                             (Selected)  24 

"USELESS"                                                            By    Kermit    Rayborn  26 

HUMOROUS  MARK  TWAIN  INCIDENTS             (Fact  Digest)  27 

INSTITUTION.  NOTES  28 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL  30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published  By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson  Manual  Training  and  Industrial  School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'  Printing  Class. 

Subscription:     Two   Dollars  the  Year,   in  Advance. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter   Dec.   4,    1920,   at  the   Post   Office  at   Concord,   N.   C,   under  Act 
of  March   3,    1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at   Special   Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.  P.   COOK,  Associate  Editor 

AMERICA— TO  PRAYER! 

America — to  prayer! 

Earth's  blackest  hour  demands 

The  mighty  supplication  of  thy  millions, 

Who  yet  alone  are  free  in  peace  to  pray, 

And  lift  to  God  hands  still  unstained  with  blood 

Amid  the  wreck  of  valiant  nations,  fallen 
Beneath  the  deadliest  blows  Mars  ever  struck 
Upon  the  innocent  who  loved  but  peace, 
While  only  one  is  left  'twixt  thee  and  the  fury: 
Raise  thy  strong  cry — America! 

Pray  not  in  fear  nor  panic  for  thyself, 

But  firm  in  faith  that  "gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail/' 

And  great  of  heart,  to  feel  the  woe  of  all  the  world; 

So  link  thyself  to  God  by  intercession 

And  the  will  to  serve. 

Mayhap  no  fire  from  heaven  will  fall — 

The  ways  of  God  are  wiser  than  the  ways  of  men — 

But  known  the  Lord  is  stronger  than  His  foes! 

So  let  thy  hundred  million  people  pray, 

To  speed  the  miracle  of  peace! 

America — to  prayer! 

All  urgent  rings  that  other  cry: 

"America — to  arms!" 

— Elda  Mae  Piero. 


CHARLES  F.  RICHIE 

The  many  friends  of  Charlies  F.  Ritchie,  a  verteran  merchant  of 
Concord,  have  watched  with  interest,  since  the  announcement  of  his 
sudden  illness,  the  reports  coming  from  his  bedside.  This  splendid 
citizen  had  the  appearance  of  possessing-  a  fine  physique,  therefore, 
the  sudden  heart  attack,  the  cause  of  his  illness,  was  a  decided 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

shock  to  all  who  knew  him.  The  expected  happened,  death  claim- 
ed him,  and  his  soul  passed  into  the  realm  of  blessed  peace,  after 
a  long-  service  as  a  kind  husband  and  father,  a  fine  citizen,  loyal 
churchman,  and  a  friend  to  his  fellow  man. 

In  his  place  of  business  he  greeted  his  customers  most  courteous- 
ly, realizing  that  courtesy  is  the  technique  of  success  in  any  business, 
large  or  small.  The  march  of  time  curtailed  his  activities  in  the 
store,  but  his  cheery  salutation  greeted  his  legion  of  friends  as  they 
passed  his  place  of  business. 

His  splendid  family,  including  his  wife,  several  sons  and  a  daugh- 
ter, will  miss  his  sweet  and  tender  companionship,  but  will  accept 
the  touch  of  the  grim  reaper's  hand  with  an  understanding  heart. 
This  institution  will  miss  the  kindly  interest  of  Mr.  Ritchie  in  the 
forgotten  child,  therefore,  the  personnel  of  this  School  extends  deep- 
est sympathy  to  the  members  of  the  bereaved  family  in  their  great 
loss. 


IMPORTANT  FEBURARY  DATES 
It  has  been  noted  that  February  is  the  birth-month  of  many  men 
who  have  written  their  names  in  the  records  of  fame.  The  most 
outstanding  in  American  history  are  Washington  and  Lincoln,  but 
there  are  other  names,  classed  in  the  ranks  of  small  officials,  who 
have  contributed  in  a  large  way  toward  making  the  United  States 
a  unit  of  good  government  with  privileges  of  freedom  that  all 
people  enjoy. 

It  seems  coincidental  that  February  17,  1897,  forty-four  years 
ago,  marked  the  founding  of  the  Parent-Teacher  Association,  an 
organization  conceived  to  bring  parents  closer  to  the  school  life 
of  the  child,  with  an  understanding  of  the  problems  to  be  adjusted 
by  the  teachers.  The  Parent-Teacher  Association  has  a  national 
membership  of  more  than  two  millions,  and  in  North  Carolina  the 
membership  reaches  the  high  mark  of  seventy-five  thousand. 

Some  one  has  wisely  said,  "United  we  stand ;  divided  we  fall",  but 
there  is  little  danger  of  a  break  in  this  august  body  of  teachers  and 
parents,  so  it  is  obvious  this  group  of  workers  for  the  welfare  of 
childhood,  will  wield  an  influence  that  touches  the  most  remote 
corners,  not  alone  of  our  state,  but  of  the  entire  country. 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

On  Founder's  Day  we  fortunately  turned  the  dial  of  the  radio 
to  just  the  right  point  to  hear  a  program  that  revealed  an  impress- 
ive story.  The  president  of  the  national  organization  was  the 
speaker  on  this  occasion.  We  visualized  her  as  a  modest,  calm  and 
far-sighted  mother  who  placed  the  essentials  of  life  first,  likewise 
we  observed  that  she  emphasized  the  health  and  environment  of 
childhood,  the  most  important  fundamentals  of  a  strong  defense  for 
our  great  nation. 

She  spoke  knowingly  of  the  National  Defense  Program  as  planned 
by  our  government  and  was  thoroughly  in  accord  with  same.  But 
she  did  not  fail  to  impress  the  large  audience  within  hearing  dis- 
tance of  her  voice  that  the  strongest  defense  of  any  country  is  a 
strong  and  well-trained  youth  of  the  land.  One  could  easily  read 
between  the  lines  of  this  fine  address  that  the  child  was  accepted  as 
the  sweetest  and  most  precious  gift  of  mankind. 

Therefore,  the  objective  of  the  Parent-Teacher  Association  is 
one  inspired  by  the  noble  impulses  of  genuine  motherhood —  the 
rearing  and  training  of  the  children  of  the  Nation.  This  combined 
influence,  by  precept  and  example,  of  teachers  and  parents,  can 
work  miracles  in  molding  a  strong  and  understanding  citizenship. 
The  women  who  vivualized  the  possibilities  of  such  an  organization 
surely  had  a  vision  of  superb  service,  especially  so  since  statistics 
inform  us  there  are  17,000,000  children  in  the  United  States.  Long 
may  the  Parent-Teacher  Association  live,  having  for  its  watchword 
the  CHILD. 


A  MILD  WINTER 

Two  months  of  1941  have  passed  very  smoothly  without  any 
intense  cold  weather.  There  were  many  days  when  the  clouds 
obscured  the  sun,  but  all  memories  of  dreary,  damp  days  were  soon 
forgotton  when  "Old  Sol"  would  burst  forth  in  all  his  glory.  A 
mild  winter  is  always  an  occasion  for  thanksgiving,  because  there 
is.  less  suffering  from  the  lack  of  food  and  fuel.  With  grateful 
memories  for  the  blessings  of  a  kind  providence,  we  turn  our  faces 
to  the  approach  of  Spring  with  a  hope  for  effective  achievements 
that  will  rebound  to  the  enrichment  of  the  soul  and  the  development 
of  mind  and  body. 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

We  all  feel  that  Spring  is  upon  us  when  Ash  Wednesday,  the 
first  day  of  Lent,  forty  days  of  meditation  and  prayer  prior  to  the 
resurrection  morn,  is  announced  in  the  church  calendar.  This  sea- 
son of  the  year  reveals  many  antics  of  Spring,  such  as  the  budding 
of  trees,  the  blossoming  of  the  hardy  plants,  and  the  chirping  of 
birds  on  the  window-sill,  looking  for  a  warm  and  cozy  nook  in  which 
to  build  their  nest.  Then,  too,  hope  springs  eternal  in  the  human 
breast  when  mother  earth  is  prepared  for  the  planting  of  grain 
and  vegetables  with  a  faith  that  has  never  failed  from  the  be- 
ginning of  time.  The  attentive  agriculturist  who  plows  and  plants 
and  then  patiently  awaits  the  miracles  of  nature,  has  an  undying 
faith  in  the  unseen  power. 

Every  season,  warm  or  cold,  stormy  or  calm,  carries  hidden  bless- 
ings that  at  times  seem  slow  in  materializing,  but  in  the  course  of 
time,  the  person  of  undying  faith  wins.  The  Winter  of  1940-41 
has  been  mild  and  kind,  therefore,  we  now  turn  our  faces  to  the 
approaching  Spring  with  faith  and  courage  to  meet  conditions  with 
"chins  up." 


REGULATION  OF  BICYCLE  TRAFFIC 
An  encouraging  reduction   in  fatal  accidents  involving  bicycle 
riders  in  North  Carolina  has  been  reported  by  the  Highway  Safety 
Division,  which  attributes  the  reduction  largely  to  stricter  control 
and  regulation  of  bicycle  traffic  in  many  cities  in  the  state. 

The  brightest  spot  in  the  whole  traffic  accident  picture  for  1940, 
in  fact,  was  the  large  reduction  shown  in  fatalities  and  injuries  from 
motor  vehicle-bicycle  collisions.  Last  year,  20  bicycle  riders  were 
killed  and  208  were  injuried  in  accidents  in  this  state,  whereas  37 
were  killed  and  258  injuried  in  1939.  This  was  nearly  a  50  per  cent 
reduction  in  bicycle  fatalities,  and  the  decrease  was  particularly 
noteworthy  in  view  of  the  increased  use  of  bicycles  and  the  upward 
trend  of  all  other  types  of  traffic  accidents. 

"In  as  much  as  a  great  majority  of  the  bicycles  are  in  cities  and 
towns,  we  feel  that  an  important  factor  behind  this  decrease  in  bi- 
cycle fatalities  has  been  the  fact  that  many  municipalities  in  the 
state  have  adopted  special  ordinances  designed  to  regulate  and  con- 
trol bicycle  riders,"  said  Ronald  Hocutt,  director  of  the  safety  divi- 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

sion  "Fourteen  cities  in  the  state  have  compulsory  registration  of 
bicycles,  regulatory  ordinances,  or  both,  and  these  have  formed  the 
basis  for  an  educational  and  enforcement  program  among  bicycle 
riders  in  these  municipalities." 

Greenville,  Taboro,  Wilson  and  Reidsville  have  enacted  bicycle 
ordinances  and  begun  licensing  bicycles  within  the  past  30  days, 
and  Elizabeth  City,  Shelby,  Salisbury  and  several  other  cities  have 
such  measures  under  consideration,  Hocutt  reported. 

"1  am  certain  that  if  this  program  is  consistently  carried  on  and 
expanded,  the  hazards  created  by  bicycle  traffic  will  we  greatly  re- 
duced." he  said. 


GRATITUDE 

Gratitude  is  a  God-given  grace,  one  of  the  finest  elements  of 
manhood.  The  following  from  "The  Journal,"  Coffeyville,  Kansas, 
surely  is  an  expression  of  gratitude: 

Sam  Carpenter  would  like  to  know  who  put  the  $5  bill  in  the 
letter  he  received  recently. 

"You  won't  remember  me,"  a  note  folded  with  the  money  said 
"but  I'm  the  fellow  you  bought  the  overcoat  for.  I  was  stand- 
ing in  front  of  Burger  &  Adams'  filling  station,  and  you  took 
me  to  Belts'  to  get  me  a  coat." 

As  Carpenter  remembers  the  incident,  it  happened  one  Satur- 
day night  about  12  years  ago.  He  was  driving  home  from  a 
show,  and  stopped  at  the  filling  station  to  have  anti-freeze  put 
in  the  radiator  of  his  car.  A  youth  15  or  16  years  old  was 
standing  at  the  corner  by  the  station,  lightly  dressed  and 
shivering  in  the  cold. 

Carpenter  asked  the  boy  if  he  had  an  overcoat  and  discovered 
that  he  was  a  transient  out  of  work.  Tom  Turner,  the 
affable  "Cap"  of  the  Door  of  Hope,  had  given  him  an  order 
for  food  and  a  place  to  stay  for  the  night,  but  he  was  pushing 
on  to  Calafornia  the  next  day.  But  the  boy  needed  a  coat — 
it  was  late  January — so  Carpenter  bought  him  a  mackinaw. 
Belts'  sold  him  one,  a  heavy  woolen  garment  a  little  out  of  date, 
for  $5. 

The  boy  is  working  now  at  a  factory  in  Los  Angeles,  but 
Carpenter  doesn't  know  how  to  tell  him  he  received  the  money. 
His  signature  was  illegible. 


8 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  STUMPER  FOR  THE  QUIZZ  MAN 

North  Carolina  Congress  of  Parents  and  Teachers 


What  important  February  date  is 
celebrated  by  more  American  people 
than  any  other?  Is  it  Lincoln's 
birthday?  Washington's?  St.  Val- 
entine's Day  ?  Well,  we  have  no  way 
of  checking  the  number  of  people 
observing  those  time  honored  dates, 
but  we  do  know  that  two  million, 
five  hundred  thousand  parent-teachers 
association  members  of  this  country 
celebrate  February  the  seventeenth  as 
their  Founder's  Day.  It  was  for- 
ty-four years  ago,  February  17,  1897, 
that  Mrs.  Alice  McLellan  Birney  and 
Mrs.  Phoebe  Apperson  Hearst  called 
an  organization  meeting  of  the  Na- 
tional Congress  of  Parents  and  Teach- 
ers. Every  state  and  territory  in  the 
Union  was  repi-esented  at  that  his- 
toric meeting  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
at  that  time  the  home  of  both  Mrs. 
Birney  and  Mrs.  Hearst.  Mrs  Birney 
was  born  in  Georgia;  Mrs.  Birney  was 
a  native  Missourian. 

It  was  twenty-two  years  later  be- 
fore the  parent-teacher  movement  had 
gathered  sufficient  impetus  to  war- 
rant a  state  organization  in  North 
Carolina.  The  dream  of  that  small 
band  of  women,  meeting  in  Charlotte 
in  1919,  may  be  better  visualized  by 
reading  their  objects  as  recorded  in 
the  minutes  of  the  day. 

"The  objects  shall  be  to  raise  the 
standards  of  home  life;  to  give  to 
young  people  opportunities  to  learn 
how  to  care  for  children,  so  that  when 
they  assume  the  duties  of  parenthood 
they  may  have  some  conception  of 
the  methods  which  will  best  develop 
the    physical,    intellectual    and    spiri- 


tual nature  of  the  child;  to  bring  into 
closer  relations  the  home  and  the 
school  that  parents  and  teachers  may 
cooperate  intelligently  in  the  educa- 
tion of  the  child;  to  surround  the 
childhood  of  the  whole  world  with 
that  wise,  loving  care  in  the  impres- 
sionable years  of  life  that  will  develop 
good  citizens;  to  use  systematic  and 
earnest  effort  to  this  end  through  the 
formation  of  parent-teacher  associa- 
tions in  every  public  school  and  else- 
where; through  the  establishment  of 
kindergartens;  and  through  distribu- 
tion of  literature  which  will  be  of  prac- 
tical use  to  parents  in  the  problems  of 
home  life;  to  secure  more  adequate 
laws  for  the  care  of  dependent  chil- 
dren, and  to  carry  the  mother-love 
and  mother-thought  into  all  that  con- 
cerns childhood.  The  Congress  be- 
lieves that,  with  the  aid  of  Divine 
Power,  these  objects  will  be  accomp- 
lished." 

Today  North  Carolina  has  approx- 
imately 75,000  parent-teacher  mem- 
bers; she  ranks  ninth  in  member- 
ship among  all  forty-eight  states, 
the  district  of  Columbia,  Puerto  Rica 
and  Hawaii.  These  seventy-five  thou- 
sand men  and  women  are  organized 
into  around  seven  hundred  local  as- 
sociations. Practically  every  one  of 
these  seven  hundred  North  Carolina 
parent-teacher  associations  are  dedi- 
cating their  February  meeting  to  their 
Founders. 

Probably  the  most  interesting  and 
the  most  enlightening  of  these  Found- 
er's Day  programs  are  those  dealing 
with  the  early  history  of  locals,  them- 


THE  UPLIFT 


selves.  But  while  honoring  local  past- 
presidents  and  loyal  workers  and  re- 
viewing early  P-T-A  accomplishments, 
this  recent  message  from  Mrs.  Fred 
M.  Raymond,  national  chairman  of  the 
committee  on  Programs  and  Founder's 
Day,  is  before  them: 

"In  this  crucial  year  of  1941  the 
challenge  of  our  heritage  comes  with 
renewed  force.  In  every  local  as- 
sociation this  February  there  should 
be  a  re-dedication  to  a  wiser,  more 
intelligent,  more  vital  interpretation 
of  parent-teacher  objectives." 

In  those  objectives,  somewhat  more 
streamlined  than  those  set  forth  at 
North    Carolina's    organization    meet- 


ing back  in  1919,  it  is  true,  one  reads 
the  same  meaning. 

"To  promote  the  welfare  of  chil- 
dren and  youth  in  home,  school, 
church,  and  community;  to  raise  the 
standard  of  home  life;  to  secure  ad- 
equate laws  for  the  care  and  protec- 
tion of  children  and  youth. 

"To  bring  into  close  relation  the 
home  and  the  school  that  parents  and 
teachers  may  cooperate  intelligently 
in  the  training  of  the  child,  and  to  de- 
velop between  educators  and  the  gen- 
eral public  such  united  efforts  as  will 
secure  for  every  child  the  highest  ad- 
vantages in  physical,  mental,  social, 
and  spiritual  education." 


A  WHOPPER  IS  CORRECTED 

You  may  have  noticed  an  Associated  Press  dispatch  from 
Wilson,  N.  C,  describing  the  experience  of  three  tenant  farm- 
ers who  went  out  to  cut  an  old  pine  tree  for  firewood.  In  suc- 
cessive hollows  they  found  a  nest  of  squirrels,  a  den  of 
raccoons,  200  pounds  of  pure  honey,  and  finally,  a  nice  fat  'pos- 
sum. Well,  we  have  a  very  presistent  North  Carolinian  on  our 
staff,  and  naturally  he  noticed  it  too. 

"They  didn't  get  it  straight,"  he  complained.  "The  way  it 
happened  was  this:  First,  they  chopped  open  the  hollow  at 
the  top  and  found  the  squirrels.  Then  they  found  a  hollow 
containing  150  pounds  of  the  finest  paper  shell  pecans.  They 
chopped  some  more  and  found  a  passel  of  'coons,  including  a 
rare  albino — snow  white  and  worth  a  lot  of  money.  They 
chopped  some  more,  and  found  the  200  pounds  of  pure  honey ; 
but  remember  this  was  an  old  bee  tree,  so  why  overlook  the  500 
pounds  of  beeswax  ?  They  chopped  some  more,  and  out  popped 
a  fat  'possum.  They  chopped  some  more  and  out  popped  a  bag 
full  of  gold  the  Confederates  had  hid  from  the  Yankees.  They 
chopped  some  more,  and  out  popped  the  Wilson  correspondent 
of  the  Raleigh  News  and  Observer.  That's  the  way  I've  al- 
ways heard  it." — Baltimore  Evening  Sun. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


WAR  FOR  2500  YEARS 

(Sunshine  Magazine) 


In  two  and  a  half  thousand  years 
there  have  been  fought  nine  hundred 
and  nine  major  wars.  In  the  same 
historical  period,  civil  war  or  internal 
fighting  of  a  grave  nature  has  broken 
out  one  thousand  six  hundred  and 
fifteen  times.  Twenty-two  hundred 
and  seventeen  wars,  either  internal 
fifteen  times.  Twenty-five  hundred 
years,  or  seventeen  more  than  one 
each  year! 

What  a  sad  record!  But  from  all 
indications,  this  will  be  thrown  into 
the  discard  with  the  next  century.  The 
century  which  boasts  its  progress, 
the  century  which  fought  a  "war  to 
end  all  wars,"  can  teach  our  barbarian 
ancestors  a  thing  or  two,  not  only 
about  efficiency  in  warfare,  but  also 
in  finding  reasons  for  fighting. 

Looking  into  the  history  of  con- 
flict finds  considerable  proof  of  this 
contention,  and  also  presents  evi- 
dence which  will  doubtless  change 
many  a  popular  conception  regard- 
ing which  nations  have  been  most 
warlike. 

For  instance,  most  of  us  have  al- 
ways considered  ancient  Rome  as  a 
nation  devoted  to  war.  Yet  we.  find 
that  Rome  was  engaged  in  warfare 
only  forty  per  cent  of  the  years  of 
her  history.  In  contrast  to  this, 
modern  Spain  has  found  reason  for 
fighting  in  sixty-seven  per  cent  of 
all  the  years  she  has  been  a  nation. 
This  is  the  highest  war  percentage 
on  record.  Other  nations  which  have 
put  ancient  Rome  in  the  discard  are 
England,  France,  and  Russia. 

It  may  be  surprising  that  twenty- 
four  wars  have  been  fought,  or  are 


still  being  fought,  since  the  armistice 
in  1918.     They  are  as  follows: 

1918-19 — Poland  and  Ukrania  over 
Galacia. 

1919 — Russian   Revolution. 

1919-21 — Revolution   in    Ireland. 

1919-22 — Spanish  war  in  Morocco. 

1919-26 — War  of  Conquest  in  Arabia. 

1920 — Russian  attack  on  Poland. 

1920 — Turkey  attacked  Armenian  Re- 
public. 

1920-26— Civil  War  in  China. 

1921-22 — Greece  invaded  Asia  Minor 
(defeated). 

1925 — Druse  Rebellion  in  Syria 
against   France. 

1925-35 — War  between  Bolivia  and 
Paraguay  over  the  Chaco. 

1926-28 — Communist  and  Nationalist 
clash  in  China. 

1931-32 — Japan  invaded  Manchukuo. 

1932 — Japan  and  China  fight  in 
Shanghai. 

1935-36 — Italian  Conquest  of  Ethio- 
pia. 

1936— Civil  War  in  Spain. 

1937 — Japan  invaded  China  (still 
fighting). 

1939 — German  Conquest  of  Austria 
and  Czechoslovakia. 

1939 — German  Conquest  of  Poland. 

1939 — War  between  Russia  and  Fin- 
land. 

1939 — German   Conquest  of  Norway. 

1940 — German  Conquest  of  the  Neth- 
erlands. German  Conquest  of 
France.  War  between  Italy  and 
English-French  Allies  (still  fight- 
ing). War  between  Germany 
and  England   (still  fighting). 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


THE  SOUTHERN'S  NEW  SERVICE 


Deluxe  units  for  "The  Southerner", 
new  streamlined  train  of  the  Southern 
Railway,  are  being  completed  in  the 
Chicago  shops  of  the  Pullman-Stan- 
dard Car  Manufacturing  Company, 
according  to  advice  from  Frank  L. 
Jenkins,  Passenger  Traffic  Manager, 
Southern  Railway  System.  The  new 
modern  cars  will  be  ready  to  inaugu- 
rate a  new  phase  of  luxury  travel  be- 
tween New  Orleans  and  New  York 
next  month,  the  exhibition  date  hav- 
ing been  tentatively  announced  as 
March  17th  for  New  Orleans. 

"The  Southern'"  cars  are  part  of 
an  order  for  47  ultra-modern  units 
placed  with  Pullman-Standard  by  the 
Southern  Railway.  The  entire  order 
comprises  18  straight  chair  cars;  six 
partition  chair  cars;  five  dining  cars; 
three  lounge-tavern-observation  cars 
with  square  ends;  three  lounge- 
tavern-observation  cars  with  round 
ends;  six  passenger  and  baggage 
cars;  two  mail  baggage  cars  with  60 
foot  mail  apartments;  two  mail-bag- 
gage cars  with  30  foot  mail  apart- 
ments, and  two  mail  storage  cars. 

Six  complete  streamlined  trains 
will  be  made  up  from  the  47  unit 
order.  Three  trains  will  operate  un- 
der the  name  "The  Southerner."  The 
other  three  trains,  to  be  completed 
at  a  later  date,  will  be  known  as  "The 
Tennessean"  and  will  operate  between 
Washington,  D.   C,  and  Memphis. 

Featured  in  the  new  trains  will  be 
the  latest  refinements  for  safety,  com- 
fort and  beauty.     Cars  are  fabricated 


of  high  tensile  steel,  each  being  par- 
ticularly attractive  in  sheathing  of 
stainless  steel.  Heating  and  air  con- 
ditioning are  thermostatically  control- 
led. The  new  trains  are  powered  by 
Diesel  locomotives  built  by  the  Elec- 
tro-Motive Corporation,  subsidiary  of 
General  Motors. 

Comfort  arrangements  in  chair  cars 
include  twin  rotating,  reclining  type 
seats  throughout  the  main  compart- 
ments, with  special  lounge  chairs  for 
both  men's  and  women's  rooms.  Set- 
tees and  card  playing  accommodations 
are  part  of  the  lounge-tavern  plan- 
ning. In  the  observation  rooms  are 
lounge  chairs,  settees,  writing  desks 
and  other  comfort  and  utility  arrange- 
ments. 

Particularly  appealing  is  the  dec- 
orative treatment  of  all  train  units. 
Predominant  colors  are  blue,  beige 
green,  applied  in  appropriate  tones  to 
harmonize  with  individualized  car 
schemes.  Draperies,  seat  fabrics, 
floor  coverings  and  the  like  have  been 
planned  to  reflect  luxury,  beauty  and 
comfort.  Photomurals  are  important 
items  in  the  general  decorative  treat- 
ment. 

The  dining  car  of  each  train  seats 
48  persons.  Accommodations  in  each 
of  the  other  units  are  as  follows: 
straight  chair  cars,  56  persons  each; 
partition  chairs  cars,  52  persons  each; 
lounge-tavern-observation  unit,  54 
persons,  and  the  baggage-dormitory- 
chair  car,  22  persons. 


"Ability  is  a  poor  man's  wealth." 


12 


THE  UPLIFT 


IF  GEORGE  WASHINGTON 


COULD  RETURN  TODAY 

(Watchman-Examiner) 


The  world  is  not  the  same  as  that 
into  which  George  Washington  was 
born  that  February  day  in  1732.  Could 
he  return,  he  would  be  astonished  by 
the  changes  that  have  taken  place. 
Much  of  the  progress  his  country  has 
made  he  could  trace  to  policies  advo- 
cated by  him.  History  appears  to  in- 
dicate he  led  and  directed  a  transfor- 
mation that  has  grown  with  increas- 
ing strength  over  western  civilization. 

The  circumstances  within  his  life 
made  George  Washington  the  prophet 
and  executor  of  a  new  and  brighter 
era.  He  was  born  a  royal  subject  of  an 
English  king.  He  was  reared  in  Tory 
surroundings.  Culturally,  he  was  more 
than  ordinarily  endowed  with  educa- 
tion and  refinement.  He  would  have 
graced  the  court  of  any  king.  Stand- 
ing six  feet  two  inches  without  shoes, 
he  made  no  apology  for  his  oversize, 
but  stood  erect  as  any  small  man  ever 
tried  to  do.  Majesty  and  dignity  were 
in  his  bearing.  He  viewed  himself  and 
other  men  as  being  not  only  made  for, 
but,  under  God,  makers  of  destiny. 

It  was  such  a  man  who  providen- 
tially was  called  to  bring  this  nation 
into  being.  That  he  was  God's  man 
for  his  times  all  devout  historians 
aver.  As  the  first  great  soldier  of  his 
country,  he  won  the  Revolutionary 
War.  As  its  most  eminent  patriot  he 
refused  to  use  the  results  of  that  vic- 
tory for  his  own  benefit,  but  bestowed 
them  on  his  fellow  countrymen.  As  a 


wise  statesman,  he  gathered  around 
him  the  best  talent  of  his  times  and 
created  the  American  Republic.  The 
advancing  years  only  reveal  how  nobly 
he  planned. 

What  a  changed  country  he  would 
see,  could  he  return  today.  And  yet  it 
would  rejoyice  his  heart  to  see  his  own 
policies  brought  to  fruition.  Washing- 
ton was  a  staunch  advocate  of  educa- 
tion. When  Washingtion  was  born 
there  were  only  three  colleges  in  this 
country — Harvard,  William  and  Mary 
and  Yale — with  an  attendance  of  275 
students.  Were  he  to  return  now,  he 
would  find  913  institutions  of  higher 
learning,  having  an  enrollment  of  over 
800,000  students  and  endowments  ap- 
proximating $815,000,000.  The  man 
who  declared,  "Knowledge  is,  in  every 
country,  the  surest  basis  of  hap- 
piness," would  be  amazed  how  literally 
his  counsel  had  been  fulfilled.  In  his 
farewell  address  Washington  express- 
ed his  hope  that  the  citizens  of  this 
country  would  be  enlightened  with 
true  knowledge,  that  government 
might  always  be  the  expression  of  that 
enlightenment.   He   said : 

"Promote,  then,  as  an  object  of  pri- 
mary importance,  institutions  for  the 
general  diffusion  of  knowledge.  In 
proportion  as  the  structure  of  a 
government  gives  force  to  public 
opinion,  it  is  essential  that  public 
opinion   should   be   enlightened." 


Adversity  is  the  first  path  to  truth. — Byron 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


DANGERS  OF  THE  HIGHWAYS 

By  Ronald  Hocutt,  Director  Highway  Safety  Division 


Reporting  980  deaths  and  approxi- 
mately 10,000  injuries  as  the  result 
of  traffic  accidents  in  North  Carolina 
last  year,  the  Highway  Safety  Divi- 
sion recently  released  a  horrible  story 
of  death  and  destruction  on  the  streets 
and  highways  of  this  state  during 
1940. 

The  1940  traffic  death  toll,  highest 
since  1937,  represented  an  approxi- 
mate 4  per  cent  increase  over  the 
943  killed  in  1939.  However,  the 
National  Safety  Council's  provisional 
report  for  1940  reveals  an  increase  of 
around  6  per  cent  in  traffic  accidents 
nationally. 

The  980  traffic  fatalities  in 
the  state  last  year  included  337 
pedestrians,  270  persons  killed  in 
motor  vehicle  collisions,  161  killed  in 
cars  that  ran  off  the  roadway,  68 
killed  in  cars  that  overturned  on  the 
roadway,  54  killed  in  collisions  with 
fixed  objects,  35  killed  in  railroad 
crossing  crashes,  20  bicyclists,  and 
6  killed  in  collisions  between  motor 
vehicles   and   animal-drawn  vehicles. 

The  1940  accident  report  revealed 
that  the  980  persons  killed  included 
789  males  and  191  females. 

According  to  last  year's  figures, 
a  driver  stands  a  better  chance  than 
a  passenger,  and  both  stand  a  better 
chance  than  a  pedestrian.  There 
were  288  drivers  killed,  327  passen- 
gers and  340  pedestrians. 

Now  for  some  facts  about  the  15,- 
184  drivers  involved  in  these  acci- 
dents. A  total  of  13,633  of  them  were 
males,  and  only  1,302  were  females. 
Nearly  5,000  of  them  were  under  25 
years   of   age.     In   all   types   of   acci- 


dents, 7,456  drivers  resided  in  ur- 
ban areas  and  7,099  in  rural  areas, 
but  in  fatal  accidents  the  number  of 
rural  drivers  increased  sharply,  659 
rural  drivers  being  involved  in  fatal 
accidents  while  only  476  urban  drivers 
were  involved  in  these  accidents. 

The  report  showed  further,  that 
11,315  of  the  15,184  drivers  involved 
in  accidents  last  year  lived  within  25 
miles  of  the  accident  location,  another 
2,002  resided  elsewhere  in  the  state, 
and  1,181  were  non-residents. 

In  the  matter  of  driving  experiences, 
only  175  of  the  15,184  drivers  had  had 
less  than  one  year's  experience  in 
driving,  and  approximately  10,000 
had  more  than  five  year's  experience. 
More  than  5,000  of  them  had  been 
driving  over  ten  years. 

Of  the  866  fatal  accidents  in  which 
the  980  persons  were  killed,  194  were 
charge  to  exceeding  the  stated  speed 
limit,  123  to  driving  on  the  wrong  side 
of  the  road,  41  to  disregard  of  warning 
signs,  signals  or  other  traffic  control 
devices,  45  to  to  usurpation  of  right- 
of-way,  49  to  hit-and-run  drivers,  45 
to  skidding  vehicles,  29  to  improper 
turning,  and  33  to  improper  passing. 

Of  the  1,082  drivers  involved  in  the 
866  fatal  accidents,  523  were  held  in 
violation.  Out  of  the  1,082  vehicles 
involved,  783  were  passenger  cars, 
165  were  trucks  and  trailers,  13  were 
taxicabs,  10  were  buses,  only  5  were 
oil  transports  and  only  3  were  school 
buses.  1,021  of  the  1,082  vehicles  had 
no  apparent  mechanical  defects. 

593  of  the  866  accidents  occurred  in 
open  country,  176  occurred  in  urban 
residential    districts,    41    occurred    in 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


shopping  and  business  districts,  and 
8  occurred  in  school  and  playground 
districts. 

Out  of  the  866  fatal  accidents,  644 
were  on  straight  roads,  668  on  hard- 
surfaced  roads,  706  on  dry  roads,  803 
on  roads  with  no  apparent  defects. 

Saturday  and  Sunday  ran  a  close 
race  as  most  dangerous  day  of  the 
week,  Saturdays  accounting  for  195 
fatal  accidents  and  Sundays  for  194. 
The  most  dangerous  hour  was  from 
7:00  p.  m.  to  8:00  p.  m.  A  majority 
of  the  accidents  happened  in  daylight 
and  in  clear  weather. 

Out  of  the  1,082  drivers  involved 
in    accidents   in   the    state   last   year, 


117  had  been  drinking  and  88  were 
obviously  drunk.  51  of  the  337  ped- 
estrians killed  had  been  drinking,  and 
32  were  drunk. 

The  gist  of  1940  accident  statistics, 
according  to  Safety  Director  Ronald 
Hocutt,  is  that  "the  typical  accident 
last  year  happened  to  an  apparently 
normal,  sober  driver,  who  was  driving 
a  car  with  no  apparent  mechanical 
defects,  on  a  straight,  dry  level,  hard- 
surfaced  highway,  in  clear  weather 
and   in   broad   daylight." 

Hocutt  said  last  year's  traffic  ac- 
cident experience  in  this  state  point- 
ed emphatically  the  need  for  educa- 
tion  of   drivers. 


Absence  from  those  we  love  is  self  from  self — a  deadly  ban- 
ishment.— Shakespeare. 


TRUTH  IS  ALWAYS  BEST 

Bv  Florence  A.  Middleton 


Lorene  and  Robert  and  Jean  were 
evidently  in  a  hurry  so  Aunt  Liza, 
their  colored  washer-woman,  had 
given  them  no  cause  for  delay.  The 
unexpected  call  for  three  shirts  had 
not  found  her  unprepared,  and  she 
had  carefully  placed  the  garments  in 
the  little  basket  which  Lorene  had 
brought.  Father  and  the  older  boys 
were  in  a  hurry  for  the  shirts  as  they 
were  leaving  for  town  in  an  hour  or 
so. 

Along  the  homeward  way,  Lorene 
was,  as  usual,  keeping  the  others 
highly  entertained  with  her  lively 
chatter  and  jokes.  They  always  en- 
joyed a  stroll  through  the  woods  but 


they  were  soon  in  the  road  again. 
Then  Lorene  called  out,  "Look  over 
yonder  at  the  cane-mill!  Aunt 
Rachel  and  Uncle  Josh  are  making 
syrup.  Let's  stop  and  run  by  and 
see." 

"But  Mother  told  us  to  hurry  back," 
Robert  remonstrated  for  he  believed 
in  strict  obedience. 

"Oh,  it  won't  take  a  minute," 
Lorene  firmly  said  and  she  was  sure 
that  the  children  would  follow  her 
lead.  In  her  careless  way  she  set 
the  basket  down  by  a  big  oak  and 
then  they  all  went  racing  down  the 
by-path  that  led  to  the  mill.  A 
long    eared,   white-tailed    rabbit   went 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


bounding-  across  the  path  just  ahead 
of  them  and  Lorene  gleefully  ex- 
claimed, "There  goes  a  Molly  Cotton- 
tail!" With  happy  hearts  and  smil- 
ing faces  they  ran  on. 

At  the  mill  the  children  enjoyed 
watching  the  workers — the  mule  mak- 
ing the  continuous  round  circuit  at  the 
press,  where  the  big  stalks  were 
crushed.  The  juice  was  pouring  down 
into  a  big  keg.  At  the  big  furnace 
Aunt  Rachel  and  Uncle  Josh  were 
very  busy.  The  cauldron  pans  were 
seething  and  with  long  handled  spoons 
they  removed  the  skimmings. 

Time  passed  so  fast  for  the  little 
folks  but  at  last  Robert  said  with  a 
solemn  face,  "Lorene,  we  ought  to 
be  going." 

"Oh,  yes!"  Lorene  exclaimed,  "I 
almost  forgot."  So  they  hastened 
back  to  the  big  oak,  but  oh,  horrors! 
the  basket  was  gone! 

For  a  moment  Lorene  looked  about 
with  wild  eyes  but  there  was  no  sign 
of  the  basket  anywhere.  Robert  ex- 
citedly said,  "I  told  you  not  to  go." 

But  Lorene  was  sure  that  she 
could  make  things  right. 

"I  tell  you  what  we  must  do.  We 
must  tell  Mother  that  Aunt  Liza  didn't 
have  the  shirts  ready." 

"But  that  would  be  a  lie,"  Robert 
said  with  glaring  eyes. 

"Well,  anyway,"  Lorene  declared, 
"if  we  don't  want  a  good  whipping  I 
guess  that's  what  we'll  have  to  do." 

"Well,  I'm  not  going  to  tell  a  lie," 
Robert  staunchly  said. 

"I  don't  think  I  will  either,"  Jean 
said  with  a  sad  face. 

With  heavy  hearts  and  less  chatter 


than  usual  they  at  last  reached  home. 
Mother  met  them  at  the  door  and  in 
a  clear  tone  she  said,  "Why  were  you 
gone  so  long  any  why  didn't  you 
bring  the  shrits  ?" 

With  a  flushed  face  Lorene  hastily 
said,  "We  waited  a  while  but  Aunt 
Liza  didn't  have  them  ironed." 

When  Mother  gave  her  a  stern  look, 
Lorene  turned  aside  but  Mother  didn't 
tell  her  that  Father  had  picked  up 
the  basket  as  he  came  along  the  road. 
He  had  heard  Lorene's  merry  laugh- 
ter, too,  at  the  cane-mill. 

Mother  then  turned  to  Robert  and 
quietly  asked,  "Robert,  is  that  true?" 

Nine-year-old  Robert  gave  a  gulp 
but  he  bravely  said,  "No'm,  we  left 
the  basket  by  the  road  so  we  could 
go  to  the  cane-mill  and — "  as  his  eyes 
fdled  with  tears — -"and  somebody  got 
it." 

Mother  then  told  them  what  she 
knew  of  their  doings  and  she  said  se- 
verely, "Lorene,  you  are  always  lead- 
ing these  children  into  michief  and 
now  you  are  the  one  who  has  told  this 
falsehood." 

Lorene  was  crying  now,  as  she  re- 
morsefully said,  "But  I'll  never  do  it 
again." 

Mother  said,  "Lorene,  I'm  not  going 
to  let  you  go  to  Jennie's  birthday  par- 
ty but  Robeit  and  Jean  may  go.  Per- 
haps that  will  be  punishment  enough 
to  remind  you  to  tell  the  truth  here- 
after and  to  obey  my  orders." 

"Oh,  I'm  so  sorry,"  sobbed  Lorene. 

But  now  she  is  a  much  finer  girl 
and  she  knows  that  the  truth  is  al- 
wavs  best. 


Keep  cool  and  you  command  everybody. — St.  Just 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


GETTING  BACK  TO  OLD- 
FASHIONED  FUNDAMENTALS 

(Concord  Daily  Tribune) 


The  final  round  of  the  national 
spelling  bee.  sponsored  by  news- 
papers throughout  the  country,  was 
recently  held  in  Washington  D.  C, 
and  recalled  that  not  many  years  ago 
the  trend  in  modern  education  was  to 
eliminate  spelling  from  the  curricula 
of  many  public  schools.  It  was  main- 
tained by  some  educators  that  if  chil- 
dren read  good  books  they  would 
automatically  learn  to   spell. 

Some  school  systems  even  went 
further.  They  eliminated  many  rhe- 
toric courses,  again  on  the  theory 
that  grammar  and  rhetoric  could  be 
best  learned  by  reading  the  works  of 
great  writers. 

"The  result  was  immediately  ap- 
parent," says  The  Gastonia  Gazette. 
"Schools  operating  under  these  sys- 
tems began  to  graduate  boys  and 
girls  who  not  only  could  not  spell,  but 
who  could  not  write  a  correctly  con- 
structed sentence.  Prospective  em- 
ployers found  them  inadequately  pre- 
pared for  any  position  that  included 
expression  in  writing. 

"Most  school  systems  gave  up  this 
'progressive'  education  after  a  few 
years,  and  now  the  swing  is  back  to 
teaching  the  fundamentals  of  reading 
and  writing,  grammar  and  spelling, 
basic  arithmetic  and  history. 

"An    interesting    lesson    is    learned 


from  the  English  method  of  combin- 
ing history  and  reading,  while  at  the 
same  time  teaching  lessons  in  honesty 
and  patriotism.  English  boys  read 
of  King  Alfred  and  the  burned  cakes, 
Bruce  and  the  spider,  the  rescue  of 
Richard  the  Lion  Hearted  by  Blondel, 
a  wandering  minstrel.  All  these 
stories  have  a  moral,  and  are  taught 
to  the  English  student  at  an  age 
when  such  lessons  make  a  deep  im- 
pression. 

"Not  many  years  ago,  these  stories 
and  others  about  our  own  national 
heroes,  were  taught  in  a  similar  man- 
ner in  the  early  grade  in  the  public 
schools  of  this  country.  Examples 
of  courage,  honesty  and  self-sacrifice 
were   constantly   before   the    students 

at  the  most  impressionable  period 
of  their  lives. 

"Today,  the  trend  is  toward  the 
'strange  as  it  seems'  and  believe  it  or 
not'  type  of  story.  Old  stories  that 
exemplified  the  old,  basic  virtues  take 
a  back  seat  to  these  more  up-to-date, 
streamlined  reading  lessons.  Many 
observers  believe  this  may  account 
for  a  noticeable  lack  of  understand- 
ing and  appreciation  of  the  basic 
principles  of  honesty,  integrity,  pa- 
triotism and  self-sacrifice  among 
school   children   today." 


Adversity  is  the  diamond  dust  with  which  heaven  polishes 
its  jewels. — Leighton. 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


ROBINS  IN  JANUARY 


By  Marie  E.  Kolz 


Robins  to  cheer  one  in  January! 
To  a  man  facing  a  blizzard,  that  seems 
absurd.  With  a  bitterly  cold  wind 
whizzing  along  driving  snow  pitilessly 
against  each  passerby,  what  hope 
would  there  be  for  a  robin's  surviv- 
ing the  storm? 

With  snow  entering  every  crevice 
and  being  whirled  around  this  way 
and  that  until  the  most  sheltered 
nooks  are  covered  with  a  snowy 
mantle,  there  is  no  place  for  a  robin 
to  live.  However,  at  that  time  the 
robins  are  doing  their  daily  bit  of 
cheering  and  they  would  be  right 
there  in  the  midst  of  the  storm  if  they 
could. 

Where  are  the  robins  in  January, 
and  whom  are  they  cheering?  They 
linger  as  long  as  they  dare  in  parts 
of  the  country  where  the  winters  are 
severe.  Then,  knowing  they  must 
migrate,  away  they  fly  to  a  place  with 
an  open  winter,  a  place  where  they 
can  find  food  and  whatever  shelter 
they  need. 

In  California  and  other  parts  of 
the  United  States  that  have  a  semi- 
tropical  climate,  robins  are  seen  by 
the  thousands  in  January  and  other 
winter  months.  They  add  to  the 
beauty  of  life  and  its  happiness 
wherever  they  go,  for  they  are  one  of 
the  most  charming  of  man's  feathered 
friends  and  one  of  the  most  cheerful. 

How  happy  is  the  robin's  song  of 
joy!  He  puts  such  a  cheery  note  into 
his  song  that  it  finds  a  responding 
echo  in  the  hearts  of  his  human 
friends,  brightening  their  day  and 
each  deed  thereof.  And  the  robin's 
friends   are  legion. 


Feeling  secure  in  the  friendship  of 
man,  robins  go  about  their  business 
contentedly  although  people  may  be 
passing  by  a  few  feet  away.  How 
proudly  a  robin  walks  over  a  newly 
sprinkled  lawn  with  his  eyes  cocked 
for  the  welcoming  sight  of  a  fat,  juicy 
worm!  Soon  his  sharp  eyes  spy  what 
he  is  looking  for,  and  he  drives  his  bill 
far  down,  at  the  same  time  bracing 
himself  for  a  long,  hard  pull  if  neces- 
sary. 

Usually  after  a  few  hard  tugs,  the 
earthworm  is  loosened  and  the  robin 
is  happy  in  his  conquest.  During 
nesting  time,  away  he  flies  to  his  home 
to  feed  the  hungry  babies  there.  That 
duty  done,  back  he  goes  to  secure  more 
food,  for  much  is  needed  by  that  little 
family,  of  which  he  is  justly  proud. 

The  brave  robin  is  willing  to  give 
his  life  in  protecting  his  family  if 
necessary.  Fortunately  most  people 
— men,  woman  and  children — love  the 
robins,  so  never  harm  them  and  will 
not  tolerate  anyone  else's  doing  so. 
Robins  quickly  recognize  their  human 
friends  and  show  deep  appreciation  of 
them  through  their  sociability  and 
trust. 

How  worthy  these  feathered  crea- 
tures are  of  our  protection  and  love. 
They  are  man's  true  friends,  especial- 
ly so  the  farmer's  and  repay  him 
many  times  over  for  the  few  cherries 
or  other  fruit  they  eat.  Every  year 
robins  destroy  thousands  of  insects 
that  are  injurious  to  field  crops,  gar- 
dens and  flowers. 

When  spring  arrives,  the  robins 
hurry  back  to  the  places  where  they 
spent  the  warmer  weather  the  year  be- 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


fore.  What  a  thrill  it  is  to  the  people 
there  when  they  hear  the  first  robin 
of  spring!  Joyfully  the  word  is  pass- 
ed around,  "There  is  a  robin!  Spring- 
is  here  at  last!" 

Some  robins  arrive  so  early  that  a 
snow  storm  may  come  after  they  make 
their  appearance.  What  to  do !  Food 
is  covered!  It  is  cold,  bitterly  cold! 
Friends  of  the  cheery  birds  should 
come  to  the  rescure,  for  "A  friend  in 
need  is  a  friend  indeed!"  Those  chil- 
ly feathered  friends  are  truly  friends 
in  need  during  the  days  of  the  storm. 

Scatter  some  food  for  the  hungry 
little   birds.     They   will   appreciate   it 


and  with  food  to  nourish  them,  they 
can  stand  the  cold  quite  well.  How 
joyfully  and  thankfully  the  robins 
will  come  to  the  table  5  ou  set  for  them ! 
How  eagerly  they  will  eat! 

Then  when  the  sun  comes  out  again, 
clear,  sweet  songs  fill  the  air.  Lis- 
ten !  Isn't  that  melody  and  the  happy 
look  in  the  robin's  eye  the  grandest 
thanks  you  ever  received  from  man's 
truest  feathered  friend,  the  beautiful, 
cheerful  robin?  He  is  one  friend  who 
never  fails  to  show  his  appreciation 
through  his  trust  in  us  and  by  his  hap- 
py, gladdening  song. 


Always  rise  from  the  table  with  an  appetite,  and  you  will 
never  sit  down  without  one. — William  Penn. 


By  Helda  Richmond 


"Hey!  I've  got  to  scoot  it  for 
home,"  said  a  small  boy  untangling 
himself  from  a  mass  of  legs  and  arms 
at  the  foot  of  the  snowslide.  "I 
heard  the  five  o'clock  whistle." 

"Won't  your  mother  save  you  some- 
thing?" asked  a  chum.  "My  mother 
looks  over  such  things  in  coasting 
time."  But  Robert  was.  already  on 
his  way  home,  followed  by  the  pity- 
ing glances  of  his  mates.  Others 
followed  Robert's  example  and  hurried 
over  the  crisp  snow  where  waiting- 
lights  told  of  fast  approaching  sup- 
pertime. 

"It  must  be  awful  to  have  a  mother 
like  Robert's,"  said  one  of  the  group. 
"Gee!      If   anyone   is   late   at   Robert's 


he  gets  bread  and  butter  and  a  glass 
of  milk.  Mom,  she  puts  something 
nice  in  the  warming  oven  for  me 
when  I  forget  and  play  late." 

"So  does  mine,"  said  another.  "That's 
the  kind  of  mother  to  have,  I  say." 
But    Robert    at    home,    eating    good 

chicken  stew  with  biscuits,  needed  no 
pity.  The  delicious  food  and  the 
waiting  apple  pie  to  follow  the  stew 
was    satisfying    to    the    lad    who    had 

been  in  the  cold  air  since  school  was 

out. 

Mrs.  Crawford  a  neighbor  ran  over 
to  tell  Robert's  mother  about  the 
postponement  of  a  certain  Sunday 
school  meeting,  and  she  looked  en- 
viously   at    the    evidence    that    every 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


member  of  the  family  had  been  at 
the  evening  meal.  "I  wish  you  could 
tell  me  how  you  do  it,"  she  said  wist- 
fully. "My  two  will  come  tramping 
in  from  the  hill  about  six-thirty  and 
then  I'll  have  to  get  them  their  supper. 
I  declare  at  our  house  it  is  cook  and 
eat  all  the  time.  I  never  get  any- 
thing washed  up  all  at  once.  The 
girls  stay  at  the  library  with  their 
chums  or  dillaydally  along  and 
its  very  hard  to  have  order,  but  I 
think  the  children  must  have  some 
rights  in  their  home  and  they  will  be 
grown  and  gone  soon  enough." 

"Yes,"  said  Robert's  mother,  "we 
have  always  taught  our  children  that 
they  had  rights  in  their  home.  They 
have  a  right  to  good  food,  time  for 
study  and  for  recreation,  loving  care, 
training,  and  all  the  rest,  but  we  have 
also  taught  them  that  the  home  has 
rights,  too.  A  home  cannot  be  a  real 
home  without  order  and  system  and 
fairness  and  consideration,  therefore 
they  must  help  to  make  it  a  home  by 
being  regular  in  their  hours  just  as 
their  father  and  I  are  systematic. 
They  look  for  the  evening  meal  at 
six  o'clock  and  it  is  always  ready,  so 
the  home  demands  that  they  observe 
that  hour." 


"Well,  upon  my  word!"  gasped  the 
astonished  neighbor.  Is  that  the  way 
you  do  it?" 

"Yes,  they  have  been  trained  from 
babyhood  to  feel  they  are  a  part  of 
the  homemaking  force,  and  that  some- 
day in  homes  of  their  own  they  will 
appreciate  the  discipline  and  order 
and  all  that  goes  with  happy  home- 
making." 

"But  it  is  too  late  for  me  to  try 
that  plan,"  said  the  neighbor  dole- 
fully. 

"Not  at  all,  Mrs.  Barker.  Just  try 
making  a  fine  chicken  dinner  or  some 
treat  and  have  it  all  eaten  up  when 
the  late-comers  arrive.  Let  them 
take  bread  and  butter  and  milk  a  few 
times  as  mine  did  when  they  were 
younger.  Once  they  see  the  worth- 
whileness  of  the  plan  you  will  have 
no   trouble." 

"Well,  it's  worth  trying,  anyhow, 
and  you  just  watch  me  tomorrow," 
said  the  lady  with  conviction.  "I'm 
worn  to  a  frazzle  and  it  is  my  own 
fault,  but  I'll  try  to  restore  the  rights 
that  our  home  should  have  had  long 
ago." 

"And  you'll  win  Mrs.  Barker.  It 
won't  be  done  in  an  hour  or  a  day  but 
vou  can  succeed." 


CHARITY 

Every  good  act  is  charity.  Your  smiling  on  your  brother's 
face,  is  charity;  an  exortation  of  your  fellow-man  to  virtuous 
deeds,  is  equal  to  alms-giving ;  your  putting  a  wanderer  in  the 
right  road,  is  charity ;  your  assisting  the  blind,  is  charity ;  your 
removing  stones,  and  thorns,  and  other  obstructions  from 
the  road,  is  charity;  your  giving  water  to  the  thirsty,  is 
chanty.  A  man's  true  wealth  hereafter,  is  the  good  he  "does 
in  this  world  to  his  fellow-man.  When  he  dies,  people  will  say, 
"What  property  has  he  left  behind  him?"  But  the  angels  will 
ask,  What  good  deeds  has  he  sent  before  him?" — Mahomet. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


WORK 

Bv  F.  Donald  At  well 


It  is  singularly  unfortunate  that 
so  many  young  Americans  regard 
work  as  something  to  be  avoided.  In 
all  fairness,  however,  they  are  not 
wholly  to  blame  for  this  adverse  at- 
titude towards  honest,  productive 
effort.  Film  productions  have  con- 
tributed largely  towards  this  attitude 
in  picturing  opulence  and  splendor 
with  gay  abandon.  Countless  "society" 
pictures  flash  across  the  silver  screen. 
nevei  pausing  to  explain  just  how  the 
wealthy  hero  and  heroine  acquired 
their  monied  leisure.  To  the  impres- 
sionable boy  and  girl,  it  is  apparent 
that  wealth  just  comes;  should  be 
a  part  and  parcel  of  everyday  life 
without  any  effort  whatsoever  on  the; 
part. 

Too.  the  Sunday  newspaper  sup- 
plements are  replete  with  bizarre 
photographs  of  "society  leaders" 
playing  on  sun -kissed  beaches;  rid- 
ing to  the  hounds  at  exclusive  hunt 
clubs:  playing  golf  on  private  links, 
and  indulging  themselves  generally 
in  the  joys  of  life,,  without  responsi- 
bility or  care.  Youth  sees  all  this 
in  a  rosy  glow,  never  realizing  that 
some  people  may  have  slaved  in  or- 
der  that   these   people  might   play. 

Again,  far  too  much  stress  is  laid 
on  impossible  ambitions.  It  is  a  well- 
known  axiom  that  any  American  boy 
may  eventually  become  President  of 
the  United  States.  Goaded  on  by 
over-ambitious  parents,  many  young 
people  labor  under  the  misapprehen- 
sion that  the  world  should  turn  at 
their     command;     that     they     should. 


immediately  upon  graduation,  step 
into  high-salaried  executive  positions, 
and  lead  a  life  of  ease  and  enjoyment 
from  that  time  on. 

iMany  other  unmentioned  factors 
enter  in  to  give  youth  a  biased  atti- 
tude towards  work.  The  depression 
has  served  to  show  how  youth  really 
regards  work.  The  hue  and  cry  to- 
day is:  "I  can't  get  a  job!"  A  "job." 
it  is  presumed,  is  one  that  pays  a 
good  salary  with  little  work  on  the 
part  of  the  youthful  employee. 

Thus,  it  is  becoming  increasingly 
evident  to  those  intelligently  inter- 
ested in  the  welfare  of  young  people 
that  these  self-same  boys  and  girls 
musx  be  given  a  new  conception  of 
work.  They  must  be  brought  down 
to  the  elementals — to  the  realism  of 
life.  Daydreaming  must  be  indulged 
in  only  moderately,  and  an  intelli- 
gently directed  program  of  work  sub- 
stituted for  this  meaningless  long- 
ing. 

Times  have  always  been  hard  for 
young  people.  They  will  be  for  many 
years  to  come.  It  is  foolish  for  young 
men  and  women  to  wring  their  hands 
in  despair,  and  exclaim:  "I  can't  get 
a  job!"  Youth  must  turn  to  them- 
selves for  salvation.  The  creative 
forces  within  them  will  assist  in 
solving  their  problems.  Today  there 
is  more  opportunity  for  individual 
effort  and  research  than  ever  before 
in  history.  And  so,  let  us  say  to 
youth:  ''Up  and  about!  There  is 
plenty  of  work  to  do!  And  you  alone 
can  do  it!" 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


DEMOCRACY  BECOMES  PART 


(Concord  Daily  Tribune) 


The  school  system  in  this  country- 
has  gone  a  long  way  since  the  days  of 
the  raw-boned  fossilized  schoolmaster 
who  ruled  with  a  stern  countenance 
and  a  hickory  stick.  Nowadays  the 
pupils  have  almost  as  much  to  say 
about  the  running  of  the  classroom  as 
the  teachers  themselves — in  some 
things,  at  least. 

For  most  normal  small  fry,  school 
wall  never  be  quite  as  much  fun  as 
sandlot  baseball  or  hop-scotch.  But 
education  in  the  lower  grades  is  a  lot 
easier  to  take  these  days  than  it  was 
30  or  40  years  ago.  More  important, 
youngsters  in  public  schools  are  get- 
ting a  rough  idea  of  what  democracy 
means.  The  word  is  beginning  to 
mean  more  to  them  than  just  some- 
thing they  find  in  their  history  books. 

To  find  out  how  far  democracy  in 
education  has  gone,  the  Educational 
Policies  Committee  of  the  American 
Educational  Association  is  conducting 
a  survey  among  public  schools  in  the 
United  States.  The  results  of  this 
study  will  be  used  to  advance  still  fur- 
ther the  teaching  of  democracy  in  a 
practical  comprehensive  way. 

There  was  a  time,  not  very  long 
ago,  when  the  schools'  total  contribu- 
tion toward  building  patriotic  citizens 
was  to  teach  youngsters  the  Ameri- 
can's creed,  the  "Star  Spangled  Ban- 
ner" and  the  Pledge  of  the  Flag.  If 
that  didn't  make  good  Americans  out 
of  them,  it  was  generally  conceded 
there  wasn't  much  hope. 


It  has  been  only  with  the  introduc- 
tion of  streamlined  educational  sys- 
tems that  children  were  given  a  shot 
at  this  thing  called  democracy.  They 
were  permitted  to  organize  clubs,  elect 
their  own  officers,  frame  their  own 
rules  of  conduct.  Safety  cadets  were 
elected  and  finally  student  councils 
were  formed.  These  councils,  when 
they  are  properly  set  up,  give  ele- 
mentary and  high  school  students 
about  as  generous  a  part  in  the  man- 
agement of  the  school  as  can  be  safe- 
ly given  without  having  the  pupils 
vote  themselves  a  permanent  vaca- 
tion. 

These  youngsters,  unlike  their  fore- 
bears, are  going  to  grow  up  with  the 
idea  that  democracy  means  more  than 
just  casting  a  vote  for  president  every 
four  years.  They  are  getting  so  used 
to  having  a  voice  in  the  affairs  about 
them  that  they  won't  be  able  to  get 
rid  of  the  habit  when  they  become 
full-fledged  citizens.  They  are  leam- 
not  only  the  meaning  of  democracy 
but  of  Communism  and  Fascism  as 
well — and  how  to  tell  all  of  them 
apart. 

Flag-waving  isn't  enough,  and  re- 
citing the  American's  Creed  doesn't 
necessarily  make  a  good  citizen.  But 
getting  democracy  mixed  in  with  read- 
in',  writin',  and  'rithmetic  will  pro- 
bably show  results  in  the  future  man- 
agement of  this  country. 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  LEGEND  OF  CRAWFORD  NOTCH 


(Sunshine  Magazine) 


At  the  foot  of  Mount  Willey  stood 
a  small  dwelling  sheltering  the  Wil- 
ley family  of  seven,  besides  two 
hired  men.  During  the  month  of  Au- 
gust, 1826,  a  terrific  electrical  storm 
shook  the  very  rock  on  which  the  little 
mountain  stood,  and  the  whole  side 
of  the  mountain  slid  into  the  valley, 
crushing  everything  before  it.  The 
small  group  of  people  deserted  the 
dwelling  with  the  onrush  of  the  aval- 
anche, and  was  buried  alive,  but  by 
some  strange  quirk  of  fate,  the  little 
house  which  the  family  had  just  vaca- 
ted  was   left  unharmed. 

There  lived  at  the  same  time  a  her- 
mit, whom  they  called  Soltaire,  who 
made  his  home  in  a  cavern  in  a  near 
mountain.  He  was  clothed  in  skins  of 
wild  animals,  and  his  hair  hung  heavi- 
ly on  his  shoulders. 

Caught  in  the  fury  of  the  storm, 
Soltaire  was  working  his  way  back  to 
his  cave  home.  The  thunder  rolled 
and  shook  the  mountains,  and  boul- 
ders were  tossed  like  pebbles  into  the 
boiling  streams  below.  Soltaire  took 
refuge  under  a  giant  pine,  but  it  snap- 
ped like  a  reed,  and  he  was  carried 
down  with  it.  Miraculously  he  escap- 
ed death,  and  groping  about,  his  hand 
touched  a  soft,  warm  object.  It  was 
breathing.  "My  God!"  he  exclaimed, 
"a  child!  It's  Polly's  child!' 

When  the  storm  abated,  Soltaire, 
thrilled  by  his  precious  burden,  crawl- 
ed up  to  his  cave  home.  After  many 
hours  of  tender  care,  the  little  girl 
was  brought  back  to  life,  but  she  could 
not  remember  her  name,  nor  who  she 
was.  So  Soltaire  called  her  "Polly," 
and  when  she  was  strong  enough,  he 


told  her  they  were  the  only  two  saved 
from  the  great  slide. 

The  seasons  came  and  went,  and 
Polly  was  charmed  by  the  beauties 
of  the  mountains  and  valleys.  She 
grew  into  lovely  womanhood,  and  if 
she  ever  felt  secret  longing  for  some- 
thing beyond  her  circumscribed  life, 
she  had  left  naught  but  sunshine  in 
her  radiant  countenance.  A  worn, 
soiled  book,  his  mother's  Bible,  com- 
prised the  whole  of  Soltaire's  library, 
from  which  he  taught  Polly  life  and 
love. 

One  day,  roaming  a  trail  far  down 
the  valley,  Polly  was  startled  by  the 
angry  growls  of  a  bear  directly  at 
her  side.  She  flung  herself  into  a 
great  spruce. 

"Courage,  Miss,"  came  a  loud  voice, 
and  a  ringing  shot  that  reverberated 
through  the  forest  felled  the  animal. 
Overcome  with  fright,  the  girl  swoon- 
ed, but  a  refreshing  bit  of  water  from 
a  near  brook  enabled  the  young  man 
to  revive  her 

"My  name  is  John  Wilber —  1  will 
take  you  to  your  home,"  the  young 
man  said  presently. 

Just  then  Soltaire,  attracted  by  the 
sound  of  the  gun,  appeared.  Without 
a  word  he  led  Polly  away,  leaving 
the  unthanked  rescuer  gazing  in 
amazement.  "Beautiful!"  he  gasped; 
"what  strange  garb!" 

Days  passed.  John  Wilber  could 
not  forget  the  incident.  The  figure  of 
the  girl  came  ever  before  his  eyes. 
He  searched  the  mountains  over  for 
her  place  of  abode.  Overtaken  by 
night,  he  climbed  a  tree  for  safety. 
When  dawn  came  he  saw  a  cave  in  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


distant  side  of  the  mountain,  and  in 
the   entrance    stood   the   girl. 

So  John  Wilber  learned  of  Polly 
and  Soltaire,  and  he  brought  them 
gifts  of  food  and  clothing,  all  of  which 
■were  wonders  to  Polly.  The  time 
came  when  John  asked  for  the  hand 
of  Polly.  Not  unmindful  of  love's 
young  dreams,  Soltaire  gave  consent 
to  Polly's  returning  to  the  world  as 
the  bride  of  John  Wilber. 

A  quarter  of  a  century  later,  the 
mountain  folks  one  day  were  startled 
by  the  report  that  a  strange  woman 
was  wandering  in  the  mountains.  A 
party  of  young  people  volunteered  to 
make  a  search.  Among  them  were 
Arthur  Garland  and  Louise  Freenoble. 

"Behold,  a  trysting  place,"  remark- 
ed Arthur  as  he  spied  a  tall  spruce. 
"Let  us   make   haste." 

"Somewhere  here,"  said  Louise 
is  where  the  strange  old  man, 
Soltaire,  lived  in  a  cave,  and  with 
him  was  a  beautiful  girl,  so  the  story 
goes,  whom  he  tenderly  cared  for. 
Nobody  knew  who   she  was." 

"Look — what's  that?"  exclaimed 
Arthur.  Near  the  tall  trysting  spruce 
lay  the  body  of  a  woman. 

Louise  gave  one  look,  and  an  out- 
cry. "Grandmother!  My  Grandmoth- 
er! Where  have  you  been?"  And 
Louise  became  hysterical. 

The  woman  was  tenderly  borne 
away.  Once  her  lips  moved.  She 
flung  out  her  arms.  A  crumpled  piece 
of  paper  rolled  on  the  ground.  The 
lips  moved  again.  "Yes — Soltaire— 
I  remember  it  all— now — my  mind — 


is  clear  again — it  was  an  awful  night 
— you  saved  me — saved  me —  all  the 
others — lost!"  There  was  a  relapse, 
then  she  spoke  again,  faintly.  "Yes 
— John — I  loved  you  and  dear  Soltaire 
— too — and  I  wanted — to  find  him — 
again." 

Arthur  picked  up  the  crumpled  pa- 
per, and  read: 

"Dear  Polly,  I  have  not  long  to  stay. 
Search  for  food  I  must,  or  starve. 
It  was  hard  to  see  you  go  with  John 
that  day.  I  must  tell  you  now,  be- 
fore I  go  away — you  are  Martha,  the 
daughter  of  Samuel  and  Polly  Willey. 
I  saved  you  on  that  terrible  night  of 
the  mountain  slide.  The  blow  on  your 
head  took  away  your  past  memory. 
My  family  was  rich.  I  loved  Polly 
Hilton.  I  went  across  the  sea.  Our 
ship  was  wrecked,  and  I  could  not 
return  for  many  years.  Then  I  learn- 
ed that  Polly,  believing  I  had  proved 
false  to  her,  had  gone  away  and  mar- 
ried Samuel  Willey.  I  still  loved  Polly, 
and  I  found  my  way  back  close  to  her 
home  in  this  mountain,  and  lived  in 
this  cave  from  whence  I  could  see  her 
home.  She  never  knew  that  I  had 
come  back  to  her,  your  mother.  Good- 
bye, now  dear  Polly — for  I  called  you 
Polly  because  of  my  love  for  your 
mother.  I  shall  now  go  out  into  the 
wilds  and  pass  on  forever.  My  real 
name   is    Mark   Garland." 

"Mark  Garland!"  exclaimed  Arthur; 
"why,  that  was  my  father  s  uncle!" 

"And  my  dear  old  Grandmother 
was  Martha  Willey — spared  from  the 
great  slide!"  gasped  Louise. 


Advice  is  like  snow;  the  softer  it  falls,  the  longer  it  dwells 
upon,  and  the  deeper  it  sinks  into  the  mind. — Coleridge 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  TREMENDOUS  SUCCESS 

(Selected) 


You  feel  like  a  failure.  You  had 
your  dreams,  but  they  failed  to 
materialize.  You  had  ambitions  to 
do  great  things,  but  that  was  before 
you  discovered  your  weaknesses  and 
learned  your  limitations.  You  did 
not  live  ap  to  your  promise,  and  you 
never  had  any  prime.  Where  is  the 
novel  you  were  going  to  write,  and 
the  scientific  invention  you  were  al- 
ways on  the  verge  of  discovering? 
Where  are  the  glowing  ideals  of  your 
bright  youth,  your  heady  aspirations 
to  the  stars  ?  Lost  in  the  limbo  of 
forgotten  things  that  might  have 
been;  vanished  as  in  a  dream  of 
things  that  never  were.  You  were 
going  to  surprise  a  world  that  had 
waited  expectantly  for  your  appear- 
ance, but  it  managed  to  ignore  you 
successfully  and  completely.  The 
crowds  did  not  acclaim  you,  nobody 
fought  for  your  autograph,  you  were 
not  the  life  of  any  party,  and  you 
were  never  elected  to  anything. 
Life  with  its  prizes  passed  you  by, 
and  meanwhile  you  have  grown  old, 
and  you  find  yourself  very  much  on 
the  shelf.  Your  friends  have  scatter- 
ed, proved  fickle,  moved  away,  passed 
on.  Even  your  family  has  grown 
away  from  you,  as  its  members,  once 
so  close,  have  gradually  developed 
other  interests  and  buried  themselves 
in  their  own  concerns.  You  are  left 
friendless   and  very   much   alone. 

Spring  comes — but  does  it  come  to 
you?  The  new  green  carpet  spreads 
itself  for  younger  feet;  the  siren  call 
of  the  enchanted  woods  is  heard  but 
not  heeded.  No  longer  will  you  re- 
spond to  the  once-thrilling  invitation 


to  search  out  the  first  arbutus  lurking 
under  the  leaves,  to  linger  in  the  park, 
to  dabble  in  the  brook.  Your  arter- 
ies harden,  your  joints  creak,  your 
wrinkles  multiply,  and  that  vivid 
pleasure  in  the  world  of  sense  that 
once  characterized  you  has  finally 
abated  with  the  gradual  dulling  of 
your  own  powers.  To  the  panorama 
of  dogwood  and  forsythia  that  glori- 
fies the  landscape,  you  now  bring  only 
a  wistful  glance  that  betokens  fond 
memory  of  the  past  rather  than  keen 
appreciation  of  the  present.  Nature 
still  smiles,  but  you  no  longer  smile 
with  her.  The  busy  world  has  push- 
ed you  aside,  and  you  are  relegated 
to  the  armchair  and  the  chimney  cor- 
ner. You  obtained  no  recognition  as 
you  flitted  across  your  brief  stage, 
and  now  as  you  approach  the  evening 
of  life  you  are  disillusioned.  You 
are  old,  Father  William,  and  your 
hair  is  exceedingly  white.  And  you 
are  a  little  antiquated,,  Lady  Clara 
Vere  de  Vere  and  your  normal  blood 
was  never  any  different  from  any- 
body else's,  after  all.  Man  or  wo- 
man, you  write  yourself  down  a  fail- 
ure. 

But  are  you  ?  Have  you  really 
received  no  recognition,  missed  all 
the  prizes,  fumbled  all  the  opportuni- 
ties, lost  all  the  friends  ?  Is  the  case 
as  bad  as  you  think  ?  It  depends  on 
your  sense  of  values.  Were  you 
really  missing  the  prizes  when  you 
thrilled  at  the  opera,  reveled  in  the 
sunset,  fed  the  birds,  rode  a  horse, 
helped  a  neighbor,  or  smiled  at  a 
child?  And  was  it  nothing  to  have 
your  courage  inspirited,  your  sorrows 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


consoled,  your  temptations  surmount- 
ed, your  sins  forgiven?  These  are 
prizes  indeed  And  now  about  your 
opportunities  ?  After  all,  the  real 
opportunities  of  life  were  not  the 
big  occasions  when  you  might  have 
written  your  name  in  headlines;  they 
were  the  little  occasions  when  the 
angels  might  have  written  your  name 
in  heaven.  To  grit  your  teeth  and 
bear  your  burden,  to  help  other  men 
and  women  to  bear  theirs,  to  radiate 
patience  and  kindness  all  around  you, 
to  smile  eternally — these  are  the  little 
things  that  make  big  opportunities. 
Neither  have  you  lost  all  your  friends. 
You  have  God,  and  you  will  always 
have  Him.  This  makes  you  of  all 
mortals  most  blessed. 

No,  you  must  be  wrong.  Far 
from  being  a  failure,  you  are  a  tre- 
mendous success.  The  things  you 
missed  are  the  things  that  do  not 
matter,  and  some  of  them  you  never 
even  missed.  Recapture  your  youth? 
You  never  lost  it.  It  has  seemed  to 
recede  from  you,  but  you  are  really 
approching  it  from  another  direction: 


you  will  be  young  again.  Old  age 
and  creaking  joints  will  give  away  to 
an  eternal  spring,  and  once  more  you 
will  have  gentle  rain  in  your  face 
and  wild  flowers  in  your  hair — this 
time  with  no  hay  fever.  Your  suc- 
cess is  only  beginning.  Life  is  never 
a  failure  if  it  leads  to  heaven. 

Do  you  know  what  made  your  life 
a  success  despite  all  your  incidental 
shortcomings  ?  You  really  had  every- 
thing in  your  favor.  But  you 
know  now  that  it  was  not  precocious 
genius  or  your  handsome  beauty  that 
made  you  a  success.  They  let  you 
down  at  every  turn;  they  faded,  fail- 
ed, proved  illusory;  perhaps  never 
existed.  Something  else  changed 
your  defeat  into  victory,  your  failure 
to  success.  It  was  something  entire- 
ly outside  yourself,  something  wholly 
gratuitous,  purely  a  gift  from  the 
skies,  that  conquered  the  world  for 
you  and  made  your  life  a  song  of 
victory.  It  was  your  Faith.  And  it 
can  make  a  victory  of  every  man's 
life — every  woman's  life. 


If  religious  books  are  not  widely  circulated  among  the  masses 
in  this  country,  and  the  people  do  not  become  religious,  I  do 
not  know  what  is  to  become  of  us  as  a  nation.  And  the  thought 
is  one  to  cause  solemn  reflection  on  the  part  of  every  patriot 
and  Christian.  If  truth  be  not  diffused,  error  will  be;  if  God 
and  his  word  are  not  known  and  received,  the  devil  and  his 
works  will  gain  the  ascendancy ;  if  the  evangelical  volume  does 
not  reach  every  hamlet,  the  pages  of  a  corrupt  and  licentious 
literature  will;  if  the  power  of  the  gospel  is  not  felt  through 
the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land,  anarchy  and  misrule,  de- 
gradation and  misery,  corruption  and  darkness,  will  reign  with- 
out mitigation  or  end. — Daniel  Webster. 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


"USELESS" 

By  Kermit  Rayborn  in  Boy  Life 


"The  boy  who  rides  this  pony  will 
get  five  dollors!"  shouted  the  ring- 
master of  the  circus.  "Which  one 
of  you  boys  wants  to  try  it?'' 

"I  will!"  shouted  a  big  boy  from 
the  gallery.  "That's  easy!"  And 
the  big  boy  came  forward  to  climb 
upon  the  pony's  back. 

But  he  did  not  stay  there  very 
long.  He  had  no  sooner  straddled 
the  bare-backed  horse  than  the  horse 
gave  a  sudden  leap  and  started  run- 
ning around  in  a  circle,  and  the  boy 
was  lying  in  the  sawdust  in  the 
middle  of  the  ring.   The  crowd  roared. 

"Is  there  another  boy  who  wants  to 
try  it?"  the  ringmaster  asked. 

"I'll  try  it/'  said  a  ten-year-old  lad 
in  the  audience,  moving  forward. 

When  the  other  boys  saw  who  he 
was,  they  began  to  laugh.  "Look 
who's  going  to  ride  him!"  they  shout- 
ed. Foi  the  young  boy  was  "Lys" 
Grant,  the  dull,  unexciting,  shy,  bash- 
ful youngster  whom  all  the  boys  call- 
ed "Useless,"  because  he  was  so  slow 
in  moving  and  talking. 

But  shy,  young  "Lys"  Grant  only 
smiled  at  their  remarks  and  their 
laughter.  Of  course,  if  he  failed  to 
ride  the  pony,  there  would  be  more 
laughter  and  ridicule  to  face.  But  if 
he  succeeded,  then  perhaps  the  boys 
wouldn't  call  him  "Useless"  any  more. 
And  he  knew  that  he  could  ride  the 
pony.  He  had  ridden  all  of  his 
father's  horses,  and  some  of  them 
were  not  so  tame. 

So  young  "Lys"  Grant,  smiling  at 
the  remarks  of  his  comrades,  went 
^orward  to  get  on  the  horse.  Just  as 
soon  as  he  was  astride  the  horse  he 


new  why  it  had  not  been  ridden  by 
any  of  the  other  boys.  The  horse 
was  greased!  Not  only  was  the  horse 
greased,  but  also  it  had  no  bridle, 
saddle,  or  anything  else  to  hang  on 
to  except  a  little  short  mane.  But 
"Lys"  once  on  the  horse,  was  deter- 
mined to  stay  on,  and,  as  the  horse 
started  kicking  and  running  around 
the  circle,  the  boy  held  onto  the  short 
mane.     And  he  stayed  on! 

Too  long  he  stayed  on!  The  ring- 
master began  to  get  worried  that  this 
boy  was  going  to  win  his  five  dollars, 
so  he  turned  a  trained  monkey  loose 
on  the  horse.  The  monkey  jumped  on 
the  boy's  shoulders,  and  on  his  head, 
and  pulled  his  hair,  and  grasped  him 
around  the  neck,  but  "Lys"  still  held 
on.  When  the  ringmaster  at  last 
stopped  the  horse,  Ulysses  Grant  was 
still  hanging  to  the  horse's  back. 

The  great  crowd  of  people  and  all 
the  boys  cheei  ed  and  shouted,  and 
"Lys"  collected  his  money  from  the 
ringmaster.  So  it  was  that  Ulysses 
Grant  became  known  as  the  best 
little  horseman  in  Georgetown,  Ohio. 
Though  only  ten  years  old,  and  small 
for  that  age,  he  rode  his  father's 
horses  all  over  town,  never  using  a 
saddle.  Sometimes  he  would  stand 
up  with  one  foot  on  the  horse,  and  the 
other  foot  on  another  horse  running 
side  by  side  at  full  gallop  right 
through  main  street,  while  the  towns- 
folk gasped  with  amazement  at  the 
boy's  daring. 

But  after  "Lys"  had  ridden  the 
circus  horse  he  hoped  the  boys  would- 
n't call  him  "Useless"  any  more — 
and  thev  never  did! 


THE  UPLIFT 


27 


HUMOROUS  MARK  TWAIN  INCIDENTS 

(Fact  Digest) 


Clemens'  next-door  neighbor  was 
Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe,  the  fa- 
mous author  of  Uucle  Tom's  Cabin. 
Once  Mrs.  Stowe  was  leaving  for 
Florida,  and  Clemens  ran  over  to  say 
goodbye.  When  he  got  home  again, 
his  wife  looked  at  him  in  great  su- 
prise  and  amazement: 

"Why  Youth  (her  nickname  for 
him),  you  called  on  the  famous  lady, 
and  forgot  to  wear  your  collar  and 
tie!" 

"That's  right,"  returned  Clemmens 
feeling  his  neck.  He  rushed  right  up- 
stairs and  got  his  best  collar  and  tie 
out  of  his  drawer,  and  wrapped  them 
up  in  a  little  bundle  which  he  sent  on 
to  Mrs.  Stowe  with  a  note  attached : 

"Dear  Mrs.  Stowe,  herewith  re- 
ceive a  visit  from  the  rest  of  me." 

Mrs.  Stowe  took  the  pleasantry  in 
high  good  humor  and  wrote  back:  "A 
fine  idea !  An  excellent  idea !  And 
if  cne  must  ever  pay  a  personal  visit, 
but  lacks  the  time,  why  can't  he  sim- 
ply send  his  hat  and  overcoat!" 

Clemens  once  attended  the  races 
near  London.  While  there  a  fat 
friend  rushed  up  to  him  and  said: 

"Mr.  Clemens,  I  lost  ail  my  money 
on  the  wrong  horse..  Can  you  help 
me  get  back  to   London?" 

"Why,"  answered  Clemens,  "I  just 


have  money  enough  left  for  one  tick- 
et; but  I'll  tell  you  what  I'll  do,  I'll 
hide  you  under  the  seat  of  my  com- 
partment." 

After  demurring  somewhat  to  this 
novel  scheme,  the  fat  friend  finally 
consented.  They  got  in  the  compart- 
ment, and  Clemens  made  his  fat 
friend  get  down  on  hands  and  knees, 
and  then  crawl  underneath.  He  did- 
n't quite  fit,  so  he  had  to  push  him  in 
with  his  foot,  and  then  he  dropped  the 
curtain  down.  In  due  course  the  con- 
ductor came  around,  and  right  off 
Clemens  handed  the  man  two  tick- 
ets. The  conductor  looked  all  around, 
rubbed   his   eyes   and   then   asked : 

"But  where  is  the  other  fare?" 

Whereupon  Clemens  tapped  his 
head  and  replied  in  an  airy  way,  "My 
friend  is  a  bit  dippy,  he  likes  to  ride 
under  the  seat." 

Clemens  tried  writing  parts  of  Tom 
Sawyer  on  a  new-fangled  machine 
called  a  typewriter,  but  after  strug- 
gling with  it  for  a  while  he  sent  it 
on  to  his  friend,  William  Dean  How- 
ells,  with  a  note  attached: 

"Dear  Howells:  I  send  you  this  ma- 
chine as  a  gift,  it  can't  hurt  you  be- 
cause you  haven't  any  morals  any- 
way, but  it  makes  me  swear  too  much." 


Affectation  proceeds  either  from  vanity  or  hypocrisy;  for  as 
vanity  puts  us  on  affecting  false  characters  to  gain  applause, 
so  hypocrisy  sets  us  on  the  endeavor  to  avoid  censure  by  con- 
cealing our  vices  under  the  appearance  of  their  opposite  vir- 
tues.— Fielding. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Miss  Frances  Wall,  of  Spartanburg, 
S.  C,  was  the  guest  of  Miss  Lucy 
May  Lee,  at  Cottage  No.  2,  last  Satur- 
day and  Sunday. 

Two  Indian  boys  from  the  Croatan 
settlement  down  in  Robeson  county, 
were  admitted  to  the  School  last 
Thursday,  and  were  placed  in  the 
Indian   Cottage. 

"Young  Mr.  Lincoln,"  a  Twentieth 
Century-Fox  production,  was  the  fea- 
ture attraction  at  the  regular  weekly 
motion  picture  show  at  the  School 
last  Thursday.  The  boys  thoroughly 
enjoyed  this  story  of  the  early  life 
of  "Honest  Abe." 

We  still  have  quite  a  number  of 
cases  of  the  mumps  among  the  boys, 
and  all  are  reported  as  getting  along 
well.  According  to  a  report  from 
the  infirmary  yesterday  morning,  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Baldwin,  our  resident  nurse, 
is  the  latest  victim  of  this  disease. 

Mrs.  Betty  Lee,  matron  at  Cottage 
No.  2,  was  brought  back  to  the 
School  last  Thursday  afternoon,  after 
having  spent  more  than  a  month  at 
the  Charlotte  Sanatorium,  where  she 
underwent  an  operation  on  her  knee, 
injured  in  a  fall  some  time  ago. 
While  Mrs.  Lee  still  has  to  use  crutch- 
es in  getting  around,  her  knee  is 
rapidly  improving. 

Upon  arising  last  Thursday  morn- 
ing we  found  about  one  and  one-half 
inches  of  snow  on  the  ground,  and 
the  storm  continued  for  an  hour  or 
two.     It  was  the  kind  of  snow  which 


clings  closely  to  whatever  it  touches, 
and  soon  the  trees  and  shrubs  on  the 
campus  presented  a  most  beautiful 
picture.  This  brought  out  the  local 
camera  "fans,"  both  boys  and  officers, 
and  one  could  see  them  "shooting" 
scenes  in  all  sections  of  the  School 
grounds.  It  was  also  a  good  packing 
snow,  just  right  for  snowball  battles, 
and  the  youngsters  lost  no  time  in 
taking  advantage  of  this  condition, 
thoroughly  enjoying  themselves  until 
the  sun  made  its  appearance  in  full 
strength,  removing  most  of  their 
"ammunition." 

Mr.  A.  C.  Sheldon,  of  Charlotte,  was 
in  charge  of  the  afternoon  service 
at  the  School  last  Sunday.  He  was 
accompanied  by  Gene  Davis  and  Mr. 
O'Glukian,  who  has  charge  of  the 
rug  department  at  Ivey's  department 
store.  After  the  boys  recited  the 
Scripture  selection  and  sang  the  open- 
ing hymn,  our  old  friend  Gene,  led 
them  in  singing  a  number  of  choruses, 
Mr.  Sheldon  presented  Mr.  O'Glukian 
as  the  speaker  of  the  afternoon.  He 
is  a  native  of  Persia,  but  has  been  liv- 
ing in  Charlotte  quite  a  number  of 
years,  where  he  takes  a  great  interest 
in  religious  activities,  being  a  very- 
good  Bible  class  teacher. 

The  speaker  told  the  boys  that 
165  years  ago,  before  anyone  could 
sing  "My  Country  Tis  Of  Thee", 
George  Washington,  with  half-starved 
and  poorly-clad  soldiers,  almost  gave 
up  the  battle.  His  officers  went  to 
him  and  said,  "What's  the  use  ?  The 
enemy  army  is  well-fed  and  have 
plenty  of  clothing.  We  cannot  hope 
to  continue."     Then  General  Washing-- 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


ton  went  to  a  secluded  spot,  dismount- 
ed from  his  horse,  knelt  in  the  snow, 
and,  with  arms  uplifted  to  Almighty 
God,  prayed,  saying,  ''Only  you  can 
win  this  war."  Thus  America  was 
born,  so  that  165  years  later,  we  can 
sing  "My  Country  Tis  Of  Thee." 

Mr.  O'Glukian  then  told  the  boys 
just  what  life  in  this  great  country 
means  to  a  foreign  born  American, 
and  related  some  of  his  experiences 
soon  after  arriving  in  Boston,  unable 
to  speak  our  language.  He  first  told 
how  in  1922,  he  was  standing  on  the 
street  in  that  city,  and  heard  an  ex- 
plosion. He  sought  shelter,  thinking 
it  was  a  bomb,  but  found  that  it  was 
just  the  backfire  of  a  large  motor 
truck.  This  incident  seemed  to  amuse 
some  Americans  standing  nearby. 
They  evidently  thought  he  was  crazy, 
and  he  did  not  know  enough  English 
to  explain  that  he  thought  the  noise 
had  been  caused  by  a  bomb. 

All  Americans  should  be  glad  and 
be  thankful  to  God  that  they  do  not 
have  to  live  in  a  foreign  country,  con- 
tinued the  speaker.  Millions  of  boys 
would  be  more  than  willing  to  ex- 
change places  with  the  boys  at  the 
School,  and  would  welcome  the  op- 
portunity to  salute  Old  Glory.  Here 
we  worship  one  God  according  to  the 
dictates  of  our  own  conscience — not 
having  a  ruler  to  say  when  and  whom 
we  shall  worship. 

Mr.  O'Glukian  added  further  that 
the  proudest  thing  in  his  life  was  to 


be  able  to  call  America  his  home,  say- 
ing that  he  was  thankful  that  he  no 
longer  had  to  hide  in  bomb  shelters, 
search  garbage  cans  for  something  to 
eat  or  beg  for  something  to  keep 
warm,  as  millions  of  people,  especial- 
ly women  and  children,  are  doing  in 
Europe  today.  As  long  as  Old  Glory 
continues  to  wave,  there  will  not  be 
any  airplanes  flying  over  our  heads, 
dropping  implements  of  death  and 
destruction  on  innocent  people.  That 
is  enough  to  bring  us  to  our  knees  and 
thank  God  for  such  Christian  gentle- 
men  as   George   Washington. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  true  Ameri- 
can life,  said  the  speaker,  to  make 
people  unhappy.  If  we  are  not  happy, 
we  have  no  one  to  blame  but  our- 
selves. This  beautiful  land  of  ours 
was  not  always  as  we  see  it  today. 
Once  it  was  a  wilderness,  inhabited 
by  Indians.  -Our  forefathers  came 
here,  looking  for  homes  free  from 
tyrannical  rulers.  They  endured  hard- 
ships; many  of  them  even  suffering 
death  in  older  that  this  might  be  a 
free  country.  By  their  sacrifices  was 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  world's 
greatest  nation.  Ours  is  a  great  her- 
itage, and  when  we  close  our  eyes  at 
night  and  pray,  we  should  thank  God 
for  America,  and  ask  Him  to  help  us 
do  our  part  in  keeping  this  land  out 
of  reach  of  the  filthy,  grasping  hands 
of  power-crazed  dictators  or  any  oth- 
er  forces   of   evil. 


He  that  calls  a  man  ungrateful,  sums  up  all  the  evil  of  which 
one  can  be  guilty. — Swift. 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


Week  Ending  February  23,  1941 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(9)   William  Drye  11 
(2)   Homer  Head  10 
(13)   Robert  Maples  13 
(13)   Frank  May  13 

Weaver  F.  Ruff  7 
(13)   William  Shannon  13 

Ventry  Smith 
(13)   Weldon  Warren  13 

COTTAGE  NO.  1 
William  Blackman  5 
Charles  Browning 
(5)   Albert  Chunn  10 

(4)  John  Davis  4 
Eugene  Edwards  8 
Ralph  Harris  5 

(5)  Porter   Holder   12 
(2)   Joseph  Howard  3 

(2)  Bruce  Link  4 

(3)  H.  C.  Pope  5 
(5)   Everett  Watts  12 

COTTAGE  NO.  2 

(2)   Bernice  Hoke  6 
Thomas  Hooks  9 
(11)   Edward  Johnson  12 
Ralph  Kistler  4 

(2)  Robert  Keith  7 
(9)  Donald  McFee  11 

Donald  Newman  4 
William   Padrick  2 
Charles   Smith  2 

COTTAGE  NO.  3 

(3)  Lewis  Andrews  11 
Kenneth  Conklin  7 

(3)   Jack  Crotts  8 
Max  Evans  8 

(2)   Robert  Hare  2 
Bruce  Hawkins  8 
David  Hensley  4 

(2)  Jerry  Jenkins  3 

(3)  Harley  Matthews  8 

(5)   William  Matthewson  11 
Otis  McCall   8 

(3)   Wayne  Sluder  10 
John  Tolley  10 
Louis  Williams  11 
Jerome  Wiggins  9 


COTTAGE  NO.  4 

(3) Paul  Briggs  7 

Quentin  Crittenton  8 

(2)   Aubrey  Fargis  5 
Hugh  Kennedy  11 
William   Morgan   3 
J.  W.  McRorrie  6 

(4)   Robert  Simpson  7 

(2)  Oakley  Walker  5 
Thomas  Yates  5 

COTTAGE  NO.  5 

(11)   Junior  Bordeaux  11 
(6)   Collett  Cantor  10 
J.  B.  Howell  4 
Leonard  Melton  6 

(3)  Hubert  Walker  11 
(2)    Dewey  Ware  12 

COTTAGE  NO.  6 

Robert    Bryson    4 
(2)    Robert  Dunning  5 

(2)  Leo'  Hamilton  8 
Leonard  Jacobs  6 

COTTAGE  NO.   7 

(3)  John  H.  Averitte  12 
Edward  Batten  6 

(8)    Clasper  Beasley  12 

(4)  Henry  Butler  9 

(4)   Donald  Earnhardt  12 

(3)  George  Green  8 
(2)    Richard  Halker  7 

Robert  Lawrence  5 
(6)   Arnold  McHone   12 
(2)   Edward  Overby  6 
Ernest  Overcash  10 
Marshal  Pace  8 
(2)   Carl  Ray  8 
(2)    Ernest  Turner  7 

(4)  Ervin  Wolfe  9 

COTTAGE  NO.  8 
Jesse  Cunningham  6 
Jack  Hamilton  3 

COTTAGE  NO.  9 

Holly  Atwood  9 

James  Connell  4 

(13)    David  Cunningham  13 


THE    UPLIFT 


rfl 


(2)   Columbus   Hamilton  5 
(2)   Mark  Jones  7 

Edgar  Hedgepeth  4 

Grady  Kelly  8 

Daniel  Kilpatrick  7 

Alfred  Lamb  4 
(5)   William  Nelson  11 
(2)  James  Ruff  11 

COTTAGE  NO.  10 

(2)   John  Lee  2 

(2)   Walter  Sexton  3 

COTTAGE  NO.  11 


(5) 
(13) 


(2) 
(5) 

(4) 


William  Dixon  11 
Robert  Goldsmith  13 
Fred  Jones  8 
Earl  Hildreth  11 
Everett  Morris  3 
Broadus  Moore  10 
Monroe    Searcy   8 
James    Tvndall    11 


COTTAGE  NO.  12 
(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  NO.  13 

(3)   Bayard  Aldridge  5 


(4)  James   Brewer   10 
(7)    Charles  Gaddy  7 

James  Lane  8 
Jack  Mathis  8 

COTTAGE  NO.  14 

(5)  John  Baker  12 

(3)  Henry  Ennis  5 
(13)   Audie    Farthing    13 

(7)   Troy  Gilland  11 
(5)   John  Hamm  11 
Marvin  King  6 

(4)  Feldman  Lane  10 
(3)    Roy  Mumford  6 
(3)   Henry  McGraw  8 
(7)   Norvell  Murphy  10 

J.  C.  Willis  4 

COTTAGE  NO.  15 
(9)   Jennings  Britt  9 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(2)  Raymond  Brooks  4 

(3)  George  Duncan  10 
(3)  Redmond  Lowry  8 
(3)   Thomas    Wilson    10 

James  Johnson 


HUMANITY  OF  SOLDIERS 

"A  soldier  is  nobody,"  we  hear  people  say : 
He  is  an  outcast  and  always  in  the  way." 

We  admit  there  are  bad  ones  from  the  army  to  the  marines,    . 
But  you'll  find  the  majority  the  most  worthy  you've  seen. 
Most  people  condemn  the  soldier  when  he  takes  a  drink  or  two, 
But  does  the  soldier  condemn  you  when  you  stop  to  take  a  few! 
Uncle  Sam  picks  his  soldiers  from  millions  far  and  wide, 
So  place  them  equal  with  everyone,  all  buddies  side  by  side. 
Now,  don't  scorn  the  soldier  when  he  takes  you  by  the  hand 
For  the  uniform  he  wears  means  protection  for  the  land. 
When  a  soldier  goes  to  battle  you  cheer  him  to  the  skies, 
But  to  you  he's  never  a  hero  until  in  his  grave  he  lies. 
The  soldier's  hardest  battle  is  in  the  time  of  peace, 
Because  the  mockery  and  scorn  shown  him  will  never  cease, 
With  these  few  words  we  end,  but  when  you  meet  a  soldier 
Treat  him  like  a  friend! 


— Phifer    Godwin 


WWJLJINA.  tSSJUM 


THE 


VOL.  XXIX 


CONCORD  N    C,  MARCH  8,  1941 


NO    10 


t  n  Carolina  Collection 
$  N    C.  Librae 


TODAY 

Look  not  back,  but  ever  forward, 

Lift  your  gaze  up  to  the  stars ; — 
What  is  done  cannot  be  undone, 

The  past  is  only  prison  bars. 
Take  today,  and  use  it  fully, 

Live  each  moment  at  its  best, 
Look  not  back,  but  ever  forward — 

Today  is  yours, — forget  the  rest ! 

— Doris  R.  Beck 


' 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING 

AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 

CLUBS 

WINTER  IN  NORTH 

CAROLINA  MOUNTAINS 

A  LAUGH  IN  TIME 

STEPHEN  CABARRUS— 
A  SON  OF  FRANCE 


3-7 
By  Frank  Armfield         8 


By  Ellsworth  Jaeckel 
(The  Lutheran) 


By  R.  C.  Lawrence 
THE  VALUE  OF  WORK  By  David  J.  Willkie 

THE  FLAG— WHAT  IT  STANDS  FOR  (Selected) 

THE  MIGRANT'S  HOPE  By  Martin  Shroeder,  D.  D. 


NORTH  CAROLINA  BOOK 

BUSINESS  MAKING  PROGRESS 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 

SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 


( Selected 


13 
16 

18 
20 
21 
23 

24 
25 
30 
30 


The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the   Stonewall  Jackson   Manual   Training  and   Industrial   School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'   Printing  Class. 

Subscription:      Two   Dollars  the   Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered  as   second-class   matter    Dec.   4,    1920,    at   the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March  3,    1897.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at   Special   Rate. 

CHARLES  E.  BOGER,  Editor  MRS.  J.   P.   COOK,   Associate  Editor 

THE  PRIMROSE  FABLE 

A  primrose  in  a  shady  corner  of  the  garden  grew  tired  of  its  seclusion  and, 
jealous  of  the  flower  that  gained  attention  out  in  the  sunshine  and  on  display, 
begged  to  be  removed  to  a  more  conspicuous  place.  But,  transplanted  to  the 
hot  sunlight,  it  lost  its  beauty  and  began  to  wither  away.  The  wise  Gardener, 
the  divine  Husbandman,  knows  best  where  to  plant  each  filower.  Some  of  His 
children  flourish  in  the  sunlight  and  under  the  public  gaze,  while  others  grow 
best  amidst  the  shadows  and  in  solitude.  It  is  not  for  anyone  to  complain  of 
his  lot,  but  to  send  forth  beauty  and  fragrance  in  his  own  appointed  place. 

Humboldt,  the  naturalist  and  traveler,  said  that  the  most  wonderful  sight  he 
had  seen  was  a  primrose  flourishing  out  on  a  crag  amidst  the  glacier: 

"The  brightest  souls  which  glory  ever  knew 

Were  rocked  in  storms  and  nursed  where  tempests  blew." 


UNIVERSAL  BROTHERHOOD 
In  the  present  days  of  distress  and  anxiety,  no  other  subject  is 
of  more  vital  importance  than  that  of  which  we  are  writing  now. 
Whether  there  be  official  proclamation  or  not  in  regard  to  this  most 
pressing  thing,  brotherhood  among  men  and  nations  stands  first 
and  foremost  as  the  greatest  need  of  the  times.  It  would  seem  that 
in  the  light  of  present  events  almost  the  entire  world  has  forgotten 
that  there  is  or  ever  has  been  such  a  thing  as  brotherhood.  Since 
the  days  of  Cain  when  he  asked  that  question  of  consequence,  "Am 
I  my  brother's  keeper?"  men  have  been  going  through  life  looking 
out  for  number  one — one's  own  self,  to  the  exclusion  of  a  deeper 
and  finer  relationship  with  one  another  as  human  beings  and  chil- 
dren of  God.  It  is  true  that  there  have  been  times  when  men  of 
different  nations  and  races  seemed  closer  to  one  another  in  a  rela- 
tionship of  brotherhood  than  at  others  but  now  that  ideal  seems  to 
be  far  from  perfect.     In  the  different  denominations  of  the  Chris- 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

tian  Church  there  are  the  organizations  which  are  called  by  the 
name  Brotherhood  and  in  secular  groups  also,  but  so  often  the  local 
group  or  the  national  body  with  which  it  is  connected  is  as  far  as  the 
feeling  of  brotherhood  goes.  That  is  not  enough;  there  must  be 
a  universal  brotherhood  between  men  and  women  of  the  nations. 
To  have  that  relationship  therefore,  greed  and  selfishness  must 
give  way  to  love  and  unselfishness  and  devotion  and  brotherly  care 
for  welfare  of  all  others — especially  the  spiritual  welfare  of  all 
mankind. 

In  one  of  the  commands  of  the  Bible  and  one  which  Jesus  Christ 
Himself  emphazied,  the  closing  part  goes  like  this:  "Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  Therein  lies  the  solution  of  all  that  we 
are  seeking  in  regard  to  this  thing  called  brotherhood.  For  if  one 
love's  his  neighbor  as  himself,  if  one  goes  so  far  as  to  accord  to  his 
neighbor  the  same  rights  and  privileges  as  he  accords  to  himself 
then  he  truly  is  a  brother.  And  if  every  person  were  to  follow  that 
principle  in  life  then  there  would  be  established  throughout  all  the 
world  and  for  all  generations  to  come  that  great  brotherhood  of  men 
and  nations  that  would  make  the  world  an  Eden  for  all  ages — a 
brotherhood  in  Jesus  Christ. 


A  WISE  CHOICE 

This  section  of  the  State  has  occasion  to  feel  very  much  gratified, 
our  neighboring  county  of  Alexander  in  particular,  in  the  choice 
made  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Duke  University  of  Dr.  Robert  L. 
Flowers  as  president  of  the  University,  succeeding  the  late  Dr.  W. 
P.  Few.  Dr.  Flowers  has  the  ability  as  well  as  the  experience  to 
head  this  great  educational  institution  and  it  was  both  wise  and 
logical  that  he  should  be  advanced  to  serve  as  head  of  the  Univer- 
sity. In  the  interim  since  Dr.  Few's  death  a  number  of  nationally- 
known  names  had  been  suggested  for  the  presidency,  but  it  did  not 
seem  possible  that  the  trustees  would  do  anything  but  what  they 
have  done — select  Dr.  Flowers.  He  has  been  administrative  vice- 
president  for  several  years  and  immediately  after  Dr.  Few's  death 
was  named  acting  president. 

Dr.  Flowers  is  a  native  of  Alexander  county,  a  product  of  the  red 
hills  of  piedmont  North  Carolina.     In  his  youth  he  attended  old 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

Rutherford  College  in  this  county  and  has  always  been  a  great  ad- 
mirer of  the  late  Dr.  R.  L.  Abernethy,  who  founded  that  institution. 
A  personable,  friendly,  democratic  "man  of  the  people"  Dr.  Flowers 
will  give  the  presidency  of  Duke  a  very  desirable  combination  of 
common-sense  and  academic  training. 

At  the  end  of  the  present  school  year,  Dr.  Flowers  will  have  com- 
pleted 50  years  in  the  service  of  Trinity  College  and  Duke  Univer- 
sity. During  this  half-century  as  teacher  and  administrator  he 
has  seen  the  small  college,  to  which  he  went  in  1881  as  instructor  in 
electrical  engineering,  grow  to  one  of  the  South's  and  the  nation's 
foremost  universities. — Morganton  News-Herald. 


EFFECTS  OF  WAR  ON  CHILDREN 

How  children  take  World  War  II — and  how  parents  should  take 
war-excited  children — is  the  subject  of  a  study  of  Edna  Dean  Baker, 
president  of  the  National  College  of  Education  at  Evanston,  111. 
Her  findings  and  observations  are  very  interesting: 

Four-  and  five-year-olds  bit  their  bread  into  the  shape  of  guns 
and  played  war  at  the  table,  started  bombing  games  whenever  they 
got  their  hands  on  toy  boats  or  planes,  invariably  became  shrill  and 
tense  when  they  played  at  war.  One  child,  during  a  game  with 
blocks,  proposed:  "Let's  give  this  lumber  to  the  Germans  so  they 
won't  bomb  us."  Another,  defying  his  mother,  exclaimed:  "I 
am  Hitler." 

Highly  emotional  about  the  war  was  the  group  aged  6  to  8.  They 
hated  all  Germans,  talked  much  about  killing.  Said  one:  "I've 
invented  a  new  kind  of  gas.  The  dicators  will  be  dead  in  two 
weeks."  Another:  "I  have  invented  a  new  way  to  kill  people.  You 
just  think  about  it  in  your  mind  if  you  want  to  kill  anyone.  It  can 
kill  6,000.     I  want  to  use  it  on  the  Japanese  Emperor." 

Older  children,  she  discovered,  were  unemotional,  surprisingly 
well  informed  about  the  war.  They  were  keenly  interested  in 
geography  and  battle  technique.  They  did  not  hate  the  German 
people,  concentrated  their  disapproval  on  Hitler. 

Miss  Baker's  conservative  advice  for  parents  was  as  follows: 

Children  under  6 — Reassure  them  frequently  that  Hitler  will  not 


6  THE  UPLIFT 

get  them ;  avoid  talking  about  war  in  their  presence ;  keep  them  busy 
with  pleasant  things. 

Six  to  8 — Discuss  the  war  freely,  but  avoid  talking  about  destruc- 
tion, brutality,  suffering  or  war  guilt ;  take  their  minds  off  war  by 
playing  family  games,  singing  old  songs,  keeping  home  fires  burning 
brightly. 

Nine  to  14 — Let  them  listen  to  the  radio ;  play  up  stories  of  gal- 
lantry and  cheerfulness  among  war-stricken  peoples ;  discuss  with 
them  the  background  of  war,  the  peace-to-come. 


THE  SOUTHERN  RAILWAY 

The  following  tells  how  the  managers  of  the  Southern  Railway 
are  endeavoring  to  combine  safety  and  comfort  for  the  passengers. 
The  railroads  were  the  first  to  blaze  the  way  for  transportation  and 
quick  transit  from  one  state  to  another,  and  deserve  recognition 
for  priority.     Read : 

"The  Southerner,'"  the  latest  creation  in  streamlined,  Diesel- 
powered  all-coach  passenger  trains,  will  be  placed  in  regular  daily 
service  between  New  York  and  New  Orleans,  all  the  way  by  South- 
ern Railway  System  lines,  on  or  about  March  25th,  Frank  L.  Jenkins, 
passenger  traffic  manager,  announced  Tuesday  from  Washington. 
The  three  streamliners  for  this  service  are  nearing  completion  at 
the  shops  of  Pullman-Standard  Car  Company  and  the  Electro- 
Motive  Corporation  and  arrangements  are  being  made  for  the 
inaugural  trip  from  New  Orleans  to  New  York,  to  exhibit  the  train 
to  the  public  at  intermediate  points,  beginning  March  17th. 

In  keeping  with  the  trains,  "streamlined  hostesses,"  chosen 
from  the  several  states  through  which  the  new  train  will  run,  have 
been  selected  and  will  report  to  headquarters  on  March  3rd  to  don 
their  natty  blue-green  gabardine  uniforms  and  berets  for  a  course 
of  training  under  Miss  Wanda  L.  Myers,  director  of  Southern  Rail- 
way's new  hostess  service. 

"Each  of  the  three  trains  for  the  New  York-New  Orleans  run  will 
consist  of  seven  coaches,  including  an  observation-lounge,  tavern 
car,  48-seat  dining  car,  baggage-domitory  coach  and  four  chair  car 
coaches,  powered  by  a  2,000  h.  p.  Diesel-electric  locomotive.  All 
seats  will  be  reserved  at  no  extra  cost  above  the  one  and  one-half 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

cent  mile  regular  coach  fare.  The  locomotives  will  be  painted 
bright  green  and  silver  and  the  coaches  will  be  of  stainless  steel 
with  interiors  of  different  colors  and  hues,  all  of  an  entirely  new 
design  and  construction,"  according  to  Mr.  Jenkins. 


A  FINE  SUGGESTION 

It  is  possible  to  learn  something  from  all  classes  of  people,  includ- 
ing the  upper-crust,  the  middle  class  and  those  of  the  lower  strata. 
Those  who  do  not  entertain  such  an  estimate  of  this  source  of  in- 
formation have  an  ego-complex  and  have  permitted  themselves  to 
run  in  grooves  until  they  are  positively  warped  and  have  a  hard 
time  to  tind  a  suitable  social  or  business  placement.  The  person 
with  such  viewpoints  is  indeed  warped,  never  having  an  orginal 
idea,  and  shows  a  self-satisfied  feeling. 

We  recall  hearing  a  pleasing  story  about  a  man  who  had  traveled 
extensively,  and  had  attained  superior  educational  advantages.  The 
stcry  was  that  when  he  traveled  by  train,  and  when  there  was  a 
long  delay  at  any  station,  he  stepped  out  from  his  Pullman  and  in- 
stantly, if  the  opportunity  was  presented,  engaged  either  the  engi- 
neer, fireman  or  porter  in  conversation.  The  wife  of  this  man  who 
had  the  true  spirit  of  democracy,  asked.  "Why  do  you  always  pre- 
fer to  engage  the  engineer  and  fireman  in  conversation  to  others?" 
Her  husband's  laconic  reply  was,  'T  never  fail  to  learn  something 
from  them." 

The  man  with  such  a  vision  and  charitable  spirit  has  chosen  the 
right  road  to  success.  There  are  some  profitable  ideas  to  be  ab- 
sorbed, it  matters  not  from  what  source  they  come.  The  person 
with  a  closed  mind  is  usually  dull  and  sordid,  while  the  one  open  to 
new  thoughts  is  always  interesting.  An  interesting  person  is  one 
who  is  ever  alert  to  catch  new  thoughts.  A  transfusion  of  new 
ideals  is  a  mental  tonic,  and  that  inspires  a  greater  interest  in  people 
of  every  walk  of  life. 


THE  UPLIFT 


CLUBS 

By  Frank  Armfield,  Concord  N.  C. 


Homo  Sapiens,  in  days  when  the 
figures  in  which  he  was  adept  were 
those  of  speech,  gave  to  voluntary 
groups  of  his  fellows  the  name  of  his 
strongest  weapons,  "Clubs."  If  we, 
his  descendants,  facing  ignorance,  dis- 
ease, discomfort  and  poverty,  would 
inherit  his  title  and  resourcefulness, 
we  will  heed  the  implication  con- 
tained in  his  word  legacy  to  us  and 
from  clubs. 

The  clubs  to  be  formed  may  be  as 
various  in  kind  as  the  ancient  weapons 
of  the  name.  We  must  organize  them 
as  our  ancestors  selected  their  wea- 
pons, according  to  need  and  material 
at  hand,  and  on  our  own  initiative, 
without  command  from  our  masters. 
Since  environment,  and  the  personnel 
obtainable,  both  varying  factors,  de- 
termine, respectively,  the  demand  for 
and  the  practicability  of  any  club, 
as  to  types,  general  suggestions  only 
will  be  made  here;  in  certain  in- 
stances, however,  based  on  observed 
successful   operation. 

The  great,  the  crying  need  now  is 
to  get  idle  money  into  the  channels 
of  business.  Borrowers  are  plentiful 
and  willing,  but  financially  weak. 
What  shall  they  do?  They  must 
resort  to  a  device,  called  in  the  card 
game  Casino,  "building."  In  that 
game  one  throws  a  ten  spot  on  two 
fives  and  calls  the  group  "tens."  The 
group  is  not  really  "tens"  but  it  is 
no  longer  only  "fives".  In  note  build- 
ing the  possibility  goes  even  farther. 
In  it,  if  the  five  can  get  another  five 
as  principal,  and  can  get  a  ten  to  be- 
come on  the  face  of  the  note  their 
surety,  then  perhaps  an  ace,  a  king, 


a  queen  or  almost  certainly  a  knave, 
can,  on  the  joint  strength  of  the 
names  ahead,  be  procured  as  an  en- 
dorser. If  the  endorser,  before  be- 
coming such,  will  protect  himself  by  a 
mortgage  on  real  estate  or  chattels, 
for  example,  an  automobile,  or  by  the 
pledge  of  a  diamond  or  assignment 
of  wages,  he  will  at  law  secondarily 
protect  also  the  other  signers,  and 
will  perhaps,  neither  in  this  world 
nor  that  hoped  for,  prove  guilty  of 
unwise  folly.  There  is  an  esprit  de 
corps  in  groups,  even  joint  debtors, 
that  goes  far. 

Debtors  arranging  such  a  note,  or 
for  that  matter  any  other,  should 
begin  at  once  depositing  on  a  sinking 
fund  to  meet  the  obligation.  Abso- 
lutely nothing  has  been  devised  which 
pleases  the  most  usual  creditors 
at  least,  bankers,  so  well  as  a  deposit, 

Housewives  in  families  with  small 
incomes  should,  both  to  economize, 
and  to  escape  the  drudgery  of  pre- 
paring three  meals  a  day,  band  to- 
gether in  establishing  and  alternately 
superintending  for  every  homogene- 
ous neighborhood  an  "Edward  Bella- 
my" boarding  house. 

They,  too,  since  men  will  not  attend 
to  such  things,  should  combine  to 
compel  the  lowering  of  extortionate 
rates  for  water,  gas  and  telephones — 
or  else  render  the  "owner  of  the  plant's 
"condition  intolerable  and  his  life 
burdensome." 

Furthermore,  since  housewives  do 
80f/c  of  the  household  buying,  they 
should  establish  at  least  state-wide 
consumers'  leagues  to  boycott  pro- 
ducts   still   outrageously   high   priced, 


THE  UPLIFT 


of  which  there  are  literally  thousands, 
— in  the  interest  of  the  peace  of  mind' 
of    headquarters,    however,    all    com- 
munication from  its     members  should 
be  limited  strictly  to  post  cards. 

Moreover,  if  any  group  of  house- 
wives cannot  obtain,  because  of  local 
conditions,  satisfactory  retail  prices, 
they  should  establish  a  co-operative 
store  to  handle  at  least  groceries. 
In  a  grocery  store  the  turnover  is  so 
lapid  and  so  thorough  that  little  capi- 
tal is  needed;  and  results,  favorable 
or  unfavorable,  are  quickly  determin- 
ed. Futhermore,  experienced,  honest 
managers  of  grocery  stores  are  easily 
obtainable. 

Junior  colleges,  when  not  supplied 
by  the  State,  should  by  a  voluntary 
action  of  neighboring  populous  com- 
munities, be  greatly  multiplied.  This 
is  especially  true  since  for  the  first 
and  second  years  of  college  work 
little  plant  equipment  is  needed,  and 
since,  in  these  days  of  good  roads, 
students  of  nearby  institutions  of  that 
kind  could — and  considering  their 
youth,  should  spend  their  nights  in 
their  own  homes.  Such  institutions 
would  save  patrons  some  real  money 
for  succeeding  years  at  college. 

Why  should  not  students  at  all 
colleges  put  away  their  pride,  pool 
their  poverty,  and,  steam-rolling 
protestants,  if  any,  adopt  uniform 
dress  ?  That  they  would  easily  save 
fifty  dollars  or  more  o  year  each;  and 
the  male  students  at  least  could  still 
be  safely  congratulated:  'You  don't 
look  a  bit  worse  than  you  did.' 

Then  there  are  debating  societies. 
The  writer  remembers  a  voluntary 
society  of  this  kind  with  less  than 
twenty  members,  yet  the  best  debator 
became  governor  of  a  state  and  three 


or  four  others  became  editors,  preach- 
ers or  lawyers,  much  above  the  aver- 
age. He  remembers  another  high 
school  debating  society,  encouraged 
over  a  series  of  years  by  the  princi- 
pal. It  turned  out  eminent  members 
of  each  of  the  professions  named 
above,  literally  by  the  score.  There 
is  no  reason  whatsoever  why  adults 
also  should  not  form  debating  socie- 
ties. Besides,  there  is  fun  in  the 
things. 

Intelligentsia,  who  dislike  wrang- 
ling, should  form  lecture  clubs.  Rail- 
way conductors,  contractors,  insurance 
agents,  textile  or  steel  workers,  the 
masters  of  any  business,  trade  or 
profession,  would  speak,  read  or  cause 
to  be  read,  at  the  meeting  of  those 
clubs,  articles  at  times  so  accurate, 
vivid  and  picturesque  of  what  is  going 
on  under  our  noses,  as  to  be  absolute- 
ly astounding.  These  clubs  could 
supplement  local  talent  by  noted 
lecturers    from    other    communities. 

Public  schools,  closely  connected  by 
good  roads,  should  procure  the  same 
teacher  for  each  higher  and  less 
time-consuming  branch  of  study,  and 
thereby  cut  out  present  enormous  ex- 
pense of  transporting  numerous  stu- 
dents, by  transportation  mainly  only 
a  few  teachers. 

Small  counties  should  consolidate, 
and  the  government  of  practically 
every  county  town  should  merge  with 
that  if  its  county. 

Tax  listers  of  district,  town,  county, 
state  and  the  United  States,  it  is 
fervently  to  be  hoped,  will  some  day 
club  together  and  once  a  year  take  as 
complete  data — for  distribution  among 
themselves  and  whom  it  may  concern 
— manifold  tyewritten  copies  of  all 
the  tax  payer  has,  has  had,  hopes  or 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


dreams  to  have;  and  then,  since  these 
officials  are  in  the  public  pay,  do  the 
rest  of  the  unpleasant  technical  tabu- 
lating and  calculating  themselves. 

Factory  employees  should  have 
plant  clubs  to  obtain,  locally,  better 
housing  and  sanitation,  modern  and 
less  dangerous  machinery,  parks,  play 
grounds,  libraries,  cheap  hot  lunches 
and  an  elimination  of  waste,  ineffici- 
ency and  lost  motion.  National  labor 
unions  could,  of  course,  accomplish 
the  same  objects,  especially  if  federat- 
ed of  largely  independent  units  in  the 
different  homogeneous  industrial  sec- 
tions. As  constituted  at  present, 
however,  they  seem  more  efficient  in 
war  than  in  peace. 

Farm  tenants,  that  class  wholly 
forgotten  by  angels  and  men,  and, 
until  the  big  drought  two  years  ago, 
even  by  the  Farm  Bloc  in  Congress, 
should,  by  neighborhoods,  combine  to 
obtain  homes  large  enough  to  permit 
decency,  and  gardens,  truck  patches, 
longer  leases,  reduction  of  their  leas- 
es to  writing,  and  a  modicum  of  poul- 
try, livestock,  orchards  and  pasture 
lands.  Until  they  obtain  better  ad- 
vantages in  the  last  four  mentioned 
respects,  farm  tenants  in  etstern 
United  States  at  least  would  nearly 
as  well  be  sand-fiddlers  on  a  tideless 
shore. 

Female  domestic  servants,  that 
other  forgotten  class,  should,  in  every 
small  town — whether  elsewhere  or 
not — unite  to  obtain  wages  at  least 
above   the   prostitution   mark. 

Farmers,  unable  individually  to  buy 
tractors,  feed  mills,  hay  presses,  corn 
shredders,  harvesters  and  the  like, 
ought,  of  course,  to  club  with  each 
other  to  buy  them.  Successful  farm- 
ing nowadays  absolutely  cannot  be 
done  without  power. 


Community  groups  of  farmers 
should  also,  according  to  their  needs, 
join  in  buying  and  maintaining  breed 
animals,  and  in  establishing  canning 
factories,  cheese  factories,  sweet  po- 
tato curing  houses,  and — for  chilling 
or  keeping  fruits,  meats  and  vege- 
tables^— cold   storage   warehouses. 

Farmers  in  any  county  should 
arrange  ,  too,  with  the  owners  of  large 
grounds  and  buildings,  such  as  county 
fair  plants,  for  at  least  monthly  bar- 
ter days. 

They  should  also  agree  to  raise  in 
large  quantities  the  special  type  of 
any  crop  for  which  their  section  is 
especially  fit,  or  has  made  a  special 
reputation,  as  for  example,  durum 
wheat,  cotton  with  longer  staple, 
Korean  lespedeza  and  the  like — this 
to  the  end  of  easier  and  more  profi- 
table marketing. 

Farmers  ought,  too,  to  throw  their 
forests  or  reforestation  plots  together 
for  possible  fire  prevention  and  the 
establishment  of  game  preserves,  as 
to  which  latter  enterprises  joint  ac- 
tion must  be  had. 

The  idea,  by  the  way,  that  farm 
work  is  especially  fatiguing  or  dis- 
tasteful— so  prevalent  in  cities  and 
towns — is  not  borne  out  by  experi- 
ence. Whoever  is  man  enough  to  take 
ten  days  of  constantly  decreasing 
punishment  in  enduring  his  muscles  to 
new  movements,  will  thereafter  en- 
joy, as  man  has  always  enjoyed,  the 
recurring  triumph  of  the  deft  stroke 
of  the  cunning  device  which  over- 
comes the  enemy,  whether  that  enemy 
be  a  weed,  a  tree  or  a  boulder;  and 
his  boisterous  red  blood  will  leap  to 
greet  as  brother  either  the  biting 
wind  or  the  blazing  sun. 

Evidently,  then,  farm  colonies  are 
organizations    opportune    to    the    un- 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


employed  who  are  able-bodied;  and 
city  dwellers,  apparently  left  high  and 
dry  by  revolutionary  industrial  chang- 
es, may  well  consider  what  they  have 
in  prospect  worth  more  than  exercise 
in  the  open  air,  the  quiet,  the  sound 
sleep,  and  the  homemade  vitamins 
and  sky-made  ultra  rays  of  farm  life. 

An  ideal  arrangement  of  a  farm 
colony  is  that  of  our  ancestors  of  a 
thousand  years  ago;  a  town  with  the 
farm  land  all  around,  and  ideal  easily 
realizable  now,  when  either  a  rail- 
way, surfaced  highway  or  navigable 
river — each  so  abundant — will  solve 
the  transportation  problem. 

Farm  colonists  going  together  on  a 
large,  on  an  American  scale,  say  in 
a  group  of  five  thousand,  would,  by 
permanent  settlement  on  their  lands, 
create  an  increase  of  ground  values 
— Henry  George's  "unearned  incre 
ment" — the  equivalent  one  can  safely 
say,  of  nearly  a  whole  year's  wages 
each. 

Our  large  southern  and  western 
lumber  companies  and  the  large  west- 
ern railway  companies  would  be  the 
best  sources  of  land  for  large  colonies. 
The  Federal,  and  former  Joint  Stock 
Land  Banks  and  the  larger  insurance, 
trust  and  mortgage  companies,  and 
the  Reconstruction  Finance  Company 
can  supply  abundant  tracts  for  small- 
er colonies.  Any  of  these  holders 
will  give  mos't  gracious  terms. 

The  financial  stress  of  those  now 
farming  need  not  deter  any  from 
forming  farm  colonies.  The  one  crop 
system,  failure  to  raise  crops  convert- 
ible, if  necessary,  into  poultry,  live- 
stock, dairy  products  or  meat,  the  lack 
of  labor-saving  implements  and  the 
high  price  for  farm  supplies  and 
lands,  have  caused  75%  of  the  farm 
failures.     The    greatest   obstacle,    the 


last  named,  no  longer  exists.  The 
price  of  farm  land  will  not  now  ex- 
ceed 60%  of  its  ton-year  average  price 
prior  to  1928.  Farm  lands,  indeed, 
can  in  some  states  be  bought  for  the 
equivalent  of  three  to  five  years  taxes, 
and  these  cheap  lands  as  a  rule  are  in 
climates  so  mild  that  colonists  could, 
with  no  great  hardships,  live  on  them 
the  first  year  in  tents.  Furthermore, 
with  all  due  respect  to  economists 
prating  of  marginal  lands,  one  win- 
ter legume  and  one  summer  legume, 
turned  under  at  a  cost  beside  labor, 
of  not  exceeding  $8.00,  will  make  80% 
of  these  cheap  lands  fertile;  and  from 
then  on  either  a  winter  or  a  summer 
legume,  turned  under,  will  keep  them 
fertile. 

Truck  raisers  can  organize  their 
own  market  associations,  corps  of 
price  repoiters  in  large  cities  and 
fleets  of  trucks,  and  declare  indepen- 
dence of  glutted  markets  and  rail- 
ways. 

Recurring  to  "unearned  increment", 
professional  men  in  cities,  by  the  way, 
should  garner  some.  They,  since  real 
estate,  labor  and  materials  are  cheap, 
should,  in  homogeneous  groups  large 
enough  to  carry  with  them  necessary 
satellites  and  their  clientele,  buy  now 
just  beyond  business  centers  and  con- 
struct and  equip  to  suit  themselves. 

Groups  of  friends  who  are  "well- 
to-do"  owners  of  town  or  city  homes 
can  profitably  pool  their  properties, 
if  they  wish,  buy  and  subdivide  sub- 
urban land  and  build  on  it  twentieth 
century  houses,  live  more  comfort- 
ably and  longer,  and  make  a  hand- 
some profit  on  their  surplus  lands. 

Should  independent  merchants  lie 
down,  discouiaged  by  financial  dif- 
ficulties, by  chain  stores?  Not  at  all; 
they  should  resort  to  joint  action  in 


12 


THE   UPLIFT 


delivering'  to  customers,  in  borrowing 
to  take  advantage  of  all  essential  cash 
discounts,  and  in  some  instances  in 
occupying  together  large  storehouses. 
The  sphere  of  small  merchants  in  the 
world  of  retail  trade  is  that  of  ser- 
vice to  customers,  not  as  classes  but 
as  individuals.  They  must  stand  to- 
gether and  fight  for  that  place. 

In  every  city  of  250,000  population 
there  are  probably  2500  merchants, 
artisans  and  professional  men  who 
each  cany  accounts  totaling  one  thou- 
sand dollars  or  more  for  a  term  of  a 
year  or  more  against  the  others  of 
such  group.  The  interest  and  cost 
of  collection  on  the  total  of  these  ac- 
counts aggregate  fully  10%.  If  such 
groups  would  club  together  in  a  clear- 
ing house  of  mutual  accounts,  they 
would  make  much  saving,  as  for  such 
a  clearing  house  the  services  of  one 
accountant  and  one  or  two  stenogra- 
phers only  would  be  required. 

The  number  of  credit  union  and 
building  and  loan  associations,  trade, 
professional  and  social  clubs,  that 
ought  to  but  do  not  exist  in  the  United 
States  would  run  into  the  hundred 
thousands. 


Now,  a  few  words  as  to  the  re- 
quirements for  a  successful  club!  In 
forming  any  club  it  would  be  well 
to  avoid  as  members  both  one  who, 
because  of  ignorance,  ill  health  or 
indigence,  is  unable,  as  at  a  logroll- 
ing, to  "come  up  with  his  end,"  and 
also  any  of  the  type  of  Deacon  Jones. 
As  to  the  latter,  it  will  be  remember- 
ed that  staid  brother  Johnson  had 
startled  the  congregation  by  praying 
the  Lord  to  kill  Deacon  Jones.  To 
the  shocked  pastor,  brother  Johnson, 
staying  his  prayer,  explained  that 
Deacon  Jones  had  already  joined  and 
broken  up  successively  the  Methodist 
Church  and  the  Presbyterian  Church 
of  the  town,  and  now  had  nearly  torn 
the  Baptist  Church  asunder,  and  if 
once  dead  would  break  up  Hell.  So 
the  personnel  of  a  club  is  exceedingly 
important.  Further,  the  most  need- 
ed, the  best  concieved  club  can  fail 
under  bad  management.  Finally,  every 
organization  has,  of  course  its  fin- 
ancial limitations,  so  the  expense  of 
maintenance  of  any  club  whatsoever 
must  be  adjusted  to  actual  achieve- 
ment. 


Prosperity  has  this  property:  It  puffs  up  narrow  souls, 
makes  them  imagine  themselves  high  and  mighty,  and  leads 
them  to  look  down  upon  the  world  with  contempt;  but  a  truly 
noble  spirit  appears  greatest  in  distress;  and  then  becomes 
more  bright  and  conspicuous. — Plutarch. 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


WINTER  IN  NORTH 

CAROLINA  MOUNTAINS 

By  Louis  Ellsworth  Jaeckel 


People  who  live  in  the  lowlands 
are  disposed  to  think  of  the  moun- 
tains as  attractive  only  in  late  spring, 
summer,  and  early  fall.  These  are  the 
seasonal  preferences  of  tourists,  not 
solely  as  an  escape  from  the  heat  of 
lower  levels,  but  because  tradition 
has  established  a  rule  that  is  not  en- 
tirely justified.  To  really  appreciate 
the  mountains  of  western  North  Caro- 
lina, they  must  be  seen  at  every  sea- 
son of  the  year.  Winter  brings  a 
charm  to  the  hills  that  is  not  equaled 
at  any  other  time. 

These  mountains  known  as  the  Blue 
Ridge  mountains  are  never  more  blue 
than  during  the  winter  months  when 
their  rugged  contours  stand  out  in 
bold  relief  against  the  sky.  Across 
the  broad  acres  of  basin  plains  dotted 
with  farm  homes  these  majestic  gran- 
ite hills  rise  in  all  the  varied  hues 
of  blue,  and  against  their  sides  like 
sheets  of  hewn  silver  cling  ice  forma- 
tions that  scintillate  in  the  sunlight. 
Giant  icicles  hang  from  rock  ledges 
hidden  from  the  sun,  and  against 
their  green  moss  background  resemble 
some  jewelled  dagger  waiting  only  a 
warrior's    hand. 

Down  the  rock-filled  gorges  frig- 
id torrents  race,  dashing  against  the 
time-worn,  furrowed  boulders  and 
splashing  a  soft  spray  over  them  as 
if  mindful  of  an  ageless  duty.  A 
burden  of  rainbow  and  speckled  trout 
are  borne  with  the  current,  and  where 
a  series  of  rock  shelves  create  a 
diamond-like  cascade,  are  plunged 
downward  in   a  moist  mist  to  disap- 


pear in  the  smother  of  foam  in  a  deep 
pool,  then  on  again  with  the  stream 
as  it  brushes  soggy  logs  and  indents 
muddy  banks. 

Sentinel  pines  and  spruces  look 
down  the  course,  nodding  and  sighing 
their  response  to  the  more  insistent 
murmur  of  the  stream  whose  never- 
ending  music  reaches  to  their  top- 
most branches.  The  carpet  of  nut 
brown  needles,  and  resin-rich  cones, 
have  been  untrodden  these  many 
weeks,  except  perhaps,  rabbits,  squir- 
rels and  deer  have  made  their  cau- 
tious way  to  the  water's  edge. 

Not  far  distant,  where  the  forest 
meets  the  highway,  a  few  tenacious 
oak  leaves  rustle  in  the  wind,  cling- 
ing stubbornly  to  the  gray-green 
twigs  that  wish  them  gone.  The  lau- 
rel and  rhododendron  glow  glossy 
green  in  banks  which  house  the  wood- 
land birds  that  stand  the  rigors  of  a 
mountain  winter,  and  above  rises  the 
azalea  and  dogwood  trees  awaiting 
new  garmenture. 

From  a  gray  granite  cliffside  you 
look  over  the  tops  of  centuries  old 
trees  to  peaceful  coves  where  cab- 
ins speak  of  human  intrusion  upon 
the  solitude  of  mountain  forests. 
Here  dwell  the  hard  Anglo-Saxons 
whose  natures  seek  the  primitive  pio- 
neer environment.  They  live  by  gun, 
fish  line  and  crude  agricultural  im- 
plements. They  ask  little  of  life,  but 
work  hard  for  that  they  reap.  Their 
farm  gardens  are  cleared  patches  here 
and  there,  and  rickety  cribs  and  barns 
of  slabs  dot  the  clearings.     The  smell 


14 


THE   UPLIFT 


of  burning  oak  wood  in  the  fire-place 
gives  a  tang  to  the  crisp  air. 

Stark  trees  expose  unsuspected  vis- 
tas of  beauty  as  you  drive  along  the 
highways  carved  out  of  granite  moun- 
tainsides. 

Like  a  never-ending  mirror  a  river 
lies  broad  and  smooth  across  a  brown 
plateau  where  cattle  wander  aimless- 
ly. Here  and  there  a  farmer  more 
provident  than  another  has  a  field 
green  in  young  rye  or  oats.  With  the 
open  weather  plowmen  are  preparing 
for  the  early  plantings,  and  there  be- 
gins again  the  ceaseless  struggle  for 
existence. 

The  pink  and  rose  blush  of  sunrise, 
and  the  glamorous  gold  and  lavender 
of  sunset,  bathe  the  mountain  peaks 
morning  and  evening  as  if  in  blessing 
and  benediction.  It  is  the  salutation 
and  farewell,  of  the  heavens  to  earthly 
nature. 

Gnarled  trees  seem  old  before  their 
time  from  much  fruit  bearing.  Orch- 
ards in  their  nudity  are  like  deserted 
women,  stripped  of  their  happiness 
and  the  joy  of  reproducing.  Bent 
trunks  and  twisted  branches  give  evi- 
dence of  the  ravages  of  time.  The 
younger  twigs,  gray  in  their  youth, 
seem  to  envelope  the  whole  tree  with 
a  net  of  aged  virginity. 

Along  the  borders  of  the  meadows 
are  tall,  tasseled  clusters  of  ribbon 
grass,  straw  colored,  but  graceful  and 
delicate,  swaying  like  nymphs  with 
each  breeze,  but  the  fields  of  broom 
straw  lie  almost  level  upon  the 
ground  under  the  blast  of  a  north 
wind,  shedding  their  seed  for  the 
warm  spring  rains  and  sunshine. 

Beneath  flat  rocks  along  the  way 
toads  have  made  their  homes,  and, 
as  if  supplied  for  provender,  nearby 
are   black   bugs    and   moths    sleeping 


the  winter  away.  Worms  have  gone 
deep,  only  to  be  unearthed  with  the 
coming  of  the  fishing  season.  Gar- 
den pests  somehow  survive  the  ele- 
ments to  thrive  upon  the  first  green 
sprouts    in    early    gardens. 

If  you  go  deep  into  the  woods  and 
on  the  protected  southern  slopes 
where  sunlight  filters  through,  stop 
and  wisk  away  some  leaves.  Under- 
neath you  will  find  tender  green 
leaves,  pale  but  hardy.  These  would 
be  violets,  and  nearby  the  slender, 
pointed  leaves  of  the  wild  iris.  Some 
of  the  more  protected  low  branches  of 
pink  honeysuckle  will  have  a  tinge 
of  color,  all  giving  promise  of  spring 
to  come. 

Wayside  fences  are  festooned  with 
dried  and  matted  vines  of  clematis, 
and  near  the  farm  homes  with  ram- 
bler roses.  Along  property  lines  the 
brambles  and  blackberry  vines  are 
tangled  masses  of  briars,  natural  bar- 
ricades against  trespass.  Even  in 
winter  the  ire  grass  shows  green  along 
the  banks  of  drain  ditches  or  on  knolls 
beside  the  mats  of  moss. 

Beside  small  brooks  you  will  find 
low  shrubs  with  long  branches  bear- 
ing purple  leaves  with  an  undertone 
of  green.  They  keep  their  color  all 
winter,  as  do  the  galax  leaves,  and  in 
the  open  spaces  glossy  holly  with  red 
berries.  There  is  color — vivid  living 
color  in  the  dead  of  winter,  with  the 
ranges  of  mountains  most  colorful  of 
all  in  their  smoke  blue  overcoats  and 
silver   spangles. 

The  waterfalls  have  not  been  still- 
ed. They  rush  down  precipice  and 
cliff,  and  where  the  welter  of  foam 
and  froth  marks  their  termination  far 
below,  the  pools  lie  deep,  worn  so 
by  decades  of  pounding  streams.  Afar, 
the  white  falls  look  like  ribbons  in  the 


THE  UPLIFT 


IS 


light  of  moon  or  sun,  and  close,  per- 
petual energy  and  power. 

As  you  round  a  curve  and  a  moun- 
tain looms  before  you,  at  its  foot 
there  will  be  seen  a  shimmering  lake, 
and  around  its  rim  is  a  dark  green 
edging  of  pine  forest  with  a  back- 
ground of  deep  blue,  and  as  the  height 
grows,  the  depth  of  color  lightens 
gradually  until,  at  the  peak,  there  is 
a  cap  of  ice  and  snow  against  the 
azure   sky. 

It  is  not  often  you  cannot  enjoy  the 
mountains  in  the  winter.  Once  in  a 
while,  perhaps,  the  cold  will  be  severe, 
or  a  foot  or  more  of  snow  will  fall, 
but  this  is  the  exception  and  not  the 
rule.  The  roads  are  wide  and  smooth, 
even  into  the  remote  parts  of  the  na- 
tional forests.,  If  you  are  a  sports- 
man, this  is  wheve  you  will  find  every- 


thing to  delight  your  heart. 

Nestled  in  pine  groves,  and  within 
easy  access  of  towns  and  villages, 
are  hundreds  of  available  cabins  with 
all  conveniences.  In  primitive  sur- 
roundings, yet  endowed  with  all  mod- 
ern advantages,  one  may  enjoy  the 
forests   and   the   game. 

It  is  a  regenerating  experience,  a 
stimulant  to  the  appetite,  a  sedative 
to  the  nerves  and  a  spiritual  tonic. 

Winter  in  the  mountains  reveals 
what  cannot  be  seen  at  any  other 
time  of  the  year,  the  utter  fascination 
of  grandeur  and  simplicity  combined, 
the  beauty  of  nature  in  its  most  evi- 
dent form  and  the  exhilaration  of  a 
healthful  atmosphere.  When  it's  win- 
ter in  the  mountains  you  will  be  en- 
thralled by  the  untold  revelation  of 
God's  providence. 


RUSE 

An  Irish  soldier  in  France  during  the  World  War  received 
a  letter  from  his  wife  saying  there  wasn't  an  able-bodied  man 
left,  and  she  was  going  to  dig  the  garden  herself. 

Pat  wrote  at  the  beginning  of  his  next  letter:  "Bridget, 
please  don't  dig  the  garden:  that's  where  the  guns  are." 

The  letter  was  duly  censored  and  in  short  while  a  load  of  men 
in  uniform  arrived  at  Pat's  house  and  proceeded  to  dig  the  gar- 
den from  end  to  end. 

Bridget  wrote  to  Pat  that  she  didn't  know  what  to  do,  the 
soldiers  had  dug  up  every  bit  of  the  garden. 

Pat's  reply  was  short  and  to  the  point:     "Put  in  the  spuds." 

— Health  Ravs. 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


A  LAUGH  IN  TIME 

(The  Lutheran) 


This  morning  I  finished  Joan's 
dress.  She  was  anxious  to  have  it 
for  Sunday  school  tomorrow,  although 
the  one  she  has  been  wearing  is  quite 
presentable.  I  had  counted  on  finish- 
ing this  one  at  my  leisure,  instead 
of  rushing  at  it  full  speed.  Joan, 
however,  had  other  plans.  Once  the 
dress  was  started,  she  gave  me  no 
peace. 

While  I  measured  the  hem,  she 
stood  like  a  little  statue  before  the 
long  mirror.  There  was  a  specula- 
tive look  in  her  eye  as  she  regarded 
her  reflection.  "Do  you  think  this  is 
as  pretty  as  Betty's  new  one?"  she 
asked. 

"Yes,  I   think  so.     Don't  you?" 

"Yes,  I  do,  but  Betty's  mother 
won't.  She  thinks  Betty  is  just  too 
wonderful  for  anything!"  Her  tone 
was  disgusted. 

"Of  course,  she  does,"  I  said  quick- 
ly, "All  mothers  think  that  about 
their  children.  I  think  you  are  the 
dearest  little  girl  in  the  world,  and  I 
think  Mark  is  the  finest  boy  in  the 
world." 

"Yes,  but  you  don't  talk  about  it 
all  the  time,  the  way  Betty's  mother 
does.  It's,  'Don't  you  like  Betty's 
new  dress?'  'Aren't  Betty's  pigtails 
cute?'     She  sounds  terrible." 

I  did  not  encourage  the  conversation 
further,  but  I  made  a  mental  note  not 
to  offend  in  the  same  way.  Although 
Mrs.  Cooper  is  a  bit  extravagant  in 
her  talk  about  Betty,  I  wouldn't  have 
expected  Joan  to  notice. 

Mrs.  Royman,  the  chairman  of  the 
chancel  committee,  arrived  just  as 
I    finished    pressing    the    dress.     She 


couldn't  have  timed  it  better.  She 
wanted  Jerry  to  announce  tomorrow 
that  the  flowers  on  the  altar  are 
placed  there  by  Mrs.  Gerber  in  mem- 
ory of  her  parents. 

When  she  left,  I  stole  up  the  third 
floor  stairs  to  see  whether  Jerry  was 
at  such  a  place  in  his  work  that  I 
could  interrupt  him  to  give  him  the 
message. 

He  looked  up  plesantly  enough  and 
listened  while  I  told  him.  His  atti- 
tude of  waiting  politely  for  me  to 
finish  did  not  encourage  me  to  linger, 
however.  As  I  left,  he  handed  me  the 
January  copy  of  the  Expositor. 

"There's  something  in  there  you 
will  enjoy,"  he  said,  marking  the  place 
with  a  slip  of  paper.  I  took  it  and 
went  down  to  the  kitchen. 

When  the  "Bird's  Nest  Pudding"— 
apple  cake  to  you,  perhaps — was  safe- 
ly in  the  oven  and  other  luncheon 
preparations  out  of  the  way,  I  took 
the  magazine  to  my  favorite  chair  by 
the  big  bow-window  in  the  living- 
room. 

The  pages  which  Jerry's  slip  of 
paper  indicated  contained  a  letter 
from  a  minister  to  his  wife. 
He  was  writing  on  the  eve  of  moving 
to  a  new  parish,  begging  her  to  make 
a  fresh  start  there  with  him.  He 
describes  the  way  she  had  gradually 
assumed  more  and  more  responsibility 
for  the  parish.  Even  duties  which 
are  rightfully  those  of  the  pastor,  she 
had  usurped,  until  it  is  she,  not  her 
husband,  who  is  the  dominant  figure 
in  the  congregation.  By  her  delight 
in  her  own  achievement,  she  has  spoil- 
ed  his   pleasure   in   his   work.     When 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


the  opportunity  to  move  to  a  new 
parish  came,  he  took  it  gladly.  Now 
he  is  asking  her  to  be  his  wife  again 
and  stay  out  of  church  work. 

I  chuckled.  There  were  several 
women  I  could  think  of  who  ought  to 
read  this  article. 

Suddenly  the  thought  struck  me 
that  perhaps  Jerry  had  a  reason  for 
showing  it  to  me.  I  was  instantly 
furious.  I  began  reciting  to  myself 
all  the  things  I  was  expected  to  do 
just  because  I  was  a  minister's  wife. 

Then  I  relaxed.  There's  little  I 
do  that  Jerry  hasn't  suggested.  My 
chief  work  consists  of  being  my  hus- 
band's telephone  girl.  There  is  real- 
ly no  way  to  dodge  that,  if  I  wanted 
to,  and  I  don't  assume  nearly  as  much 
authority  as  many  secretaries  do. 
Just  the  same,  I  shall  take  the  article 
to  heart  and  watch  myself  for  any 
tendency  to  pose  as  the  perfect  pas- 
tor's wife.  Anyway,  "there  ain't  no 
such  animal."  One  magazine  tells  me 
how  to  be  a  fitting  helpmeet  for  a 
man  of  God.  Another  tells  me  to  stay 
out  of  my  husband's  business.  I 
guess,  after  all,  the  proper  relation  of 
a  minister  and  his  wife  depends  upon 
the  minister  and  his  wife. 

About  that  time  Mark  burst  in  the 
back  door  calling,  "Mother!  Mother!" 


He  might  have  been  practicing  for  a 
hog-calling   contest. 

"Can't  you  be  less  noisy?"  I  asked. 
"Father's   studying." 

"Oh,  yeah.  I  forgot.  What  are  we 
having  for  lunch?" 

"Bird's  Nest  Pudding.  Doesn't  it 
smell  good?" 

"Bird's  Nest  Pudding  ?  Why  didn't 
you  make   pie?" 

I  had  had  enough  advice  for  one 
day.  Things  have  come  to  a  pretty 
pass  when  I  can't  even  plan  my  own 
menus! 

When  I  spoke,  my  voice  was  so  cold 
that  it  would  have  frozen  the  marrow 
of  an  adult.  "It  happens  that  I  de- 
cided to  have  Bird's  Nest  Pudding." 

Mark  smiled,  quite  oblivious  of  my 
anger.  "0.  K.,"  he  said  sweetly,  "but 
have  apple  pie  soon;  won't  you?  You 
make  such  swell  apple  pie." 

My  anger  turned  to  pleasure  so 
quickly  that  I  began  to  laugh.  I  be- 
came so  hilarious  that  although  Mark 
didn't  know  what  it  was  all  about,  he 
joined  in. 

We  made  so  much  noise,  Jerry  came 
down  to  protest,  but  when  he  heard 
what  I  was  laughing  about  he  joined 
in.  We  decided  that  so  long  as  we 
could  laugh,  our  family  was  a  pretty 
happy  one.  No  matter  how  much 
advice  I  get,  I  don't  have  to  take  it. 


It  is  a  good  thing  to  believe;  it  is  a  good  thing  to  admire. 
By  continually  looking  upwards,  our  minds  will  themselves 
grow  upwards ;  as  a  man,  by  indulging  in  habits  of  scorn  and 
contempt  for  others,  is  sure  to  descend  to  the  level  of  those  he 
despises. — Exchange. 


1R 


THE  UPLIFT 


STEPHEN  CABARRUS- 


11 


By  R.  C.  Lawrence 


The  names  of  two  Frenchmen  have 
become  illustrious  in  the  history  of 
our  State.  Francois  Xavier  Martin 
became  a  noted  historian  of  our  Com- 
monwealth, but  his  career  was  passed 
principally  in  Louisiana,  where  he 
rose  to  eminence  in  the  legal  profes- 
sion and  became  Chief  Justice  of  the 
State.  On  the  other  hand,  Stephen 
Cabarrus  after  emigrating  to  America 
spent  his  entire  life  in  our  State,  and 
became  at  an  early  date  in  his  career 
such  an  outstanding  public  figure  that 
one  of  our  Carolina  counties  was 
named  in  his  honor. 

Cabarrus  was  born  in  France  in 
1754,  but  did  not  emigrate  to  this 
State  until  the  war  of  the  Revolution 
was  drawing  to  its  close.  He  then 
settled  on  a  country  estate  known  as 
Pembroke  in  Chowan  county,  where 
he  rapidly  rose  in  the  estimation  of 
the  public;  and  there  were  few  men 
of  his  day  who  equalled  him  in  his 
personal  popularity  and  influence.  He 
was  highly  educated  and  possessed  of 
a  considerable  estate  at  the  time  he 
emigrated  to  this  State.  He  evi- 
dently possessed  great  natural  powers 
of  leadership,  which  brought  him  local 
prominence  from  the  beginning  of  his 
residence  within  our  borders. 

Chowan  was  a  county  which  was 
the  residence  of  many  eminent  men 
of  his  day,  Governor  Samuel  John- 
ston, Joseph  Hewes,  James  Iredell, 
Dr.  Hugh. Williamson,  and  other  emin- 
ent men;  but  notwithstanding  this  be- 
fore Cabarrus  had  been  a  resident  of 
the  county  two  years,  he  was  elected 


to  membership  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, no  small  compliment  to  be 
paid  to  a  foreigner  but  recently  emi- 
grated to  our  shores.  The  following 
year  he  was  elected  to  the  Commons 
from  the  borough  town  of  Edenton, 
which  then  had  legislative  represen- 
tation as  well  as  the  county.  He  re- 
presented either  the  county  of  Chow- 
an or  the  borough  of  Edenton  in  the 
Commons  for  12  terms;  and  as  early 
as  17S9,  before  he  had  been  a  resident 
scarce  more  than  five  years,  he  was 
elected  as  Speaker  of  that  body,  a 
position  which  he  filled  with  such 
ability  that  he  was  re-elected  for  a 
period  of  10  terms.  Cabarrus  must 
have  been  quite  a  man  to  have  been 
thus  highly  honored. 

Prior  to  his  election  as  speaker,  he 
was  such  an  outstanding  legislator 
that  he  was  chosen  as  a  member  of 
the  important  committee  which  in- 
vestigated the  frauds  perpetrated 
against  the  State  during  the  Revolu- 
tion; and  he  served  as  chairman  of 
the  committee  which  examined  those 
charged  with  the  commission  of  such 
frauds.  It  was  this  committee  which 
exposed  the  fraudulent  conduct  of 
Secretary  of  State  James  Glasgow, 
which  not  only  drove  that  official 
from  public  life,  but  changed  the 
name  of  a  county  which  had  hitherto 
borne  his  honored  name. 

Cabarrus  was  one  of  the  leading 
members  of  the  Masonic  fraternity, 
and  was  one  of  those  who  met  at  Tar- 
boro  in  17S7  and  reorganized  the 
North    Carolina    Grand    Lodge    which 


THE  UPLIFT 


19 


had    ceased    to    function    during    the 
Revolutionary  period. 

When  General  William  R.  Davie 
piloted  through  the  legislature  the 
bill  which  established  the  university, 
he  received  the  able  assistance  of 
Cabarrus,  who  was  one  of  the  original 
board  of  trustees  of  that  institution. 
He  was  also  elected  as  a  member 
from  Chowan  of  the  Hillsboro  con- 
vention which  refused  to  ratify  the 
Federal  Constitution. 

In  1792,  before  Cabarrus  had  been 
a  resident  of  this  county  as  many  as 
10  years,  when  a  new  county  was 
established  by  the  General  Assembly, 
so  high  had  he  risen  in  the  public 
life  of  the  State  that  the  new  county 
was  named  in  his  honor. 

One  of  the  most  curious  circum- 
stances connected  with  the  founding 
of  the  city  of  Raleigh  is  connected 
with  the  life  of  this  distinguished 
citizen.  There  have  been  numerous 
instances  where  a  tie  vote  has  result- 
ed in  one  branch  of  the  General  As- 
sembly, but  so  far  as  my  researches 
extend,  the  instance  to  which  I  refer 
is  the  only  one  where  a  tie  resulted 
in   both  branches. 

Several  bills  were  introduced  into 
the  legislature  regarding  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  proposed  capital  of 
our  infant  State,  the  first  of  these 
being  introduced  in  1790,  which  pro- 
vided that  the  ordinance  adopted  by 
the  convention  of  1788  should  be  car- 


ried into  effect.  When  this  bill  came 
to  a  vote  in  the  Commons,  the  result 
was  a  tie,  broken  by  Speaker  Cabar- 
rus in  favor  of  the  measure,  thus  caus- 
ing the  bill  to  pass  that  body.  But 
when  the  measure  came  before  the 
Senate,  the  vote  in  that  body  also 
resulted  in  a  tie,  which  was  broken 
by  the  Speaker,  General  William  Le- 
noir, voting  against  the  bill,  thereby 
defeating  it. 

The  following  year  a  similar  bill 
was  introduced  which  passed  both 
branches,  and  Cabarrus  was  one  of 
the  commissioners  named  to  select 
the  site  of  the  captial  of  our  State, 
where  his  memory  is  also  preserved 
in  one  of  the  streets  of  that  city. 

Undoubtedly  Cabarrus  would  have 
risen  much  higher  in  public  life,  and 
there  is  little  reason  to  doubt  that  he 
would  have  become  Governor,  but  for 
his  untimely  death  in  1808  at  the 
early  age  of  54.  His  generous  nature 
and  free  disposition  is  shown  from 
the  fact  that  his  will  not  only  provid- 
ed for  the  emancipation  of  all  his 
slaves,  but  he  left  substantial  legacies 
to  those  who  had  seived  him.  He 
was  the  foremost  son  of  France  to  rise 
to  eminence  in  the  public  life  of  our 
State. 

"Ye  Sons  of  France,  awake  to  glory, 
Hark!    hark!    what   myraids    bid   you 
rise." 


There   may   be   luck   in   getting   a   good   job — but   there's 
no   luck   in   keeping   it. — J.    Ogden   Armour. 


20 


THE  UPLIFT 


THE  VALUE  OF  WORK 

By  David  J.  Willkie 


"If  you'i'e  going  to  be  in  the  manu- 
facturing business,  learn  it;  get  down 
to  rock  bottom;  learn  the  mechanic's 
trade  first." 

That's  the  advice  a  hard-headed 
Irish  lathe  operator  at  the  turn  of  the 
century  gave  to  his  18-year-old  son, 
just  out  of  business  college  but  with 
an  intense  interest  in  things  mech- 
anical. The  youngster,  William  J. 
O'Neil,  had  entered  the  manufacturing 
business  by  way  of  the  business  office 
of  a  Milwaukee  company. 

Today,  probably  because  he  ac- 
cepted his  father's  advice  and  got  a 
job  as  an  apprentice  at  five  cents 
an  hour  learning  the  tool  and  die- 
makers'  trade,  O'Neil  is  president 
of  the  Dodge  division  of  Chrysler 
corporation — and  a  master  mechan- 
ic. 

It  long  has  been  a  tradition  in  the 
Chrysler  organization  that  its 
executives  are  the  outstanding 
workman  in  its  factories.  Walter 
Chrysler  started  as  a  mechanic,  and 
K.  T.  Keller,  president  of  the  Chrysler 
corporation,  is  a  master  mechanic.  It 
was  O'Neil's  mastery  of  tools  that 
brought  him  to  the  automobile  in- 
dustry; it  was  his  knowledge  of  what 
tools  could  do  that  took  him  to  the  top 
of  the  oldest  division  of  the  Chrysler 
corporation. 

O'Neil  is  not  a  pioneer  of  the  au- 
tomobile industry,  but  he  has  con- 
tributed much  to  the  development  of 
volume    production    practices. 

O'Neil's  associates  tell  you  that 
he  would  rather  work  than  talk.  His 
division  of  Chrysler  corporation  right 
now  is  steadily  stepping  up  the  output 


of  trucks  for  the  nation's  armed 
forces  while  at  the  same  time  boost- 
ing its  production  of  passenger  cars. 
Last  year  Dodge  turned  out  more  than 
365,000  passenger  and  commercial  ve- 
hicles. 

Because  he  knows  automobile  manu- 
facturing from  the  bench  to  the  de- 
livery dock,  O'Neil  speaks  authorita- 
tively on  every  phase  of  car  and  truck 
designing  and  construction.  He  talks 
modestly  of  his  own  achievements, 
but  possesses  one  of  the  most  alert 
minds  in  the  manufacturing  division 
of  the   motor  industry. 

O'Neil  was  born  in  Milwaukee,  June 
10,  1882.  From  the  time  he  took  that 
first  factory  job  in  Milwaukee  at  five 
cents  an  hour  until  he  came  to  the 
Chrysler  organization,  he  moved  con- 
stantly from  one  post  to  another,  al- 
ways accumulating  experience  that 
was  to  stand  out  sharply  in  his  later 
career. 

After  completing  his  apprenticeship 
in  the  Milwaukee  factory,  he  spent 
four  years  in  machinist  and  toolmaker 
assignments  for  the  Milwaukee  rail- 
road, the  Filer  &  Stowell  company  of 
Milwaukee,  Western  Eletric  company, 
Allis  Chalmers,  Wagner  Electric  com- 
pany of  St.  Louis  and  the  E.  W.  Bliss 
company  of  Brooklyn. 

He  devoted  three  years  to  further 
education  in  industrial  production 
when  he  took  charge  of  the  time  study 
department  of  one  of  the  leading  au- 
tomobile manufacturing  companies 
from  1912  to  1914.  Later  he  became 
head  of  the  gas  engine  department  of 
the  Fairbanks-Morse  company,  pi-o- 
duction      manager      of      Montgomery 


THE  UPLIFT 


21 


Ward  &  Company,  and  works  man- 
ager for  the  A.  C.  Smith  company. 

O'Neil  was  40  years  old  when  he 
came  to  Detroit  to  work  in  the  old 
Maxwell  plant.  He  was  made  fac- 
tory "trouble  shooter."  When  Wal- 
ter Chrysler  took  over  Maxwell,  the 
"trouble  shooter"  became  assistant 
superintendent  of  the  rear  axle  de- 
partment, in  charge  of  the  tool  room. 

Next  he  was  made  master  mechanic 
for  the  Chrysler  corporation.     In  19- 


28  when  Chrysler  acquired  Dodge 
brothers,  O'Neil  was  made  factory 
manager.  In  1935  he  became  general 
manager  of  the  Dodge  division  and 
late  in  1938  he  was  named  president 
of  that  unit  of  the  huge  Chrysler  pro- 
perties. 

National  defense  preparations, 
O'Neil  says,  have  made  people  more 
than  ever  conscious  of  the  important 
role  that  tools  play  in  large  scale 
production. 


Faith  in  the  ability  of  a  leader  is  of  slight  service  unless 
it  be  united  with  faith  in  his  justice. — Gen.  George  W.  Goethals. 


THE  FLAG -WHAT  IT  STANDS  FOR 

(Selected) 


What's  a  flag?  What's  the  love 
of  the  country  for  which  it  stands  ? 
Maybe  it  begins  with  love  of  the  land 
itself.  It  is  the  fog  rolling  in  with 
the  tide  at  Eastport,  or  through  the 
Golden  Gate  and  among  the  towers 
of  San  Francisco.  It  is  the  sun  com- 
ing up  behind  the  White  Mountains, 
over  the  Green,  throwing  a  shining- 
glory  on  Lake  Champlain  and  above 
the  Adirondacks.  It  is  the  storied 
Mississippi  rolling  swift  and  muddy 
past  St.  Louis,  rolling  past  Cairo, 
pouring  down  past  the  levees  of  New 
Orleans.  It  is  lazy  noontide  in  the 
pines  of  Carolina,  it  is  a  sea  of  wheat 
rippling  in  Western  Kansas,  it  is  the 
San  Francisco  peaks  far  north  across 
the  glowing  nakedness  of  Arizona,  it 
is  the  Grand  Canyon  and  a  little 
stream  coming  down  out  of  a  New 
^England   ridge,  in  which  are  trout. 


It  is  men  at  work.  It  is  the  storm- 
tossed  fishermen  coming  into  Glou- 
cester and  Provincetown  and  Astoria. 
It  is  the  farmer  riding  his  great  ma- 
chine in  the  dust  of  harvest,  the  dairy- 
man going  to  the  barn  before  sunrise, 
the  lineman  mending  the  broken  wire, 
the  miner  drilling  for  the  blast.  It 
is  the  servants  of  fire  in  the  murky 
splendor  of  Pittsburg,  between  the 
Allegheny  and  the  Monongahela,  the 
trucks  rumbling  through  the  night, 
the  locomotive  engineer  bringing  the 
train  in  on  time,  the  pilot  in  the 
clouds,  the  riveter  running  along  the 
beam  a  hundred  feet  in  air.  It  is  the 
clerk  in  the  office,  the  housewife  do- 
ing the  dishes  and  sending  the  chil- 
dren off  to  school.  It  is  the  teacher, 
doctor  and  parson  tending  and  help- 
ing, body  and  soul,  for  small  reward. 

It  is  small  things  remembered,  the 


22 


THE  UPLIFT 


little  corners  of  the  land,  the  houses, 
the  people  that  each  one  loves.  We 
love  our  country  because  there  was  a 
little  tree  on  a  hill,  and  grass  there- 
on, and  a  sweet  valley  below;  because 
the  hurdy-gurdy  man  came  along  on 
a  sunny  morning  in  a  city  street;  be- 
cause a  beach  or  a  farm  or  a  lane  or 
a  house  that  might  not  seem  much  to 
others  were  once,  for  each  of  us,  made 
magic.  It  is  voices  that  are  remem- 
bered only,  no  longer  heard.  It  is 
parents,  friends,  the  lazy  chat  of 
street  and  store  and  office,  and  the 
ease  of  mind  that  makes  life  tranquil. 
It  is  summer  and  winter,  rain  and  sun 
and  storm.  These  are  -  flesh  of  our 
blood,  a  lasting  part  of  what  we  are, 
each  of  us  and  all  of  us  together. 

It  is  stories  told.  It  is  the  Pilgrims 
dying  in  their  first  dreadful  winter. 
It  is  the  minute  man  standing  his 
ground  at  Concord  Bridge,  and  dying 
there.  It  is  the  army  in  rags,  sick, 
freezing,  starving  at  Valley  Forge. 
It  is  the  wagons  and  the  men  on  foot 
going  westward  over  Cumberland 
Gap,  floating  down  the  great  rivers, 
rolling  over  the  great  plains.  It  is 
the    settler    hacking    fiercely    at    the 


primeval  forest  on  his  new,  his  own 
lands.  It  is  Thoreau  at  Walden  Pond, 
Lincoln  at  Cooper  Union,  and  Lee  rid- 
ing home  from  Appomattox.  It  is 
corruption  and  disgrace,  answered  al- 
ways by  men  who  would  not  let  the 
flag  lie  in  the  dust,  who  have  stood 
up  in  every  generation  to  fight  for  the 
old  ideals  and  the  old  rights,  at  risk 
of  ruin  or  of  life  itself. 

It  is  a  great  multitude  of  people 
on  pilgrimage,  common  and  ordinary- 
people,  charged  with  the  usual  human 
failing,  yet  filled  with  such  a  hope 
as  never  caught  the  imaginations  and 
the  hearts  of  any  nation  on  earth  be- 
fore. The  hope  of  liberty.  The  hope 
of  justice.  The  hope  of  a  land  in 
which  a  man  can  stand  straight,  with- 
out fear,  without  rancor. 

The  land  and  the  people  and  the 
flag — the  land  a  continent,  the  people 
of  every  race,  the  flag  a  symbol  of 
what  humanity  may  aspire  to  when 
the  wars  are  over  and  the  barriers 
are  down;  to  these  each  generation 
must  be  dedicated  and  consecrated 
anew,  to  defend  with  life  itself,  if 
need  be,  but,  above  all,  in  friendliness, 
in  hope,  in  courage,  to  live  for. 


GOD'S  BANK 

The  bank  had  closed ;  my  earthly  store  had  vanished  from  my 

hand, 
I  felt  there  was  no  sadder  one  than  I  in  all  the  land. 
My  washwoman,  too,  had  lost  her  little  mite  with  mine ; 
And  she  was  singing  as  she  hung  the  clothes  upon  the  line ; 
"How  can  you  be  so  gay?"     I  asked.     "Your  loss,  don't  you 

regret?" 
"Yes,  ma'am,  but  what's  the  use  to  fret? 
God's  Bank  ain't  busted  yet." — Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


23 


THE  MIGRANTS'  MOPE 

By  Martin  Shroeder,  D.  D. 


The  Tournament  of  Roses  at  Pas- 
adena, California,  last  New  Year's 
Day,  produced  uncounted  striking  ef- 
fects. One  of  these  was  created  by 
the  float  of  the  Salavation  Army. 
Made  out  of  flowers  like  others,  it 
presented  a  huge  Bible  surmounted 
by  a  home.  In  letters  of  roses  you 
could  read  this  legend,  "Our  First 
Line  of  Defense."  Those  who  saw  it 
say  that  a  hush  fell  over  the  crowds 
as  these  valiant  practitioners  of  the 
Christian  faith  moved  into  the  scene, 
their  band  playing  the  songs  of  the 
church.     Its  effect  made  people  think. 

As  we  all  know  something  of  their 
particular  sphere  of  activity,  we  may 
ask  what  homes  did  the  creators  of 
that  float  have  in  mind  as  they  pre- 
pared its  design  ?  Was  it  the  home 
of  the  apartment  dweller,  the  home 
of  the  middle  class,  or  the  home  of 
the  poor,  whose  interests  they  repre- 
sent so  much?  No  doubt,  all  of 
these  were  kept  in  mind.  But  fore- 
most, we  surmise  that  they  thought 
of  homes  in  need  of  Christian  virtues 
and  the  homes  that  ought  to  be,  for 
people  who  now  do  without  homes, 
whom  we  call  the  migrants.     In  the 


building  of  American  family  life  we 
must  think  much  today  of  the  under- 
privileged, the  dispossessed,  who  have 
nothing  to  call  a  fireside,  the  foot- 
loose families  wandering  from  pillar 
to  post  in  search  of  work  and  a  per- 
manent home.  These  migrants  we 
must  have  in  mind  when  thinking  of 
our  opportunities  to  help  in  establish- 
ing this  "Our  First  Line  of  Defense." 
The  consideration  of  such  a  mess- 
age-bearing float  directs  us  to  a  field 
of  home  missions  which  otherwise  is 
not  so  readily  thought  of.  Our  first 
impulse  in  thinking  of  a  Christian 
home  is  the  one  in  which  all  members 
belong  to  church,  where  family  devo- 
tions are  being  observed,  and  Sunday 
finds  everyone  in  his  respective  pew. 
But  we  must  agree  that  the  complete 
picture  includes  economic  security, 
the  opportunity  to  be  permanent 
church  members,  to  have  a  solidly 
united  family  circle  in  which  the  home 
altar  can  be  practiced,  and,  to  give 
family  groups  that  chance  which  will 
make  them  useful  in  their  church  re- 
lationship. Migrants  do  not  belong 
to  that  class. 


That  only  which  we  have  within,  can  see  without.  If  we 
meet  no  gods,  it  is  because  we  harbour  none.  If  there  is  gran- 
deur in  you,  you  will  find  grandeur  in  porters  and  sweeps.  He 
only  is  rightly  immortal,  to  whom  all  things  are  immortal.  I 
have  read  somewhere,  that  none  is  accomplished,  so  long  as  any 
are  incomplete;  that  the  happiness  of  one  cannot  consist  with 
the  misery  of  any  other.     Emerson 


24 


THE  UPLIFT 


(Selected) 


R.  D.  W.  Connor  in  his  history  of 
North  Carolina  quotes  Walter  Hines 
Page  as  having  made  in  Greensboro 
in  1897,  this  statement:  "There  are 
no  great  libraries  in  the  state,  nor  do 
the  people  yet  read,  nor  have  the  pub- 
lishing houses  yet  reckoned  them  as 
patrons,  except  the  publishers  of 
school  books." 

Twenty-five  years  later,  Mr.  Con- 
nor says,  publishers  still  did  not  reck- 
on Noith  Caiolinans  as  book  patrons. 
He  cites  an  investigation  made  in 
1922  by  Louis  R.  Wilson  which  re- 
vealed the  fact  "that  books  like  Ham- 
ilton's Reconstruction,  '  Avery's  Idle 
Comments,  Brooks'  North  Carolina 
Poems,  McNeill's  Songs  Merry  and 
Sad,  Poe's  Where  Half  The  World  Is 
Waking  Up,  and  Connor  and  Poe's 
Life  and  Speeches  of  Charles  B.  Ay- 
cock  were  sold  in  numbers  ranging 
from  250  to  5,000." 

The  fact  that  North  Carolinians 
bought  and  read  few  books  and  that 
there  were  few  public  libraries  20 
years  ago  no  doubt  had  a  definite 
bearing  upon  the  dearth  of  North 
Carolina  authors  at  that  time. 

Miss  Virginia  Williamson,  librarian 
at  St.  Mary's  College,  told  a  local  book 
club  this  week  that  "a  reading  public 
will  create  a  writing  people,"  and  we 
must  believe  that  our  North  Carolina 


people  have  made  a  marked  advance 
in  their  reading,  for  Miss  Williamson 
cited  18  or  more  books  written  by 
born  and  bred  North  Carolinians  in 
1940,  the  least  worthwhile  of  which 
doubtless  has  enjoyed  a  much  wider 
circulation  than  the  books  of  20  years 
ago  which  Mr.  Wilson  mentioned. 

Significant  of  some  of  the  North 
Carolina  authors  is  the  high  rating 
they  have  been  given  in  the  literary 
world.  No  higher  praise  could  be  ac- 
corded any  writer  than  that  given 
Thomas  Wolfe,  whose  posthumous 
novel,  "You  Can't  Go  Home  Again," 
was  a  1940  production,  when  one  of 
his  critics  said:  "We  have  every  rea- 
son to  believe  that  had  Thomas  Wolfe 
lived  he  would  have  become  the  great- 
est of  all  American  novelists.  His 
death  was  the  greatest  loss  to  Ameri- 
can literature  in  our  time." 

Miss  Williamson  made  a  challeng- 
ing suggestion  when  she  said  even 
"a  small  town  book  club  could  contri- 
bute toward  making  the  1941,  or  1942 
or  even  1962  list  of  North  Carolina 
writers  far  more  illustrious  than  that 
of  1940."  It  behooves  us  to  buy  and 
read  the  books  these  writers  have 
written.  If  our  own  town  library 
could  afford  a  hobby  we  would  choose 
collecting  books  by  North  Carolina 
authors. 


Men,  like  bullets,  go  farther  when  they  are  smoothest. 

— Jean  Paul  Richter. 


THE  UPLIFT 


25 


INSTITUTION  NOTES 


Charlie  Beal,  of  Cottage  No.  6, 
while  playing  on  the  athletic  field  the 
other  day,  had  the  misfortune  to 
fall  and  fracture  his  arm.  He  was 
taken  to  the  Cabarrus  County  General 
Hospital,  Concord,  for  treatment,  and 
returned  to  the  School  last  Thursday 
afternoon. 


the  green  grass.  The  boys  were  high- 
ly enthused  as  they  watched  them 
strike  the  ground  and  bounce  a  few 
inches  in  the  air.  If  the  storm  had 
continued  long  at  the  same  rate,  the 
entire  campus  would  have  been  cov- 
ered   with    hail-stones. 


Miss  Violet  Craig,  of  Lenoir,  a 
case  worker  with  the  department  of 
public  welfare,  Caldwell  county,  ac- 
companied by  Mrs.  Lonnie  Brackett, 
also  of  Lenoir,  visited  the  School  last 
week.  They  brought  a  boy  for  ad- 
mission to  the  institution.  Accompan- 
ied by  Superintendent  Boger,  they 
visited  some  of  the  vocational  de- 
partments. 


The  School  suffered  considerable 
loss  last  week  when  a  stray  dog  raid- 
ed our  piggery  on  two  occasions.  On 
the  first  visit  two  fine,  eight-weeks- 
old  pigs  were  killed,  and  the  follow- 
ing night  five  more  were  victims  of 
the  marauder.  The  killer  has  not  yet 
been  apprehended,  but  plans  have 
been  made  to  catch  him  in  the  act,  so 
we  feel  sure  he  will  soon  go  the  way 
of  all  bad  dogs. 


Last  Tuesday  afternoon  a  slight 
hail  storm  visited  this  section.  While 
it  lasted  but  a  few  minutes  and  did 
no  damage,  it  was  quite  interesting 
to    watch    the    hail-stones    falling    on 


The  boys  on  the  outside  forces 
have  not  been  able  to  get  started  on 
regular  farm  work  because  of  cold  and 
wet  weather.  They  have  been  spend- 
ing most  of  their  time  this  week 
hauling  coal,  wood,  manure  and  rocks, 
raking  lawns  and  attending  to  vari- 
ous other  odd  jobs  about  the  campus. 


At  the  reguar  weekly  motion  pic- 
ture show,  held  in  our  auditorium  last 
Thursday  night,  the  boys  thoroughly 
enjoyed  the  feature,  "Three  Cheers 
for  the  Irish"  and  a  short  comedy, 
"The  Land  of  Midnight  Fun."  Both 
are    First    National    productions. 


Samuel  Everidge,  formerly  of  Cott- 
age No.  8,  who  was  allowed  to  return 
to  his  home  at  Jonesville,  last  Sept- 
ember, was  a  recent  visitor  at  the 
School.  From  the  time  he  went  home 
until  the  latter  part  of  December, 
Sam  was  employed  by  a  Jonesville 
contractor  as  carpenter's  helper.  He 
stated  that  since  January  1st  he  had 
been  working  for  the  Dodge-Plymouth 
distribution  agency,  spending  part  of 
the  time  driving  trucks  from  the  fac- 


26 


THE  UPLIFT 


tory  in  Detroit  to  Jonesville,  and  at 
other  times  working  in  the  garage. 


Rev.  R.  S.  Arrowood,  pastor  of  Mc- 
Kinnon  Presbyterian  Church,  Concord, 
conducted  the  afternoon  service  at 
the  School  last  Sunday.  For  the 
Scripture  Lesson  he  read  part  of  the 
twenty-first  chapter  of  the  gospel  ac- 
cording to  St.  John,  and  the  subject 
of  his  message  to  the  boys  was 
"Follow   Thou   Me." 

Rev.  Mr.  Arrowood  stated  that  the 
Master's  words  referred  to  in  the  text 
were  spoken  to  Peter,  but  this  was 
not  the  first  time  Jesus  had  used  this 
phrase  when  addressing  his  disciples. 
He  first  used  it  when  he  came  up- 
on some  men  following  their  usual 
occupation,  fishing;  he  used  practical- 
ly the  same  words  when  he  called 
Matthew;  again  he  said,  "He  that 
taketh  not  up  his  cross  is  not  worthy 
to  follow  me;  at  another  time  he  said, 
"if  any  man  will  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross,  and  follow  me." 

Peter  was  with  Jesus  when  the  rich 
young  man  went'  to  him  and  asked 
what  he  should  do  in  order  to  inherit 
eternal  life.  He  heard  the  Master 
make  the  familiar  explanation,  closing 
his  statement  by  saying,  "and  come, 
follow  me."  But  in  spite  of  all  these 
commands,  when  Christ  was  tried  be- 
fore the  high  priest,  Peter  followed 
afar  off,  and  even  went  so  far  as  to 
deny  his  Lord. 

On  another  occasion,  when  Jesus 
asked  Peter  if  he  loved  him  and  he 
replied  in  the  affirmative,  Jesus 
simply  said,  "Follow  me."  This  was 
as  much  as  to  say,  "Peter,  you  have 


spent  nearly  three  years  with  me, 
you  have  seen  me  heal  the  sick  and 
raise  men  from  the  dead;  you  have 
seen  me  die  upon  the  cross  and  over- 
come the  power  of  death;  but  now  the 
the  command  is  the  same.  Come,  fol- 
low me." 

That  same  message,  continued  Rev. 
Mr.  Arrowood,  comes  to  us  today. 
Christ  makes  such  a  call  because  of 
two  great  needs:  (1)  our  Need  of 
Him.  The  world  has  many  trials  and 
we  need  a  friend.  Jesus  is  that  friend 
to  whom  we  may  go.  We  know  he 
understands  and  can  help  us.  We 
need  some  one  to  guide  us  to  eternal 
happiness.  It  will  be  impossible  for 
us  to  make  oui  lives  count  the  most 
in  this  world  without  Jesus.  (2) 
Christ  Needs  Us.  He  needs  us,,  not 
because  he  is  poor  or  that  we  can  help 
him  to  be  God.  As  with  the  disciples 
in  days  of  old,  Christ  wants  the  com- 
panionship of  men — wants  us  to  be 
his.  He  wants  men  to  be  his,  so  he 
can  help  them  develop  Christian  char- 
acters, that  they  may  go  out  into 
the  world  and  work  for  the  advance- 
ment of  his  kingdom. 

The  disciples,  continued  the  speak- 
er, did  as  Jesus  wanted  them  to  do. 
So  it  should  be  with  us  today.  We 
should  think  the  kind  of  things  Christ 
would  have  us  think.  He  has  set  a 
goal  for  us  and  we  should  make  every 
effort  to  reach  it.  The  Master  work- 
ed a  miracle  when  he  told  those  busy 
men  to  follow  him.  He  did  not  give 
them  a  chance  to  make  excuses.  They 
left  their  important  tasks  to  follow 
him,  thus  taking  up  the  greatest  call- 
ing available  to  man — that  of  doing 
God's  work. 

In  conclusion  Rev.  Mr.  Arrowood 
stated  that  if  Christ  should  come  to 


THE  UPLIFT  27 

us   today,  we.   like   Peter,   might  feel  the  minds   of  countless   thousands   of 

that  we  are  unworthy,  -but  this  could  people  because  they  recognized  Jesus 

be  overcome  if  we  should  try  to  real-  as    the    true    Messiah — and    followed 

ize  what  a  glorious  life  the  first  dis-  him.     This  act  of  theirs  has  pointed 

ciples  were  called  to,  and  endeavor  to  the  way  to  many  others  who  have  fol- 

follow  in  their  footsteps.     Those  men  lowed  their  example  and  become  fol- 

have  left  their  names  forever  fixed  in  lowers  of  the  Man  of  Galilee. 


OUR  BOOK  OF  LIFE 

Each  one  of  our  days  is  a  leaf  from  a  book 

A  part  of  life's  story  revealed. 
What  ever  is  done  we  cannot  undo, 

At  the  end  of  each  day  it  is  sealed. 

If  we  open  the  page  for  others  to  read, 
We  must  care  what  we  say,  what  we  do, 

To  make  of  the  book,  a  story  complete, 
Of  a  life  that  is  splendid  and  true. 

Each  year  is  a  chapter  in  our  book  of  Life 

But  each  new  year  depends  on  the  past. 
We  can't  waver  a  bit  as  we  go  page  by  page 

To  the  chapter  entitled,  "The  Last." 

The  story  is  told  by  our  words  and  our  deeds 
Are  they  such  that  all  others  will  know 

We  are  doing  our  best  in  writing  our  book 
As  on  thought  the  pages  we  go? 

With  the  last  pages  written,  with  the  book  all  complete 
Will  we  hear  from  the  Master,  "Well  done, 

Come,  rest  from  your  toil,  your  work  is  all  through 
Come  to  the  peace  you  have  won?" 

— Bowne. 


28 


THE  UPLIFT 


SCHOOL  HONOR  ROLL —FEBRUARY 


FIRST  GRADE 


Everett  Case 
Leonard  Dawn 
Aldine  Duggins 
Sidney  Knighting 
Claude  McConnell 
Melvin  Roland 
James  Tyndall 
Floyd  Williams 

— B— 

David  Cunningham 
Charles  Gaddy 
Troy  Gilland 
Sidney  Hackney 
Durwood  Martin 
Everett  Morris 
James  Roberson 
George  Roberts 
Hercules  Rose 

SECOND  GRADE 


Robert  Dunning 
William  Nelson 
Milton  Koontz 
Spencer  Lane 
Alfred  Lamb 
Carl  Ray 
Emerson  Sawyer 
William  Suites 
Hubert  Smith 
Huston  Turner 
John  Whitaker 
Frank  Workman 

— B— 

J^ohn  W.  Allison 
Elgin  Atwood 
William  Dixon 
George  Gaddy 
Jack  Hamilton 
Jack  Harward 
R.  L.  Hall 
Doris  Hill 
Edward  Kinior 
Marshall  Pace 
Leonard  Robinson 
Fred   Rhodes 
Bryant  Smith 
Peter  Tuttle 


J.  C.  Willis 
Clarence  Wright 
Gilbert  Williams 
Louis  Williams 
Charles  Widener 

THIRD  GRADE 

—A— 
William  Gaddy 
Calvin  Tessneer 
Jerome  Wiggins 

— B— 

William  Broadwell 
Robert  Goldsmith 
Broadus  Moore 
Eugene  Puckett 

FOLRTH  GRADE 

— A— 

Bernice  Hoke 
Feldman  Lane 
William  Nelson 
Charles  McCoyle 

— B— 

Kenneth  Conklin 
Martin  Crump 
George  Green 
James  Johnson 
Hardy  Lanier 
Carl  Moose 
Canipe  Shoe 
Arlie  Seism 

FIFTH  GRADE 


Thomas  Britt 
Robert  Bryson 
Mack  Coggins 
Robert  Davis 
John  Fausnett 
Edward  Hammond 
Jack  Hainey 
Woodrow  Hager 
Jack  Hodge 
Frank  May 
Norvell  Murphy 
J.  C.  Reinhardt 
Robert  Simpson 
Carl  Speer 
Alex  Weathers 


THE  UPLIFT 


29 


— B— 

Clasper  Beasley 
Jay  Brannock 
Edward  Carter 
William  Deaton 
Otis  Kilpatrick 
Thomas  King 
Clarence  Mayton 
James  Puckett 
Charles  Tate 
Newman  Tate 
Woodrow  Wilson 
Eiwin  Wolfe 

SIXTH  GRADE 

— B— 

Raymond  Andrews 
Edward  Batten 


Ray  Bayne 
Jennings  Britt 
Henry   B.  Butler 
Collett  Cantor 
Thomas  Fields 
Thomas  Sands 
J.  P.  Sutton 
Hubert  Walker 
Dewey  Ware 
Basil   Wetherington 

SEVENTH  GRADE 

— B— 

John  H.  Averitte 
Lewis  Andrews 
Max  Evans 
Clarence   McLemore 
Edward  Stutts 
Thomas  Wilson 


YESTERDAY,  TODAY  WAS  TOMORROW 

"The  past?     Well  what  of  the  past  I  say? 
Poor  outworn  thing!     Can  I  mend  it,  pray? 
Do  tears  avail  for  the  misspent  days? 
Will  pining  straighten  the  crooked  ways? 
Must  yesterday's  heartbreaks  last  for  aye? 
And  yesterday's  mist  hide  the  sun  today? 
Nay,  Life  is  Life,  and  farer's  toll 
Is  a  hopeful  heart  as  the  hours  roll. 
The  path  ascends,  each  winding  road 
Blooms  at  the  touch  of  a  blithesome  mood; 
I  will  hold  that  the  best  is  a  bit  beyond 
And  drink  a  toast  from  the  lily's  frond 
A  toast  in  dew  to  the  day  that's  done, 
And  one  to  the  better  day  begun." 


— Selected. 


30 


THE  UPLIFT 


Week  Ending  March  2,  1941 


RECEIVING  COTTAGE 

(10)   William  Drye  12 

(3)   Homer  Head  11 
(14)    Robert  Maples  14 
(14)   Frank  May  14 

(2)   Weaver  F.  Ruff  8 
(14)   William  Shannon  14 

(2)  Ventrv  Smith  2 
(14)   Weldon  Warren  14 

COTTAGE  NO.   1 
James  Bargesser  5 
(6)   Albert  Chunn  11 

(5)  John  Davis  5 

(2)   Eugene    Edwards    9 

(2)  Rafph  Harris   6 

(6)  Porter   Holder   13 

(3)  Joseph  Howard  4 
Burman  Keller  9 

(4)  H.  C.  Pope  6 
Arlie   Seism  2 
Kenneth  Tipton  9 

(6)   Everett  Watts  13 

COTTAGE  NO.  2 
Josenh  Farlow  8 
(3)    Bernice  Hoke  7 

(2)  Julian  T.  Hooks  10 
(12)    Edward  Johnson  13 

(3)  Robert    Keith    8 
(10)   Donald  McFee  12 

Peter  Tuttle   6 

COTTAGE  NO.  3 

(4)  Lewis    Andrews    12 
Earl  Barnes  9 
Lewis  Baker  9 
William  Buff  6 
John  Bailey  11 

(2)  Bruce  Hawkins  9 

(3)  Robert  Hare  3 

(2)  David  Hensley  5 

(3)  Jerry  Jenkins  4 
Jack  Lemley  8 

(4)  Harlev  Matthews  9 

(6)   William    Matthewson   12 

(2)   Otis   McCall  9 

(2)   John  Tolley  11 

(2)   Jerome  Wiggins   10 

(2)   Louis  Williams  12 


COTTAGE  NO.  4 
Homer   Bass   2 

(4)   Paul  Briggs  8 

William  Cherry  5 
Luther  H.  Coe  5 

(3)   Aubrey  Fargis  5 
Arlow  Coins  8 
Noah  J.  Greene  10 
Morris  Johnson  3 
William  C.  Jordan  4 

(2)   J.  W.  McRorrie  7 

(2)  William  Morgan  4 
George   Newman   7 
Eugene  Puckett  3 
George  Speer  5 

(3)  Oakley  Walker  6 

(2)  Thomas  Yates  6 

COTTAGE  NO.  5 
Theodore  Bowles  13 
William   Gaddy  3 
Charles   Hayes   3 
Currie   Singletary  11 

(4)  Hubert  Walker  12 

(3)  Dewey  Ware  13 

COTTAGE  NO.  6 

(3)  Robert  Dunning  6 
•    Edward  Kinion  4 

Carl  Ward  3 
.Eldred  Watts  2 
Woodrow  Wilson  6 
William  Wilson  4 

COTTAGE  NO.   7 

(4)  John  H.  Averitte  13 
(9)    Cleasper  Beasley  13 

(5)  Henry  B.  Butler  10 
Lyman  Johnson  11 
Carl  Justice   11 

(7)  Arnold    McHone    13 

(2)  Marshall  Pace  9 

(3)  Ernest  Turner  8 
(5)  Ervin  Wolfe  10 

COTTAGE  NO.  8 

Cecil  Bennett  4 
(2)   Jesse  Cunningham  7 
(2)   Jack  Hamilton  4 

John   Ingram   2 


THE    UPLIFT 


.il 


(2) 
(3) 


(3) 


(6) 

(14) 
(2) 
(2) 
(3) 
(6) 
(2) 

(5) 


Otis  Kilpatrick  3 
Frank  Workman  6 

COTTAGE  NO.  9 

James  Hale  4 
Robert  L.  Hall  2 
Edgar  Hedgepeth  5 
Columbus  Hamilton  ( 
Mark  Jones  8 
Leroy  Pate  2 
James  Ruff  12 
Thomas  Sands  10 

COTTAGE  NO.  10 
(No  Honor  Roll) 

COTTAGE  NO.  11 
John  Allison  2 
William  Dixon  12 
William  Furches  11 
Robert  Goldsmith  14 
Earl  Hildreth  12 
Fred  Jones  9 
Everett  Morris  4 
Broadus  Moore  11 
Monroe  Searcy  9 
Charles  Widener  3 
James  Tyndall  12 

COTTAGE  NO.  12 
Odell  Almond  11 
William  Deaton  10 
Trelev   Frankum   10 
Tillman  Lyles  11 
Hercules    Rose    10 
Howard  Sanders  13 


Charles  Simpson  11 
Robah  Sink  12 
George  Tolson   10 

COTTAGE  NO.  13 

(5)  James   Brewer   11 
Kenneth  Brooks  3 
Vincent    Hawes    13 
James  Johnson  2 

(2)   James  Lane  9 
(2)   Jack  Mathis  9 
Charles  Metcalf 

COTTAGE  NO.  14 

(6)  John  Baker  13 
William  Butler  7 
Edward   Carter   12 
Mack  Coggins  11 

(14)   Audie  Farthing  14 
(8)   John  Hamm   12 

(2)  Marvin  King  7 
(5)   Feldman   Lane   11 
(4)    Roy  Mumford  7 
(4)   Henry  McGraw  9 

Charles  McCoyle  8 
(8)   Norvell   Murphy    11 
John  Robbins  10 
Charles  Steepleton  11 

COTTAGE  NO.  15 

(10)   Jennings  Britt  10 

Bennie  Wilhelm  6 

INDIAN  COTTAGE 

(3)  Raymond  Brooks  5 

(4)  Redmond  Lowry  9 
(4)   Thomas  Wilson  11 


CHARACTER 

Look  into  the  face  of  a  man  who  has  fought  no  great  tempta- 
tions, or  endured  no  supreme  sorrows,  and  you  will  find  little 
there  to  rouse  your  admiration.  Look  at  the  man  who  has 
weathered  a  great  grief,  like  a  mighty  ocean  liner  ploughing 
thru  a  tempest,  and  you  observe  grace  and  strength  in  every 
lineament.  The  expression  in  your  eye,  the  lines  in  your  face 
the  quality  of  your  smile,  the  tone  of  your  voice,  tell  the  story 
— without  your  being  conscious  of  it — whether  your  soul  has 
faced  its  Gethsemane  with  manly  courage,  or  with  shaming 
compromise  and  cowardly  surrender. — Selected. 


MAR  1  8  1941 


jjjj  UPLIFT 

VOL    XXIX  CONCORD  N    C  ,    MARCH   15,   1941  NO. 11 


SUNSHINE 


Just  a  song  of  sunshine ! 
Let  it  flood  the  heart, 
And  of  life's  completeness 
!  Let  it  form  a  part. 

!  Sing  it  though  it  cost  you 

Hours  of  grief  and  pain, 
You  will  reap  a  harvest 
Deep  of  golden  grain. 
Oh,  the  joy  and  comfort 
;  You  through  life  may  know, 

With  a  song  of  sunshine 
[  Everywhere  you  go! 

— Selected 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  PRINTING  CLASS  OF  THE  STONEWALL  JACKSON  MANUAL  TRAINING 

AND  INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL 


CONTENTS 


EDITORIAL  COMMENT 


3-7 


ST.  PATRICK'S  DAY 

(Selected) 

8 

MUSIC  IN  THE  LAND  OF  THE  HARP 

AND  THE   SHAMROCK 

By   Aletha    M.    Bonner 

10 

CHARLESTON  GARDENS  WILL 

FLOWER  SOON 

By  A.  F.  Littlejohn 

13 

RELIGIOUS  PIONEERS  IN 

THE  CAROLINAS 

By  Rev.  J.  G.  Garth 

17 

NANCY'S  NEW  BOOK 

By  Josephine  Toal 

23 

MARCH  IS  THE  WINDY  MONTH 

(The  Tar  Heel  Boy) 

25 

INSTITUTION  NOTES 

26 

COTTAGE  HONOR  ROLL 

CO 

The  Uplift 


A  WEEKLY  JOURNAL 

Published   By 

The  authority  of  the  Stonewall  Jackson   Manual   Training  and   Industrial   School 

Type-setting  by  the  Boys'   Printing   Class. 

Subscription :      Two    Dollars  the   Year,    in   Advance. 

Entered   as   second-class   matter   Dec.    4,    1920,    at   the    Post    Office   at    Concord,    N.    C,    under   Act 
of  March   3,    1397.     Acceptance  for  mailing   at   Special    Rate. 


CHARLES  E.   BOGER,   Editor MRS.  J.   P.   COOK,   Associate  Editor 


EIRE 

They  call  it  Eire  now,  instead  of  Ireland.  And  we  think  of  that  lovelv  isle 
with  its  beautiful  hills  and  valleys  and  lakes  and  rivers;  its  quaint  cities  and 
villages;  and  its  people  whose  historic  background  is  truly  glorious.  We  must 
love  and  admire  this  brave  people. 

Long  before  the  Romans  came  to  Britain,  the  Gaels  had  their  literature, 
their  folksongs,  their  light-hearted  gaiety,  and  the  Ryans,  the  O'SullivansI 
the  O'Connells,  the  O'briens  and  others  were  celebrated  for  their  bravery. 

Strolling  through'  that  beautiful  region  where  the  morning  sun  kisses  the 
lakes  of  Killarney  and  where  the  birds  seem  always  to  sing  their  sweetest  songs 
and  peace  is  present,  surely  one  need  not  deny  the  possibility  of  succumbing  to 
the  spell  of  enchantment. 

But  many  ages  have  passed  since  Druidic  altars  dotted  the  land,  and  yet  Irish 
hearts  remain  as  noble  as  ever,  and  the  faith  of  true  Irishmen  is  not  the  least 
of  the  admirable  traits  in  which  these  people  are  rich.  Eire!  Brave  little 
isle.  May  you  ever  advance  and  prosper,  and  may  your  sons  and  daughters 
shed  an  ever  brighter  lustre  over  the  earth,  especially  in  these  latter  days 
when  true  noblemen  are  sorely  needed  everywhere. — O-P  News 


SAINT  PATRICK 
The  seventeenth  of  March — and  everybody  smiles,  for  it  is  the 
natal  day  of  Ireland's  patron  saint,  and  a  time  for  rejoicing.  There 
is  nothing  of  the  ascetic  or  the  killjoy  about  St.  Patrick.  He  is  the 
very  embodiment  of  happiness  and  good  cheer.  But  possibly  about 
no  other  saint  are  there  so  many  erroneous  beliefs  and  misconcep- 
tions. 

St.  Patrick  was  not  an  Irishman.  He  was  born  in  Scotland,  or 
in  England  or  France.  Authorities  give  his  birthplace  as  Ban- 
nauenta,  but  whether  this  was  in  Scotland  near  the  modern  Dum- 
barton, or  near  Daventry  in  Northamptonshire,  England,  they  are 
not  agreed.  He  was  not  born  on  March  17;  that  was  the  date  of 
his  death. 


4  THE  UPLIFT 

It  would  seem  that  he  was  not  a  Roman  Catholic,  for  the  Roman 
missionaries  under  Augustine  did  not  reach  the  shores  of  England 
until  597,  and  Patrick  was  born  about  387  and  died  in  463.  His 
life  was  most  romantic  and  adventurous.  At  the  age  of  sixteen,  he 
was  captured  by  pirates  from  Ireland  and  carried  to  that  island. 
He  lived  there  in  slavery  for  six  years,  during  which  time  he  be- 
came a  devoted  Christian.  He  escaped  to  France  and  entered  mon- 
astic life.  In  432  he  returned  to  Ireland  as  a  missionary,  and  he 
and  his  monks  established  the  Celtic  Church  and  scattered  mon- 
asteries throughout  the  island. 

At  Ionia,  a  small  island  off  the  west  coast  of  Scotland,  St.  Patrick 
established  his  famous  monastery,  from  which  streamed  an  army 
of  missionaries  who  preached  the  Gospel  of  Christ  throughout  Scot- 
land, England  and  Wales.  When  Augustine  and  his  Italian  monks 
arrived  in  Britain  in  the  sixth  century,  they  found  flourishing 
Christian  communities. 

The  story  of  St.  Patrick  is  romantic,  heroic  and  thrilling.  He  be- 
longs to  the  Christian  Chruch  as  a  whole,  but  in  a  distinctive  sense 
his  life  and  achievements  are  the  proud  possession  of  Irish  and 
Anglo-Saxon  Christianity. 


THE  FIRST  SNOW 

All  day  Ash  Wednesday,  February  26,  the  heavens  were  gloomy 
and  gray,  but  the  sting  of  winter  usually  expected  in  February  did 
not  seem  just  the  right  temperature  to  suggest  snow.  The  residents 
of  Concord  retired  without  a  thought  that  the  next  morning  mother 
earth  would  be  covered  with  a  canopy  of  snow,  presenting  a  land- 
scape that  would  have  inspired  an  artist  to  place  on  canvas  this 
miracle  of  nature.  The  picture  was  made  doubly  beautiful  by  the 
limbs  of  the  trees  that  reached  out  to  every  point  of  the  compass, 
laden  to  full  capacity  with  the  white,  fluffy  flakes  of  snow  as  white 
as  ermine.  We  just  thought  when  looking  out  on  this  scene,  "Well, 
this  is  winter's  last  contribution  before  the  warmth  of  the  spring 
season  is  felt." 

No  one  enjoys  a  snow  storm  the  equal  to  the  joy  of  childhood. 
When  the  ground  is  covered  with  a  mantle  of  white,  and  the  flakes 
fall  rapidly  in  the  faces  of  young  people,  every  fibre  of  their  bodies 


THE  UPLIFT  5 

become  electrified,  and  the  sports  of  such  an  event  are  enjoyed  to 
the  fullest.  It  does  something  to  older  people,  but  they  know  their 
limitations,  and  enjoy  the  beauty  of  the  picture  from  some  warm 
nook  of  the  home. 

Besides  the  combined  senic  beauty  and  pleasures  during  a  sea- 
son of  snow,  their  are  a  multiple  of  benefits  to  the  farmer  who  sows 
wheat,  oats  and  other  small  grain.  The  snow  is  a  great  help  to  the 
crops,  doing  almost  as  much  good  as  the  application  of  a  coat  of 
fertilizer.  After  the  melting  of  the  snow  the  fields  of  grain  are 
beautiful  and  green. 

Each  season  brings  its  blessings.  Some  of  them  at  times  are  ap- 
parently hardships,  but  when  true  accounts  of  the  year  are  balanced, 
our  blessings  far  exceed  disappointments,  and  we  are  inclined  to 
agree  with  John  Ruskin,  who  said,  "There  is  no  such  thing  as  bad 
weather;  we  just  have  different  kinds  of  good  weather."  Today, 
February  28th,  is  the  last  day  of  winter,  and  it  is  cold  and  icy,  but 
we  stand  upon  the  threshold  of  spring  with  continued  hope  of 
universal  brotherhood  and  that  the  yield  of  the  fields  will  rebound 
to  the  building  up  of  a  finer  citizenship  in  every  way. 


JUST  A  WORD 

We  are  now  standing  upon  the  threshold  of  spring,  filled  with 
a  longing  to  go  out  and  dig  in  mother  earth.  There  is  not  a  doubt 
that  spring  is  around  the  corner,  because  the  blossoms  of  the  early 
spring  flowers,  green  lawns  and  the  budding  of  trees  tell  us  what  to 
expect,  provided  the  weather  man  does  not  forestall  our  hopes  by 
sending  a  sudden  cold  wave.  The  weather  is  a  much  discussed  sub- 
ject, but  we  have  to  accept  the  kind  of  weather  given,  whether  it 
suits  or  not,  without  a  murmur. 

Even  if  we  are  prevented  by  a  cold  wave  from  preparing  the  soil 
for  garden  spots  and  transplanting  shrubs,  there  is  much  one  can 
do  in  the  home  and  around  the  premises.  In  the  homes,  attics,  base- 
ments, closets  and  storage  rooms  can  be  cleaned  and  fumigated  so 
there  will  not  remain  the  danger  of  lurking  germs.  It  is  quite  true, 
whether  the  story  is  accepted  or  not,  fires  have  been  known  to  start 
spontaneously  by  leaving  woolens  idefiniteiy  stored  away.  More- 
over, the  gutters  around  the  house  are   splendid  receptacles  for 


€  THE  UPLIFT 

leaves  and  other  kinds  of  inflammable  trash,  especially  in  dry 
weather.  Another  good  reason  for  keeping  gutters  clean  is  they 
do  not  rust  out  so  quickly,  therefore,  last  much  longer.  The  old 
adage,  "a  stitch  in  times  save  nine",  when  put  into  practice  is  sug- 
gestive of  an  economic  mind  and  the  spirit  of  thrift.  Any  home, 
humble  or  pretentious,  that  does  not  present  a  delapidated  picture, 
surrounded  by  orderly  and  clean  grounds,  reveals  a  picture  of 
beauty  and  sanitation,  and  shows  also  that  the  managers  or  own- 
ers of  the  property  are  people  of  fine  vision.  The  sum  and  sub- 
stance of  this  thought  is  that  the  current  season  is  the  proper  time 
for  cleaning  up  and  repairing  property. 


Those  who  are  worried  by  totalitarian  threats  to  render  America's 
gold  worthless  may  dismiss  their  fears.  In  the  first  place  author- 
itative Italians  have  repeatedly  defended  gold  as  a  standard  in  in- 
ternational commerce  and  industry.  German  and  Italian  financial 
experts  met  secretly  (August  17),  when  victory  seemed  near,  and 
decided  that  the  Axis  powers  would  return  to  the  gold  standard  in 
the  event  of  their  triumph.  Moreover,  when  Dr.  Westrick,  of  un- 
happy fame,  was  here  as  commercial  counsellor  to  the  German  Em- 
bassy about  the  same  time  he  suggested  as  a  use  for  America's  sur- 
plus gold  a  loan  of  $5,000,000,000  to  European  nations  for  the  reha- 
bilitation of  the  international  gold  standard.  More  recently  (Sept- 
tember  12)  Italy  demanded  that  the  U.  S.  A.  buy  European  products 
and  pay  with  gold.  Therefore,  any  Axis-directed  words  of  contempt 
for  gold  revealed  merely  the  attitude  of  Aesop's  Mr.  Fox  toward  the 
"sour  grapes."  In  the  second,  place  each  conquest  by  Germany  led 
to  the  frenzied  hunt  for  the  gold  hoards  of  the  conquered.  The 
Reich  eagerly  took  over  Austria's  $46,000,000,  the  two-thirds  of 
Czeeho-Slovakia's  $67,000,000  (the  other  third  had  been  smuggled 
out,  an  act  that  outraged  the  Nazi  sense  of  fairness),  half  of  Den- 
mark's $53,000,000  (the  rest  had  moved  to  England)  ;  but  they 
missed  out  entirely  on  the  gold  of  Poland,  Norway,  Holland  and  Bel- 
gium, which  is  largely  in  America.  Again,  whatever  the  Reich  may 
say  about  international  gold,  severe  punishment,  even  to  death, 
awaits  any  German  citizen  who  tries  to  keep  gold  for  himself,  or  is 


THE  UPLIFT  7 

caught  smuggling  it  out  of  the  country.  Finally,  it  is  American 
gold  which  is  the  only  effective  and  fluid  means  of  putting  backbone 
into  the  defenses  of  China  and  the  South  American  states,  even  as 
England's  gold  is  backing  up  Turkey  and  Greece.  Whatever  the 
totalitarian  states  may  say,  even  if  they  were  to  win  this  war,  the 
world  situation  would  compel  them  to  establish  some  monetary 
standard  other  than  barter,  and  that  standard  would  inevitably  be 
gold.  It  was  on  that  basis  that  Europe  emerged  from  the  severe 
local  limitations  imposed  by  barter  into  the  ever-extending  horizons 
of  modern  world  commerce. — Julius  F.  Seebach. 


THE  LAST  ROSE  OF  SUMMER 

If  one  knows  something  relative  to  the  life  of  a  writer,  let  it  be 
prose  or  poetry,  there  is  greater  interest,  simply  due  to  the  fact 
that  we  have  a  speaking  acquaintance  with  the  author.  The  fol- 
lowing reveals  the  majesty  of  little  things — the  one  little  rosebud 
that  inspired  the  writing  of  the  words  of  "The  Last  Rose  of  Sum- 
mer," that  have  been  set  to  music  and  sung  by  renowned  artists  be- 
cause of  their  sentiment  and  sweet  melody.     Read: 

It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  Moore's  beautiful  melody, 
"The  Last  Rose  of  Summer,"  was  composed  in  a  rose  garden  in 
County  Kilkenny,  Ireland.  While  Moore  and  his  wife  were  visit- 
ing Lord  and  Lady  Bellew,  of  Jenkinstown,  County  Kilkenny,  he 
was  taken  to  survey  their  garden.  Later  that  evening  he  was  seen 
alone  in  pensive  mood  beside  one  of  the  rose  bushes.  It  is  believed 
that  it  was  this  that  inspired  him  to  write  "The  Last  Rose  of  Sum- 
mer," a  song  which  has  charmed  music-lovers  the  world  over. 

Von  Flotow  adopted  it  as  his  theme  song  in  "Martha",  of  which 
opera  the  great  Mozart  once  said  that  its  theme  song  was  its  only 
redeeming  feature. 


8 


THE  UPLIFT 


ST.  PATRICK'S  DAY 

(Selected) 


A  trefoil  converted  the  Irish  to 
Christianity.  One  .  is  inclined  to  be 
skeptical  toward  that  assertion;  yet 
if  one  is  guided  by  the  consensus  of 
several  renowned  historians,  it  must 
be  taken  for  granted  that  a  three- 
leafed  blade  of  grass  caused  the  Irish 
to  renounce  the  religion  of  their  an- 
cestors and  embrace  the  comparative- 
ly new  gospel — Christianity.  And  be- 
cause of  that  first  trefoil,  March  17 
will  witness  the  Irish  making  fun  in 
honor  of  the  man  who  introduced 
them  to  new  religious  beliefs. 

It  doesn't  appear  resonable  on  the 
surface  to  credit  a  three-leafed  grass 
with  changing  a  people's  religious 
life.  Whether  you  hold  that  up  for 
consideration  or  not  doesn't  make 
much  difference.  It's  just  a  matter 
of  opinion  and  should  be  allowable 
under  the  circumstances,  because  the 
trefoil  did  play  a  very  important  part 
in  the  lives  of  the  Irish  somewhere 
in  the  third  century.  And  the  man 
who  was  responsible  for  it  all  was, 
as  everybody  knows,  St.  Patrick. 

History  is  somewhat  vague  in  con- 
cerning the  life  of  St.  Patrick  before 
he  went  to  Ireland  in  432.  Some 
writers  claim  St.  Patrick  to  be  a 
Frenchman;  others,  a  Scotchman  or 
Welshman.  Yet,  howevermuch  his- 
torians disagree  on  his  nativity,  it  is 
pretty  certain  that  St.  Patrick  was 
no  Irishman.  Among  other  good  rea- 
sons for  believing  that  he  wasn't 
born  of  Irish  parents  is  that  he  came 
to  Ireland  under  an  alias  that  smack- 
ed of  Irish  to  the  last  letter — Pat- 
rick. Before  that,  he  had  been  known 
to    his    intimates    as    Maewyn,    which 


leads  many  writers  to  believe  he  was 
Scotch. 

Despite  the  native  sympathy  the 
Irish  sounding  name  was  intending 
to  create,  St.  Patrick  didn't  fare  so 
well  when  he  headquartered  at  Wick- 
low.  Another  man  of  less  courage 
would  have  given  up.  The  pagan 
Irish  were  hard  to  convince  that 
there  was  something  better  than  the 
religion  of  their  ancestors.  At  first, 
they  treated  St.  Patrick's  preachings 
with  what  is  equivalent  to  the  bronx 
cheer.  When  that  didn't  discourage 
him  to  leave  them  their  pagan  rites,  the 
Irish  came  out  as  one  man  and  pre- 
pared to  shower  him  with  Irish  con- 
fetti— rocks.  Fearlessly,  St.  Patrick 
stood  his  ground  and  hurled  his  elo- 
quent preachings  into  the  face  of  the 
angry  mob. 

That  St.  Patrick's  fearlessness  and 
eloquence  made  some  headway  in  his 
cause  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  he 
finally  got  the  pagan  Irish  to  listen 
to  his  gospel.  That  would  be  natural, 
for  it  takes  an  Irishman  to  appre- 
ciate courage  and  a  gift  of  gab.  But 
beyond  that  the  Irish  wouldn't  un- 
derstand, or  couldn't  understand.  It 
didn't  seem  reasonable  for  them  to  be- 
lieve that  one  person  could  be  three. 

The  more  St.  Patrick  insisted  that 
a  three-fold  personality  existed  in  a 
one  divine  substance,  the  more  con- 
fused the  Irish  became.  There  was 
no  doubt  but  what  St.  Patrick  spoke 
over  their  heads,  considering  the  sim- 
plicity of  their  minds.  However,  St. 
Patrick  had  been  ordered  to  convert 
the  Irish  to  Christianity.  He  went 
on    insisting    that    a    Supreme    Being 


THE   UPLIFT 


was  also  the  Father,  the  Son  and  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

Time  went  on,  and  we  can  picture 
St.  Patrick  as  a  man  pretty  much  be- 
wildered towards  the  last  by  his  own 
preachings.  The  Irish  remained  stub- 
born in  their  pagan  beliefs;  futher- 
more,  as  far  as  the  human  mind  is 
concerned  there  is  a  limit  to  argu- 
ments that  have  a  tendency  to  show 
that  a  one  divine  being  is  three  in- 
finite persons.  We  can  also  picture 
St.  Patrick  sifting  and  resifting  the 
products  of  his  imagination  to  win 
over  converts  in  the  face  of  defeat. 
Straight  arguing  had  failed;  but 
what  could  be  imagined  and  yet  be  so 
simple  as  to  appeal  to  minds  steeped 
in  paganism? 

Whether  it  was  pure  chance  or  un- 
conscientious deliberateness  that  made 
St.  Patrick  take  the  trefoil  resem- 
bling the  three-leafed  clover  to  illus- 
trate his  gospel  of  the  Trinity,  is  not 


known.  What  is  more  important  is 
the  fact  that  the  simple  illustration 
lit  up  the  doctrine  like  an  arc  light 
would  light  up  a  dark  alley.  It  made 
a  deep  impression  on  the  Irish,  and 
history  says  that  they  flocked  to  St. 
Patrick  by  the  thousands  to  be  bap- 
tized. 

Today  the  trefoil  grass  isn't  the 
symbol  it  was  when  St.  Patrick  made 
use  of  it  to  introduce  the  Holy  Trinity 
to  the  pagan  Irish.  The  wearing  of 
the  green  and  the  Shamrock  on  March 
17  is  merely  in  honor  of  the  saint, 
with  the  day  passing  in  parades, 
pageants,  fun  and  feasting.  Wheth- 
er that  means  anything  or  not,  the 
jollification  the  Irish  resort  to  on  St. 
Patrick's  Day  is  a  fitting  tribute  to 
a  man  who  single  handed  and  with  a 
three-leafed  clover  won  them  away 
from  pagan  rites  and  established 
them  as   Christian   people. 


THEY'LL  LIKE  IT 
Many  proclaim  New  York  City  to  be  an  overgrown  country 
town,  others  say  it  is  a  hick  town  in  spite  of  its  population. 
Anyhow,  the  big  city  is  going  to  really  go  country  next  Sep- 
tember, for  they  are  now  making  plans  to  bring  to  New  York 
City  a  real  old-fashioned  country  fair,  with  all  the  trimmings ! 
It  will  be  held  ir  Madison  Square  Garden  and  there  will  be 
awards  for  produce,  side  shows  with  all  the  back  drops  used  in 
country  fairs  all  over  the  nation.  Since  this  biggest  city  hasn't 
had  a  fair  of  this  type  since  1897,  they  will  be  putting  on  a 
show  that  will  be  different  than  anything  happening  in  that 
area  for  some  time.  It  will  be  an  event  for  the  younger  gener- 
ation, many  of  whom  have  no  idea  of  what  we  mean  by  science 
displays,  4-H  Club  displays,  blue  ribbons  for  pickles  and  pump- 
kins and  pigs,  juggling  acts,  hybrid  corn  and  handwork  con- 
tests. Those  city  slickers  will  get  a  thrill  over  something  we  en- 
joy in  North  Carolina  each  fall. — Exchange. 


10 


THE  UPLIFT 


AND  THE  SHAMROCK 

By  Aletha  M.  Bonner 


Across  the  Irish  Sea,  from  the 
coast  of  Scotland,  beckons  the  Emer- 
ald Isle;  and  sailing  the  intervening 
miles  of  watery  blue,  one  arrives  at 
Dublin,  "the  captital  'o  the  foinest  na- 
tion, wid  charming  pisintry  upon  a 
faithful  sod." 

This  histoiic  old  metropolis,  found- 
ed in  the  ninth  century,  holds  with- 
in its  gates  quaint  relics  of  the  na- 
tion's ancient  music  culture.  Of  this 
culture,  the  Greek  historian,  Hecatae- 
us  (hek-a-tee'-us),  wrote  in  500  B.  C: 
"There  is  a  country  whose  citizens  are 
most  of  them  harpers;  who,  playing 
upon  the  harp,  chant  sacred  hymns  to 
Apollo  in  the  temple." 

It  is  in  the  National  Museum  at 
Dublin  that  relic-lovers  find  an  in- 
strument of  thirty  strings,  which  once 
was  played  by  King  Brian  Boru,  fa- 
mous monarch-musician  of  tenth  cen- 
tury fame.  Here  too,  is  preserved  the 
old  Dallway  harp  of  fifty-twi  strings, 
which  was  made  in  1621,  or  one  year 
after  our  Pilgrim  fathers  landed  at 
Plymouth. 

Much  more  can  be  said  of  the  instru- 
ment's place  in  the  music  life  of  the 
land.  The  refrain  to  one  of  the  best- 
known  national  songs  was  woven 
about  "The  harp  that  once  through 
Tara's  halls,  the  soul  of  music  shed." 
A  golden  harp  on  a  field  of  green  is 
emblazoned  on  the  flag  of  'Ireland 
(this  being  the  only  national  flag 
featuring  a  musical  instrument  upon 
its  folds) ;  and  in  1934  a  certain  de- 
nomination    of    money,    bearing    the 


harp-emblem,  was  coined;  also  in  that 
year  a  series  of  Irish  postage  stamps 
were  harp-marked. 

While  the  instrument  is  recognized 
as  the  official  musical  favorite,  the 
violin  runs  a  close  second  in  national 
usage;  and  upon  its  singing  strings 
the  reels,  jigs,  and  hornpipes  of  the 
land   are   played  with   gay   abandon. 

The  most  stricking  characteristic 
of  the  music  of  old  Erin  is  the  wide 
variety  of  its  appeal;  in  brief,  it 
ranges  the  entire  gamut  of  human 
emotions,  and  is  unsurpassed  in  po- 
etical and  aristic  charm.  Agnes 
Clune  Quinlan,  an  Irish-born  com- 
poser of  the  younger  school,  in  writ- 
ing of  the  music  of  her  homeland 
groups  the  variety  of  types  into 
three  classifications:  (a)  Weeping 
Music — tunes  that  have  a  touching 
heart  appeal;  (b)  Laughing  Music, 
which,  as  its  name  implies,  consists 
of  irresistible  rhythms  that  are  live- 
ly and  lilting;  and  (c)  Sleeping 
Music — soft,  plaintive  airs,  soothing 
and  tender,  such  as  a  mother  might 
sing  to  her  baby. 

It  is  well  to  remember  that  Ireland 
is  not  entirely  instrumental-minded: 
of  her  vocal  attainments  John 
McCormack,  that  genial  Ambassador 
of  Song  "from  the  old  Sod,"  has  this 
to  say:  "Ireland  was  singing  when 
the  breath  of  history  first  parted  the 
mists  about  her  coasts.  All  down 
the  ages  she  has  sung,  whether  on 
the  battlefield,  amid  the  clangor  of 
arms,    or    in    the    quiet    cabin,    where 


THE  UPLIFT 


11 


the  wandering  bard  tuned  his  harp 
to  gentler  lays." 

One  of  the  last  of  the  old-time 
minstrel-bards  was  the  blind  Tur- 
lough  O'Carolan,  who  wandered  form 
place  to  place,  singing  the  songs  of 
the  land,  to  the  people  who  loved 
them.  His  death  occurred  in  1738. 
Skilled  in  instrumental  performance 
as  well,  he  won  the  sobriquet  of 
"the   Irish  Handel." 

Folk  music  has  flourished  in  Erin 
as  luxuriantly  as  the  nationally-lov- 
ed Shamrock;  the  fine  old  themes 
being  transmitted  by  ear  from  one 
generation  to  another;  and  from  so 
rich  a  treasury  background  have 
come  many  world-loved  tunes.  In 
years  past  a  vast  amount  of  this  folk 
music  has  been  put  into  notation  by 
native  musicians,  and  in  preserving 
this  lore  of  the  land,  and  presenting 
it  to  the  world  in  song,  greatest 
praise  should  go  to  the  most  beloved 
of  Irish  poets,  Thomas  Moore  (1779- 
1852). 

This  gifted  lyric  author  gathered 
in  the  old  tunes  of  ancient  days,  and 
to  these  he  adapted  verses  "gay  or 
grave,"  according  to  the  melodie 
structure  of  the  tune.  In  such  col- 
lections the  title  of  the  folk-tune 
follows  that  of  the  poem:  for  example, 
"Believe  Me,  If  All  Those  Endearing 
Young  Charms,"  is  to  My  Lodging  Is 
on  the  Cold  Ground;  "The  Last  Rose 
of  Summer,"  is  to  The  Groves  of 
Blarney;  and  "The  Meeting  of  the 
Waters,"  is  to  Old  Head  of  Dennis. 

It  was  this  same  Tom  Moore  who 
sang  of  the  "Shamrock,  the  green 
immortal  Shamrock!  Chosen  leaf  of 
Baird  and  Chief,  old  Erin's  native 
Shamrock!"  •  And     it    was     the     tiny 


three-leaved  plant  that  inspired  the 
famous  ballad  "The  Wearing  0'  the 
Green."  The  rollicking  "Saint  Pat- 
rick's Day  in  the  Mornin' "  pays 
tribute  to  the  patron  saint  of  the 
Emerald  Isle;  "Kathleen  Mavour- 
neen,"  and  "the  Irish  Washerwoman" 
are  contrasting  pictures  of  native 
"colleen"  and  "biddy;"  and  whose 
heart  has  not  been  stirred  by  the 
musical  reverence  bestowed  upon  a 
legendary  hero  of  the  isle,  as  voiced 
in  the  plaintive  "Farewell  to  Cuchul- 
lain  (coo-hoo-len),"  the  melody  to 
this  song  being  better  known  under 
the    title    of    "Londonderry    Air." 

Composers  of  other  nations  have 
given  much  musical  attention  to  Ire- 
land's folk-melodies.  Flotow  incor- 
porated the  beloved  "Last  Rose  of 
Summer"  in  his  opera,  Martha:  Bee- 
thoven arranged  some  twenty  tradi- 
tional airs  for  piano  and  violin;  and 
Felix  Mendelssohn  wrote  delightful 
fantasias  on  Irish  tunes.  Music  cre- 
ators of  the  mere  modern  era,  as 
Peicy  Grainger,  Fritz  Kreisler,  and 
their  contemporaries,  have  featured 
many  of  the  tuneful  measures  as 
well. 

Though  a  tour  of  Ireland  is  not 
complete  without  a  trip  southward 
"Where  the  River  Shannon  Flows," 
to  quote  the  title  of  a  popular  song, 
on  to  three  famous  lakes  that  "poets 
have  used  all  the  music  of  their  souls 
to  sing  of — Killarney":  yet  the  music 
lover  need  not  leave  Dublin  to  find 
the  birthplace  of  a  trio  of  the  nation's 
most  outstanding  composers  in 
modern  forms.  Here  in  old  Dublin- 
town  first  drew  breath  the  modest 
but  famous  John  Field  (1782-1337), 
the  creator  of  the  Nocturn;    Michael 


12  THE  UPLIFT 

William      Balfe      (1808-1870)      whose  tinguished      Victor      Herbert      (1859- 

Grand    Opera,   "The    Bohemian    Girl,"  1924),    master    of    Light    Opera,    and 

has  been  sung  in  many  tongues;  and  America's     beloved     adopted    musical 

last,  but  best-known  of  all,  the  dis-  son. 


THE  LAST  MILE 

I  have  traveled  this  land  from  shore  to  shore, 

And  over  the  hills  to  the  sea, 
And  I've  met  with  a  thousand  friends,  or  more, 

Who  were  wonderful  friends  to  me; 
But  so  many  I  met  soon  hurried  away, 

And  so  many  just  tarried  awhile, 
I  wonder  how  many  I'll  meet  some  day 

When  I  travel  my  last  long  mile. 

For  we  travel  this  way  only  once,  they  say, 

And  it  would  be  a  wearisome  road, 
Were  it  not  for  the  fellows  we  meet  every  day 

With  a  smile  and  comforting  word ; 
So  whenever  I  think  of  the  friends  I  knew 

Who  have  traveled  their  last  long  mile, 
I  am  happy  to  know  I  was  one  of  the  few 

To  comfort  them  once  in  a  while. 

I  am  told  the  last  mile  is  dreary  and  long : 

But  it  really  should  not  be  so, 
If  we  all  cheer  the  other  good  fellows  along 

In  the  friendliest  way  that  we  know ; 
For  the  fellows  we  help  will  remember  us  still, 

While  they're  waiting  up  there  with  a  smile, 
And  will  welcome  us  Home,  at  the  top  of  the  hill, 

When  we  travel  our  last  mile. 

While  we  seldom  attain  much  wealth  in  this  life, 

And  cannot  take  it  with  us  we  know, 
There's  a  wealth  of  "Good  Will"  in  this  old  world  of  strife 

We  can  share  with  our  friends  as  we  go ; 
And  if  we  can  make  this  a  friendlier  place, 

By  helping  each  other  a  while, 
I  am  sure  that  the  Lord,  in  His  infinite  grace, 

Will  go  with  us  the  last  long  mile. 

— C.  A.  Snodgrass 


THE  UPLIFT 


13 


CHARLESTON  GARDENS 

WILL  FLOWER  SOON 


By  A.  F.  Littlejohn 


Charleston's  three  famous  gardens 
— those  beauty  spots  where  nature 
and  man  combine  their  artistry  to 
delight  the  eye  and  charm  the  senses 
— will  soon  reach  the  full  glory  of 
their    seasonal   peak. 

During  the  last  days  of  March  and 
up  to  mid-April  great  masses  of 
flaming  azaleas  will  burst  into 
bloom,  turning  Magnolia  gardens  in- 
to a  riot  of  red,  pink,  and  white 
blossoms,  adding  color  and  warmth 
to  the  formal  walks  and  terraces  of 
Middleton  gardens,  and  spattering 
the  unique  cypress  boating  gardens 
with  their  variegated  hues  and  tints. 

In  each  of  these  gardens  of  wide- 
ly differing  types,  dame  nature  will 
display  the  vivid  coloring  of  the 
spring  flowers  against  a  more  som- 
ber backdrop  of  slender  gray  cy- 
press trees,  spreading  live  oaks, 
streaming  blue-gray  Spanish  moss, 
and    dark,    mirror-like    lake    waters. 

Even  now  the  gardens  which  year 
by  year  bring  thousands  of  search- 
ers for  the  beautiful  to  this  historic 
old  city  are  colorful.  The  camellias, 
in  a  score  of  shades  ranging  from 
delicate  pink  to  blood  red,  are  bloom- 
ing along  with  many  less  conspicu- 
ous native  and  foreign  plants. 

Nearest  to  Charleston  are  the 
Magnolia  gardens,  14  miles  out  on 
the  banks  of  the  lazy  flowing  Ash- 
ley river.  They  are  of  the  informal 
or  English  type,  seemingly  the  work 
of  nature  alone  but  adroitly  conceal- 
ing underneath  their  t  meandering 
walkways    and    bypaths    the    infinite 


labor  and  careful  planning  by  which 
man   has    developed    their    beauty. 

These  gardens  took  their  name 
from  the  fine  old  magnolia  trees  for 
which  this  colonial  plantation  was 
once  noted,  only  a  few  of  which  re- 
main standing.  But  it  is  the  azaleas, 
thousands  of  them  covering  some  28 
acres,  blooming  in  indescribable  pro- 
fusion, that  have  made  Magnolia-on- 
the-Ashley  a  mecca  for  tourists  from 
all  parts  of  the  world  for  some  75 
years. 

Four  miles  farther  out  on  the  same 
river  are  the  Middleton  gardens,  cre- 
dited with  being  the  first  formal,  land- 
scaped gardens  in  America.  This 
year  the  200th  anniversary  of  their 
beginning  is  being  observed. 

Middleton  gardens  are  laid  out  in 
geometric  lines  and  regular  curves, 
characteristic  of  the  continental  gar- 
dens of  eighteenth  century  Italy  and 
France.  A  striking  feature  is  the 
series  of  broad,  grass-covered  terraces 
that  stretch  out  from  the  residence 
down  to  the  river  front. 

The  cypress  gardens,  24  miles  north 
of  Charleston  on  the  Cooper  river 
which  unites  with  the  Ashley  to  form 
this  city's  harbor,  emphasize  the  na- 
tural beauty  of  a  cypress-studded  lake, 
enhanced  by  the  addition  of  indigenous 
and  imported  flowering  plants  of  a 
multitude   of  colors. 

The  lake  is  criss-crossed  by  wind- 
ing trails  and  bridges  by  means  of 
which  the  visitor  may  stroll  over  the 
garden's  area  of  25  acres.  The  en- 
tire garden  may  be  toured  by  canoe, 


14 


THE  UPLIFT 


paddled  by  the  visitor  himself  or  if 
he  chooses  by  a  soft-speaking  gullah 
Negro  boatman. 

Cypress  claims  to  be  the  only  boat- 
ing garden  in  the  United  States.  It 
takes  45  minutes  by  canoe  to  cover 
the  usual  course  from  the  entrance 
to  the  upper  end  and  return. 

The  Magnolia  gardens  property  has 
been  owned  by  the  same  family  for 
250  years.  The  gardens,  as  now 
known,  were  started  about  1830  by  the 
Rev.  John  Grimke  Drayton,  grand- 
father of  the  present  owner,  C.  Nor- 
wood   Hastie. 

Ill  health  compelled  young  Drayton 
to  give  up  his  career  soon  after  com- 
pleting his  education  in  England  and 
upon  his  physician's  advice  he  settled 
down  upon  the  ancestral  estate  to  live 
his  life  in  the  open  air. 

For  his  own  pleasure  he  began  to 
beautify  the  land  surrounding  his 
dwelling,  although  he  was  not  trained 
as  a  gardener  and  had  no  formal 
knowledge  of  landscaping. 

At  first  he  made  use  of  the  trees, 
flowers,  and  shrubs  of  this  region, 
building  his  garden  around  the  mag- 
nolias, oaks,  and  pines.  Later  he  be- 
gun to  import  plants  from  the  Orient 
and  elsewhere,  bringing  in  the  first 
"Azaleas  Indiea"  in  1843,  and  some- 
what later  still,  the  camellias  japon- 
ica,  commonly  called  merely  camel- 
lias. 

During  his  lifetime,  the  gardens  ac- 
quired and  developed  more  than  120 
species  of  camellias;  today  more  than 
400  varieties  are  listed.  Some  of  the 
bushes  are  so  old  that  they  become 
trees,  reaching  up  25  feet  or  more. 

The  visitor  to  the  gardens  today 
finds  a  labyrinth  of  walkways,  wind- 
ing here  and  there,  making  unsuspect- 


ed turns  and  cutting  back  upon  them- 
selves, all  through  a  veritable  forest 
of  camellia  and  azalea  bushes.  Rose 
bushes,  wistaria  vines,  and  flowering 
shrubs,  shadows  overhead  by  the  an- 
cient live  oaks  and  cypresses  with 
their  drapings  of  Spanish  moss.  The 
trails  lead  beside  or  over  a  tranquil 
lake  of  blakish  water  which  like  some 
giant  minor  reflects  the  scene  above 

with  photographic   reality. 

The  first  dwelling  on  the  place  was 
burned  shortly  after  the  Revolution. 
Its  successor  was  destroyed  by  Feder- 
al troops  after  Charleston  fell  to  them 
in  the  Civil  War.  The  old  stone  steps 
of  this  second  building  are  a  part  of 
the  present  cottage  which  is  used  by 
the  Hastie  family  as  a  country  home. 

Middleton  gardens  and  the  sur- 
rounding estate  of  8,000  acres  have 
also  been  in  the  family  of  the  present 
owner  for  more  than  two  and  a  half 
centuries. 

J.  J.  Pringle  Smith,  the  owner,  is 
a  lineal  descendant  of  Henry  Middle- 
ton  who  took  his  bride  to  the  planta- 
tion and  began  to  lay  out  the  gardens 
in  1741.  Tradition  has  it  that  a  hun- 
dred slaves  worked  for  10  years  in 
building  the  terraces  that  step  down 
the  bluff  upon  which  the  residence 
stands  to  the  level  of  the  Ashley. 

Middleton,  whose  son,  Arthur,  was 
a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, brought  a  landscape  artist 
from  England  to  design  the  gardens, 
which  cover  an  area  of  65  acres.  Al- 
though this  artist  adopted  the  contin- 
ental idea  for  the  garden,  he  made 
full  use  of  cypress,  oaks,  and  other 
trees  with  which  the  place  abounded 
in  laying  out  the  walkways.  One  of 
the  giant  oaks,  which  has  a  circum- 
ference   of    34   feet,    is    estimated    by 


THE  UPLIFT 


15 


Charleston  museum  authorities  to  be 
900   years   old. 

Azaleas  and  camellias  were  intro- 
duced at  the  gardens  early  in  their 
history,  and  today  many  of  the  walks 
are  wholly  covered  by  arbors  of  these 
shrubs. 

Andrew  Michaux,  a  celebrated 
French  botanist,  came  to  Middleton 
place  late  in  the  eighteenth  century 
as  the  guest  of  Arthur  Middleton.  He 
is  credited  by  contemporary  writers 
with  having  introduced  many  new 
plants  to  this  region.  Among  those 
listed  were  the  Japanese  varnish  tree, 
the  Chinese  candleberry  tree,  the  Ja- 
panese Gingko  tree,  the  Asiatic  aca- 
cia,  the   Chinese  azalea. 

Visitors  are  shown  tree  large  thick- 
boled  camellias  which  are  said  to  have 
been  brought  here  by  Michaux  about 
1785. 

The  Middletons  were  among  the 
most  prominent  of  South  Carolina 
families,  and  Middleton  place  is  rich 
in  history.  When  British  troops  held 
the  river  during,  the  Revolution,  they 
spared  the  fine  old  mansion  but  they 
vented  their  dislike  of  the  patriot's 
cause  by  slashing  valuable  pictures, 
breaking  marble  statutes  on  the 
grounds,  and  damaging  much  of  the 
furnishings   in   the   home. 

In  the  Civil  war  the  place  was  not 
so  fortunate.  Raiding  bands  of  Fed- 
eral soldiers  set  fire  to  the  dwelling, 
and  the  flames  left  standing  only  the 
curving  front  steps  and  the  gutted 
brick  walls.  The  walls  were  thrown 
down  in  the  Charleston  earthquake 
of  1888  but  the  east  wing,  which  has 
been  rebuilt  in  the  meantime,  with- 
stood the  shock. 

No  attempt  was  made  to  restore  the 
famous  gardens  until  1921  when  the 
Pringle  Smiths  decided  to  make  their 


home  in  the  wing  of  the  mansion  still 
standing. 

Decades  of  neglect  had  all  but  de- 
stroyed the  chaste  beauty  of  the  place, 
but  trees  and  shrubbery  were  still 
standing,  having  been  protected  by 
barbed  wire  fencing  against  the  cattle 
which  had  been  allowed  to  run  at  will 
over  the  place. 

A  long  and  expensive  task  faced  the 
Smiths  when  they  decided  to  rehabili- 
tate the  gardens  but  they  persevered 
until  now  there  is  but  one  of  the  ori- 
ginal walks  that  has  not  been  restored 
to  its  original  dignity. 

The  history  of  Cypress  gardens  is 
different.  It  is  old,  of  course,  as  old 
as  the  slender,  towering  trees  from 
which  it  takes  its  name,  but  as  a  man- 
made  garden  it  dates  back  scarcely 
more   than   a   dozen   years. 

The  site  was  originally  the  res- 
ervoir for  an  8,000-acre  rice  planta- 
tion, known  as  Dean  Hall,  which  was 
acquired  by  Benjamin  R.  Kittredge  in 
1906   as   a   shooting   preserve. 

Abounding  in  wild  duck,  quail,  wild 
turkey,  and  deer,  it  was  a  sportsman's 
paradise,  and  for  nearly  25  years  Kit- 
tridge  and  his  friends  hunted  over  it 
to  their  hearts'  content. 

In  1928,  however,  the  interest  of 
Kittreclge  shifted  from  shooting  to 
landscaping  and  gardening.  Visitors 
to  Dean  Hall  had  often  admired  the 
quiet  beauty  of  the  walks  under  the 
cypresses  around  the  old  reservoir, 
and  the  near-by  lagoon  with  the  water 
made  black  by  the  tannic  acid  of  the 
cypress  roots. 

Kittridge  began  to  extend  a  foot- 
path here  and  another  there,  to  build 
foot  bridges  at  intervals  and  to  clear 
out  the  debris  and  under  brush  that 
had  been  accumulating  in  the  waters 
perhaps  for  centuries.     It  was  a  hard 


16 


THE  UPLIFT 


job  and  an  expensive  one,  as  all  the 
work  had  to  be  done  by  hand  labor 
since  machinery  could  not  be  carried 
through  the  closely  spaced  trees. 

Little  by  little  progress  was  made. 
When  the  first  parts  of  the  waterways 
were  opened,  a  light  boat  was  added 
to  the  equipment  of  the  lake.  As  the 
area  of  the  garden  expanded  more 
boats  were  added.  The  building  of 
walks   and   bridges   continued. 

A  flower  planting  program  was 
adopted.  Tons  of  flowering  bulbs 
were  set  out.     Azaleas  and  camellias 


began  to  grow  upon  the  edges  of 
the  trails.  Now  in  the  course  of  a 
season,  narcissus,  daffodils,  daphne, 
wisteria,  roses  and  other  flowers 
thrust  out  their  colors  throughout  the 
gardens. 

All  the  gardens  are  open  from  De- 
cember until  May.  The  summer  and 
fall  months  are  not  regarded  as  es- 
pecially attractive  to  tourists  because 
of  the  heat,  the  absencee  of  flowers, 
and  the  millions  of  mosquitoes  that 
infest  the  areas. 


PEACE 

When  the  madness  of  war  is  over 
And  the  siren's  shriek  shall  cease 

Like  the  calm  of  benediction 

Will  descend  on  the  world  a  peace. 

And  men  with  holy  effort 

In  tribute  to  those  who  have  gone, 

Will  seek  to  establish  justice 
And  conquer  evil  and  wrong. 

They  will  live  with  loftier  purpose, 

True  kindness  toward  neighbor  and  friend, 

But  with  unfailing  resolution 
That  forever  war  must  end. 


-Selected. 


THE  UPLIFT 


17 


RELIGIOUS  PIONEERS 


iN  THE 


IN 

By  Rev.  J.  G.  Garth 


It  is  often  said  that  history  repeats 
itself,  and  one  may  well  wonder  if  the 
terribe  persecution  now  going  on  in 
Europe  will  not  form  another  period 
of  emigration  for  civil  and  religious 
liberty  such  as  took  place  in  the  17th 
and  18th  centuries,  when  the  massa- 
cre of  St.  Bartholomew's  Day,  and  the 
Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes 
sent  the  Huguenots  to  America;  the 
Stuarts  of  England  forced  the  flower 
of  that  country  to  Plymouth  Rock, 
and  Scotch-Irish  to  Pennsylvania, 
and  persecution  in  Germany  and  Hol- 
land sent  Lutherans  and  Dutch  Pres- 
byterians to  New  York  and  Penn- 
sylvania. 

Mankind  has  tasted  freedom,  and 
no  tyranny  can  throttle  the  love  of 
liberty,  especially  when  it  is  inspir- 
ed by  conscience  and  the  will  to 
serve  God  according  to  the  dictates 
of  a  free  interpretation  of  the  word 
of  God. 

The  late  Dr.  S.  L.  Morris,  for 
many  years  executive  secretary  of 
Assembly's  Home  Missions  of  the 
Southern  Presbyterian  church  says 
in  his  book,  "At  Our  Own  Door": 

"The  gigantic  failure  of  Spain  to 
establish  a  great  empire  in  America, 
as  she  entered  by  the  southern  gate 
through  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  the 
equally  disastrous  failure  of  France 
by  the  north  gate  through  the  Gulf 
of  St.  Lawrence,  can  be  explained 
only  by  those  who  see  the  finger  of 
God  in  history,  preserving  America 
for  the  Anglo-Saxon  and  Protes- 
tantism. Driven  from  the  older  coun- 


tries by  persecution,  their  settle- 
ment of  a  new  continent  was  not  so 
much  in  the  hope  of  commercial  gain 
as  the  establishment  of  an  asylum 
of  religious   liberty." 

It  is  our  purpose  today  to  inves- 
tigate some  of  these  springs  of  liber- 
ty, and  trace  them  through  several 
streams  to  their  source.  Of  course 
we  haven't  space  for  a  complete  ex- 
amination of  anyone,  but  we  shall 
observe  some  of  the  pioneers  at  work 
among  the  Episcopalians,  the  Bap- 
tists, and  the  Methodists  as  the  larg- 
er  groups. 

I  shall  sing  today  the  name  and 
fame  of  the  pioneers,  the  men  and 
the  women  who  left  their  homes 
and  native  lands  and  went  to  the 
country  far  across  the  seas,  a  land 
filled  with  risks  and  hardships  that 
they  might  gain  true  freedom,  and 
live  their  lives  according  to  the  dic- 
tates of  their  own  consciences. 

Many  of  course  have  sought  Amer- 
ica with  the  spirit  of  adventure,  like 
the  Cavalier,  who  with  jaunty  stride 
and  carefree  smile  strode  along,  pierc- 
ing the  forest,  crossing  the  river, 
and  found  in  the  Virginias  a  land 
of  romance.  But  most  of  these  pio- 
neers were  like  the  Puritans  who 
dared  the  bleak  shores  of  New  Eng- 
land, that  they  might  serve  God  as 
they  pleased;  of  the  Lutherans  and 
Moravians  who  fled  persecution  in 
Germany  and  found  in  Pennsylvania 
and  later  in  North  Carolina  an  asy- 
lum;  or  the   Scotch-Irish  who  finally 


18 


THE  UPLIFT 


threw  off  the  oppressor's  yoke  in  the 
Carolinas. 

And  along  with  the  men  and  wo- 
men came  their  ministers,  who  by 
their  learning  and  piety  led  the 
people  to  the  throne  of  grace  and 
trained  their  children  in  the  arts  of 
education.  Perhaps  our  thought  shall 
mostly  be  of  the  preachers  as  under 
the  God  they  were  the  people's  lead- 
ers. But  that  all  the  pioneers  may 
receive  the  laurel  s  that  are  due 
them,  I  wish  to  quote  the  words  of 
Samuel   Walter   Foss: 

BRING    ME    MEN    TO    MA.CH    MY 
MOUNTAINS 

Bring  me  men  to  match  my  mountains, 

Bring  me  men  to  match  my  plains — 
Men    with    empires    in    their    purpose, 

And    new    eras    in    their    brains. 
Bring    me    men    to    match    my    prairies, 

Men    to    match    my    inland    seas. 
Men  whose  thought   shall  pave  a  highway, 

Up    to    ampler    destinies. 
Pioneers    to     clear    thought's    marshlands,     .. 

And    to    cleanse    old    error's    fen ; 
Bring    me    men    to    match    my   mountains — 

Bring    me    men. 

Bring    me    men    to    match    my    forests, 

Strong   to   fight   the   storm   and   blast, 
Branching    toward    the    skyey    future, 

Rooted    in    the   fertile   past. 
Bring   me   men   to   match   my   valleys, 

Tolerant   of   sun   and   snow. 
Men    within    whose    fruitful    purpose 

Time's    consummate    blooms    shall    grow, 
Men   to   tame   the   tigerish   instincts 

Of    the    lair    and    cave